So, The Devil Wears Prada has definitely been my favorite movie ever since I was a kid, and ever since I walked out of that movie theater, I knew I needed to read something about Emily Charlton or I was going to lose my mind. But seriously...how are there so few stories about this woman?
So, ever since then, I've been working on something... but I just want to make sure it would be welcome here, since it's kind of a significant shift in niche. (I fully intend to keep working on the Clarisse requests, don't worry!)
I'm just really excited to bring some TDWP content over here. Let me know what you think! 💕
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of aphrodite!reader
description: you live the devastating pain of the sudden and cruel breakup with clarisse, who abandons you with cold words and leaves you believing you were never truly loved. clarisse is consumed by guilt, fear, and ares' direct manipulation, who convinced her that love is weakness and a threat to her loyalty, until she realizes she could no longer run from the truth. she would confront ares and take you back, even if it cost her dearly.
warnings: !angst!
[part.1]
--------
The night had fully fallen, a dark mantle speckled with indifferent stars that twinkled high above, like distant eyes watching human suffering without pity. The air smelled of damp earth, resinous pine trees, and a faint trace of campfire smoke drifting from the distant pavilion where the other campers gathered for dinner, laughing and talking as if the world hadn't collapsed for someone nearby.
You didn't know how you'd ended up on the porch of the Aphrodite cabin. Your legs seemed to have moved on their own, trembling and mechanical, driven by a survival instinct that dragged you away from the dark path where everything had shattered. The porch floor was polished wood, cold against your curled-up body, and the soft glow of lanterns hanging from the columns cast shadows that seemed alive, like ghosts of memories refusing to leave.
The scent of night-blooming flowers, jasmine and roses growing around the cabin, hung in the air, sweet and comforting, but tonight it only intensified the nausea in your stomach, because it brought back nights when Clarisse had held you right there, laughing softly against your neck, saying she hated the "sticky" smell but deep down loved it because it was yours.
You were resting your head in Silena's lap, lying on your side, body curled up like a lost child, knees pulled tight against your chest as if trying to protect whatever was left of your broken heart. The tears still slid down your face, but now they were slow, almost exhausted, tracing paths already dry and irritated on your reddened, swollen skin. Each drop fell with painful slowness, dripping onto the soft fabric of Silena's skirt, leaving dark stains that spread like invisible blood.
Your body gave only faint spasms, too tired from the hours of intense, guttural crying that had started as a primal howl on the path and turned into ragged sobs, hollowing you out until only a trembling, empty, aching shell remained. Each spasm was like a residual wave from an ocean of sadness, making your shoulders quiver slightly, your chest rising and falling in short, shallow breaths, as if air were too precious to waste.
Silena ran her nails gently through your hair, a repetitive, soothing motion like the sway of a hammock in a light breeze. Her nails were painted a soft pink, and the touch was light, almost ethereal, tracing slow paths from your scalp to the tangled ends damp with sweat and tears. At first she said nothing, just stayed there in silent solidarity, letting your weeping dissolve into the night air.
The silence between you was heavy, but not oppressive, it was a silence of empathy, from someone who knew empty words don't heal deep wounds. Silena had found you on the path to the cabin, kneeling on the cold, uneven gravel, hugging your own body as if it were the only anchor in a hurricane. Your arms were crossed tightly over your chest, fingers dug into your own shoulders, nails leaving red marks on your skin, as if physical pain could distract from the agony tearing through you inside.
All you could manage to say, between hoarse, broken sobs that made your whole body convulse, was: "She left me." Over and over, like a shattered mantra, a desperate prayer that came out in gasps of air, interrupted by sniffles and low moans. "She left me… She left me…" Each repetition grew weaker than the last, but carried raw grief, as if saying it aloud made the loss real, inescapable, carving it into your soul like an eternal scar.
Silena had knelt beside you without hesitation, her dress brushing the dirty gravel, her arms wrapping you in a warm, protective embrace. She didn't ask what happened, she didn't need to. The state you were in told the whole story: swollen red face, glassy empty eyes, body shaking like a leaf in autumn wind. She pulled you to her, carrying you with surprising strength for someone so delicate, murmuring softly.
"Come on, love, come with me. I'm here."
Now, on the porch, with your head in her lap, you smelled the gentle lavender and vanilla that always drifted from Silena, a scent that blended floral and sweet, like an olfactory hug that usually calmed you. The memories hit like a sharp, unexpected stab, bringing a fresh sob up your throat. You squeezed your eyes shut, trying to block the images, Clarisse lying in your bed, face buried in your neck, strong arms holding you as if you were the only shield against a cruel world. "Just a little longer."
The sob came out weak, almost a muffled whimper, echoing in the quiet porch. Silena felt the tremor in your body and pressed her fingers a little firmer into your hair, never stopping the rhythmic motion, as if she could stitch the broken pieces of your soul back together with that simple gesture. The night breeze slipped through the open porch, carrying the damp coolness of the surrounding forest, raising goosebumps on your exposed arms and legs, but you barely noticed, the outer cold was nothing compared to the ice settling in your chest, an empty chill threatening to swallow everything.
"Breathe, love," she finally whispered, her voice low, soft as silk tearing through the silence with a tenderness that hurt because it was so gentle. "Just breathe. I'm here. I'm not going anywhere."
You tried to obey. You inhaled slowly, the air entering your aching lungs in shaky bursts, coming out in short, shallow puffs, as if every breath were a battle against the invisible weight crushing your chest. It hurt so much, a constant squeeze, as if someone had reached inside and crushed your heart into a shapeless, throbbing mass. The tears came again, hot against cold skin, and you murmured, your voice so hoarse it was barely audible, scraped raw from hours of crying.
"She said she never really loved me. Said it was just… a distraction. A stupid weakness."
Silena stayed quiet for a long, drawn-out second, as if absorbing the pain of your words. You felt her chest rise and fall deeper, slower, as if she were holding back her own tears, fighting not to break along with you. Her eyes glistened in the dim light with unshed emotion.
"Clarisse lies terribly when she's scared," she said at last, her voice low, almost a conspiratorial whisper, full of a sadness that wasn't just hers, but seemed to carry the weight of every daughter of Aphrodite who'd ever watched love be denied. "She lies to everyone. Lies to herself all the time. And when she's really hurt… that's when she lies the worst."
You turned your face slowly, looking up. Silena's eyes were wet, shining in the golden lantern light, but the tears didn't fall. She gave a small, sad smile, filled with such deep tenderness it seemed to come straight from the goddess's heart.
"I can sense love from miles away, sweetheart," she continued, using the endearment with a softness that made your chest tighten even more. "It's like… a vibration in the chest before it even becomes a word. And what was between you two? That doesn't vanish just because someone claims it never existed. It doesn't disappear because someone screams it was a lie. I felt it. I saw it in her eyes when she looked at you. Saw it in the way her shoulders relaxed when you touched her. In the way she smiled sideways, almost shy, when she thought no one was watching. That's not a distraction. That's not weakness. That's love. And love doesn't die like that, overnight, just because someone decides to lock it in a box and throw away the key."
You squeezed your eyes shut again. A new wave rose in your throat, but this time it was quieter, more resigned, as if your body no longer had strength to scream. Just a silent sob, a tremor that started in your chest and spread to your shoulders.
"Then why?" you whispered, your voice shaking so hard the words nearly disappeared. "Why did she look me in the face and say those things? Why did she walk away like I was… nothing?"
Silena sighed, a long, helpless sound that seemed to come from deep in her chest, as if she were carrying a weight that wasn't only hers. Her fingers kept moving through your hair, tracing slow, comforting lines, but now the motion was slower, more thoughtful, as if she were choosing each word with the care of someone who knows one wrong phrase could break something already cracked.
She had known Clarisse for so long. They arrived at camp practically together, two scared girls, one with the anger of someone abandoned too many times, the other with the sweetness of someone who still believed the world could be kind. They grew up together.
Silena had seen Clarisse break bones in the arena and then cry hidden in the bathroom because she thought no one could see her weak. Seen Clarisse take scoldings from Ares in dreams that left her screaming awake. Seen Clarisse become the leader of Cabin 5 not because she wanted to, but because it was the only way to prove she was worth something to the father who never looked at her with pride.
If there was one thing Silena knew with absolute certainty, it was that Clarisse wouldn't end things with you on a whim. Not out of boredom. Not because she'd found someone else. Clarisse wasn't fickle with her heart, she was stubborn to the death. When she loved, she loved with everything: with anger, with fear, with an intensity that scared even her. So when Silena saw you on your knees in the gravel, when she heard the words Clarisse had said, she understood.
It wasn't Clarisse deciding. It was Clarisse being decided for.
Silena was certain: Clarisse knew exactly what she was doing when she broke up with you. Every word was chosen. Every look was calculated. But she wasn't free. She was manipulated. A conscious mind, but enslaved. Clarisse had acted with full awareness, and at the same time without choice.
Silena didn't say any of this out loud. Not yet. Because you didn't need to carry that extra weight. You needed space to breathe, to cry, to start piecing yourself back together. But deep in her chest, the certainty burned like an ember: Clarisse hadn't ended things because she didn't love you. Clarisse had ended things because she loved you too much, and someone convinced her that was a weakness she couldn't afford.
"I don't know, love. Honestly, I don't know." She paused, her chest rising and falling in a heavier rhythm. "But I do know that loving scares her more than anything. And when something scares her that badly, she destroys it before it can destroy her. Before she loses control."
You felt your chest rise and fall in a silent sob. The tears returned, quiet, slipping down your temples and wetting Silena's lap.
"And now?" you asked, your voice tiny, almost childlike, lost in the middle of the night. "What do I do now?"
Silena tilted her face slowly, resting her forehead against yours for a long moment, a gesture so delicate it felt like an armless hug. The lavender and vanilla scent wrapped around you like a warm blanket.
"Now you cry whatever still needs crying," she whispered. "Then you breathe. Then you get up, even if it's just to take a sip of water. And then… we see what's left. Because what you feel for her doesn't disappear just because she said she doesn't feel it back. It stays there, hurt, bleeding, throbbing… but it stays. And you decide, in your own time, at your own pace, what to do with it. Whether to keep it, transform it, let it scar over. But it stays."
You let the silence stretch for a few more seconds, your chest still rising and falling in uneven breaths. Then, suddenly, a weak, ironic laugh escaped your lips, a hoarse, short sound, almost breathless, more like a disguised sob than real laughter. You opened your eyes slowly, staring at the dark ceiling.
"That's so ironic," you murmured, your voice still trembling, but now carrying a bitter edge that hadn't been there before. "Mom must be disappointed."
Silena's fingers paused for a fraction of a second. Then she let out a soft, gentle chuckle, the kind that comes when the pain is too big to face without a little twisted humor.
"Nah," she replied, resuming the slow, comforting strokes through your hair. "She's used to it by now."
The silence returned, but now it felt different, lighter, less suffocating, as if those few words had cracked open a tiny slit for air to come in. You didn't laugh again, but the corner of your mouth curved into the ghost of a sad smile, and for the first time in hours, your chest didn't hurt quite so much when you breathed in.
Silena stayed right there, silent, her fingers never stopping. And, for a tiny, almost imperceptible moment, the world stopped hurting quite so much. Just a little. But it was enough to keep you from completely falling apart that night.
[...]
The days dragged on like a thick, oppressive fog. Camp Half-Blood carried on unchanged: the metallic clang of swords echoing in the arena at dawn; laughter ringing from the dining pavilion during meals; the strawberry fields swaying in the warm afternoon breeze, their earthy-sweet scent mingling with the salty tang of the nearby lake, where canoes sliced through the water in rhythmic training drills. But for you, it all felt distant, filtered through a curtain of shed tears and a chest that ached as if pierced by an invisible blade.
The Aphrodite cabin now felt like a cushioned prison, a place where every corner echoed the emptiness that had settled in your heart. You spent hours curled up in bed, heavy blankets pulled up to your chin like makeshift armor against the outside world, body bent in a fetal position, knees pressed tight against your chest as if you could squeeze the pain until it vanished.
The tears came in unpredictable, cruel waves, sometimes violent like a storm on Poseidon's sea, making your whole body shake and convulse, hoarse sobs echoing in the empty room until your throat burned like fire; other times slow and silent like the drip of a broken faucet, sliding down your face without fanfare, soaking the pillow until it turned cold and damp, a constant reminder of the fragility you tried to hide. You didn't understand why. Clarisse's words echoed in your mind like an evil spell, repeating in endless loops.
"I never really loved you. It was just a distraction." Each repetition dug deeper, opening fresh wounds over the old ones, leaving a trail of doubt that ate away inside. What had you done to deserve this? Why had the love that felt so solid, so real in stolen touches and warm whispers against skin, crumbled like sand through fingers? It was as if the world had lost its colors, reduced to dull shades of gray where every breath was an effort, every heartbeat an accusation.
You didn't want to leave. The mere idea of facing the camp outside, where Clarisse was probably carrying on her routine as if nothing had changed, laughing with her siblings in the pavilion, her rough, confident voice cutting through the air; training in the arena with that primal ferocity you once admired so much, sweat running down her strong body as she wielded her spear with lethal precision, was unbearable.
The thought of seeing her, of crossing paths with those brown eyes that once looked at you with rare vulnerability and now might pass over you like you were a stranger, an irrelevant shadow, made your stomach churn. Hibernating forever seemed like a tempting option, wrapped in blankets that still held a faint trace of her scent, a cruel reminder you couldn't force yourself to wash away, even though every inhale burned like a fresh wound.
In the first few days, Silena was your silent savior, a constant, comforting presence. She made excuses to Chiron with enviable ease, typical of an Aphrodite daughter who could weave lies like silk threads.
"She caught a bad cold, you know how it is" or "She twisted her ankle in a light training session, needs rest" or even "A terrible migraine, the sun here hits hard and makes everything worse." Chiron, with his eternally concerned expression, would nod patiently, murmuring something about "recovery being essential for heroes" and sending kitchen satyrs with trays of juicy fruit, honey cakes, and generous portions of nectar that you barely touched, the flavors tasting like ashes in your mouth, lifeless, joyless.
Silena stayed by your side whenever she could, sitting on the edge of the bed with her legs crossed, running her fingers through your hair in rhythmic strokes or simply holding your hand in silence, her lavender-and-vanilla scent drifting into the air like a gentle balm amid the emotional chaos.
But the excuses inevitably ran out, like drops of water in a scorching desert. On the fourth day, or was it the fifth? The days blurred into an indistinct haze, marked only by the cycle of the sun rising and setting beyond the windows, Chiron appeared in person at the cabin door, his imposing centaur form filling the frame with a mix of authority and paternal kindness. Morning sunlight slanted in, painting golden stripes across the polished floor and illuminating dust motes dancing in the air like distracted fairies.
"I understand you need time," he said, his voice low and firm, echoing like the distant trot of hooves on packed earth. "But the camp needs all of us. Tasks don't stop, and neither does life. Come to training tomorrow. It's an order, but also advice from a friend."
You nodded, eyes downcast on the folds of the blankets, chest tight as if an invisible hand were squeezing it. You had no choice. That night, lying in bed while your sisters whispered softly in nearby bunks, light conversations about camp gossip, muffled giggles that seemed to come from another planet, sleep came fragmented and tormented, filled with dreams where Clarisse appeared like a mirage. You woke with your heart racing, body aching as if you'd fought an invisible nighttime battle, skin sticky with cold sweat.
Returning to routine felt like plunging into the lake's icy water, a shock that numbed and awakened every sense at once. Morning sun beat down hard on the strawberry fields, where you were assigned to pick fruit alongside a few other campers. You moved slowly, hands trembling slightly as you plucked the red, juicy strawberries from their stems, each fruit looking like a living drop of blood in your palms, a subtle reminder of the open wound in your chest.
In the dining pavilion at lunch, you avoided looking toward the Ares table, heart pounding like an out-of-control war drum, waiting, fearing, longing to see Clarisse there, with her proud, confident posture, laughing with her siblings or chewing with that focused intensity. But she wasn't. Her spot empty, like a hole in their noisy formation, a silence that screamed louder than any words.
During afternoon training, the arena pulsed with life: the dry clash of swords, grunts of effort and hoarse encouragements, the sharp smell of sweat mixed with fine dust rising in clouds with every movement. You positioned yourself in the opposite corner, focusing on drills with forced, mechanical determination, body responding on trained instinct while your mind wandered down dark paths.
You expected to see her at any moment, maybe leading a group of siblings with firm commands, maybe casting a cold, indifferent glance your way that would cut like a blade. But nothing. Clarisse simply didn't appear, her absence becoming a ghostly presence haunting every corner of camp: you'd whip your head around at the sight of a tall, imposing silhouette in your peripheral vision, heart racing in a mix of hope and dread, only to find it was another camper, maybe a daughter of Athena or a son of Hermes.
At the lake during sunset canoeing lessons, the water's reflection trembled like your chest, the setting sun tinting the surface in orange and pink hues, and you imagined seeing her on the opposite shore, arms crossed, but it was only illusion, the wind playing with the tree leaves.
Confusion tangled with the pain like roots in fertile soil, growing and spreading. Where was she? Why couldn't you see her anywhere? The absence hurt as much as her presence would have, an emptiness that echoed her words, reinforcing the feeling that you were, indeed, irrelevant, a discarded distraction without remorse.
On the fourth day back in routine, during dinner in the pavilion, you sat with your sisters, forcing a weak, mechanical smile while poking at the food on your plate. The constant buzz around you was almost comforting: muffled laughter, animated talk about recent quests, the clink of utensils and cups.
Then Silena arrived.
She sat beside you with restrained haste, her light, flowing dress brushing the wooden bench, the familiar lavender-and-vanilla scent invading the space between you like a subtle hug. Her brown eyes sparkled with that mix of curiosity and anxiety typical of camp gossip, but there was something more, a worry she tried to mask with a light tone.
"Hey," she whispered, leaning close enough that only you could hear, voice low and conspiratorial as if sharing a precious secret. "I just heard something in the dessert line… I think Clarisse left on a mission a few days ago. Sounds like it was something urgent that Chiron asked for personally."
You blinked slowly, fork freezing halfway to your mouth, cold metal against fingers that suddenly trembled. Your stomach knotted tight and cold, as if someone had reached inside and twisted everything hard. Four days. She'd left right after… after all of it, after leaving you kneeling on cold gravel, body shaking, hands dug into damp earth as if you could anchor yourself to keep from falling apart completely.
"Are you sure?" Your voice came out low, bitter, almost unrecognizable even to yourself, as if the words had passed through a filter of pain before reaching your lips.
"Well, that's what I heard from some Ares kids," Silena replied, shrugging in a gesture that tried to be casual but couldn't hide the tension in her shoulders. "I think his name's Sherman, looks like he's senior counselor until Clarisse gets back."
The pavilion tilted slightly around you, the floor seeming to slant as if you'd lost balance. Distant laughter from other tables sounded like echoes from another universe, oblivious, indifferent, while your heart hammered like an uncontrolled war drum.
"Shit…" you whispered, closing your eyes for several long seconds, head in hands as if you could hold the whole world inside them.
Palms pressed to your temples, cold fingers against hot skin. You felt heat rising to your face, a mix of anger, sadness, and a deep exhaustion that seemed to drain every ounce of energy from your body. Beside you, Silena let out a long, almost inaudible sigh, the kind that carried the weight of someone who wanted to fix everything but knew she couldn't.
"At least now we know where she is… sort of," she said, voice low, trying to find a bright side both of you knew was too fragile to hold any real hope.
"Yeah. Sort of." You repeated her words like an empty echo, without strength, without conviction.
Your voice came out automatic, almost mechanical, as if it belonged to someone else. You didn't wait for a reply. You couldn't stay there anymore, sitting under the pavilion's warm lights, surrounded by laughter and normalcy while your chest cracked a little more with every breath.
You stood slowly, body heavy as if stones weighed down your pockets, plate still in hand with the untouched food. Your sisters exchanged quick, worried glances, but no one said anything; they knew, at least partly, how much it hurt. You walked down the aisle between tables, steps slow and deliberate, as if each one required concentration to avoid tripping over your own broken heart.
The central bonfire blazed high in the middle of the pavilion, flames dancing in orange and gold, licking the air with a steady, comforting crackle. The heat reached you before you even got close, warming the cold skin of your face, but unable to touch the ice that had settled in your chest.
You stopped in front of the fire, plate extended like a reluctant offering. With a mechanical motion, you tilted the plate over the flames, letting the food slide in, meat sizzling on contact, vegetables wilting instantly, everything turning to smoke that rose in lazy spirals toward the dark sky.
The smoke carried the scent of the offering to the gods, and you closed your eyes for a moment, feeling the heat lick your face like an invisible hand. Then, softly, almost inaudible above the crackling flames and distant pavilion buzz, you whispered to the fire, to the night, to the mother who might, just might, be listening.
"Mom, please… if you can hear me… bring her back safe."
The words came out fragile, laden with a plea you weren't even sure you still believed. It wasn't anger, it wasn't a demand, just a quiet, exhausted request, the last thread of hope still hanging before it snapped for good. You stood there a few more seconds, watching the flames consume what was left of the meal, feeling the tears return, hot and silent, sliding down your cheeks and dripping onto the warm stone floor.
The fire didn't answer. The gods, as always, remained silent. But for an instant, a warm breath of wind passed through the bonfire, making the flames lean toward you, as if Aphrodite had, at least, turned her face to listen. Or maybe it was just illusion, the night wind playing with the embers.
You turned slowly, leaving the empty plate on the dish pile, and walked back to the cabin under the starry sky. The stars shone cold and distant, indifferent to your suffering, and the gravel path crunched under your feet like a low lament. The night was cool, air thick with pine and lake scent, but nothing could ease the weight you carried in your chest.
Clarisse was out there somewhere, facing monsters, gods, dangers you couldn't even imagine. And you, here, trapped in camp, heart still bleeding, not knowing if she'd return, not knowing if you wanted her to, not knowing if you'd ever stop missing her.
But for now, all you could do was keep breathing. One breath at a time. One day at a time.
And wait, even if it hurt, for the gods, in their infinite indifference, to listen just once.
[…]
The train rattled rhythmically along rusty tracks, a steady, hypnotic sound that seemed to try lulling the whole world to a sleep Clarisse couldn't reach. The car was nearly empty, just a few mortals scattered across worn seats, heads slumped against fogged windows, earbuds in or eyes glazed on phones lighting tired faces. The cold fluorescent ceiling light flickered now and then, casting uneven shadows on the dirty floor dusted with crumbs.
Outside, the mortal world blurred past in dark streaks: bare winter trees, lonely streetlights, stretches of asphalt road lit by distant headlights. It was deep night, the kind that swallowed everything, no moon to soften the darkness.
Clarisse sat near the back window, body taking up more space than the seat allowed. Legs stretched out, one boot propped on the empty opposite bench, as if daring anyone to complain. Her spear rested beside her, leaning against the seat, shaft marked with fresh battle scars, bronze tip still stained with dried ichor no one here could see.
Next to her, a battered black backpack tossed carelessly on the bench, zipper half-open revealing the subtle gleam of something metallic inside, the recovered artifact wrapped in thick cloth to avoid attention. An Athena helmet, stolen by camp deserters who'd sold out to Kronos for promises of power. Days of relentless pursuit, sleepless nights, meals gulped down in haste or skipped entirely. Lots of fighting, lots of blood, mortal and monstrous, punches that cracked traitor bones, screams echoing in abandoned alleys.
All to keep her mind busy. All to not think.
But now the train rolled on, the danger was over, at least for now, and the silence settling in was worse than any battle.
Clarisse stared at the window but didn't see her own scarred reflection, the eyebrow scar, the deep shadows exhaustion had carved under her brown eyes. She saw you.
Saw you laughing in the pavilion, head thrown back, your laugh cutting through dinner noise like a clear note in chaos. Saw you lying beside her on the grass behind the arena after an exhausting training, fingers lazily tracing scars on her arm while murmuring something silly about how she looked like a living war statue. Saw you kneeling on gravel, eyes full of tears she'd put there herself, voice broken as if you were still trying to understand the sentence.
Longing hit like a violent wave, squeezing her chest until it physically hurt. It was a different pain from what Ares inflicted, not anger, not humiliation. It was something hot, raw, burning inside with no target to aim at. She missed your scent, that light floral perfume from the cabin mixed with your own skin and shampoo smell. Missed the way you curled against her when you slept, as if her body were the safest place in the world. Missed your voice saying "I love you" softly, almost shy, as if you still couldn't believe you could say it to someone like her.
Clarisse squeezed her eyes shut, forehead pressing against the cold window glass. The train swayed on a curve, and she let her body follow, limp. Her right hand instinctively went to the spear shaft, fingers closing around the steel as if she needed something solid to hold onto. But even the spear couldn't anchor what was crumbling inside her.
"I never really loved you."
The words she'd said herself came back like a slap. She repeated them mentally, testing their taste, trying to see if they hurt less now. They didn't hurt less. They hurt more. Because they were a lie. A lie so huge it felt like it had torn a hole in her own chest. She'd said it to protect you, or to protect herself, from Ares' expectations, his voice echoing in her head like an inescapable command.
"Break that little heart…" But now, alone in this car that stank of metal and disinfectant, no monsters to kill, no traitors to hunt, nothing to distract, the truth stared her down: she loved you. Loved you so much it hurt. Loved you in a way that left her vulnerable, weak, exposed, and Clarisse La Rue didn't know how to be weak.
A tear escaped, hot and treacherous, sliding down her scarred cheek. She didn't wipe it away. Let it fall, let it drip onto the lap of her worn cargo pants. No one here would look twice at her, a big girl with a face that screamed professional fighter. No one would see Ares' daughter crying silently on some random train in the middle of the night.
The backpack beside her felt heavier than the artifact inside. She knew she had to return it to Athena, that the mission was complete, that Chiron expected a report, that camp needed to know the traitors had been neutralized. But all of it felt distant, irrelevant. What mattered was the emptiness beside her, the space where you should have been, lying with your head on her shoulder, grumbling that the train was too loud, that she should sleep a little.
Clarisse opened her eyes slowly. The reflection in the glass showed a version of herself she barely recognized: red eyes, locked jaw, lips pressed into a thin line. She looked tired. Not just physically, soul-tired.
Suddenly, light, determined footsteps echoed down the narrow aisle. Clarisse didn't need to turn to know who it was. Annabeth Chase appeared beside the seat, brown braids half-pinned in a messy bun, a few loose strands falling over her sharp face. Her brown eyes, always as sharp as a dagger blade, scanned everything with that intelligence that never slept. She carried a few snack packages in her hands, cheap colorful bags of chips, chocolate bars, and canned soda.
"It's what I could get for us," Annabeth said, tossing the packages into Clarisse's lap with a half-smile.
Clarisse snapped out of her daze in silent shock. Her heart jumped. She wiped the tears with the back of her hand in a quick, almost violent motion before Annabeth could see, or at least she thought so. She sniffed once, low, and immediately put her usual scowl back on, jaw locked, eyes narrowed in alert.
Annabeth, though, wasn't easy to fool. She sat on the facing seat, turning to face her, head tilted as she studied Clarisse like a Greek riddle that needed solving.
"I know the bad mood thing is your default," Annabeth began, voice low and teasing, with that tone that always carried a slight challenge, "but… I don't think it's just Ares fire this time."
Clarisse felt her chest tighten. She hated every second of this conversation. Hated that Annabeth could read the cracks she tried to hide so well. She crossed her arms over her broad chest, muscles tensing under the travel-stained shirt.
"Not your business, Chase," she shot back, voice rough and cutting, loaded with all the irritation she could muster.
Annabeth raised her hands in surrender, a small ironic smile on her lips, but she didn't really back off. Silence settled again between them, heavy, broken only by the rhythmic clack of wheels on tracks and the faint hum of overhead lights.
After a minute that felt like forever, Annabeth spoke again, glancing at the watch on her wrist.
"We've got three more days of travel ahead."
Clarisse turned slowly and gave her a look that said, as clearly as possible: So what? Shut up. Annabeth rolled her eyes but wasn't offended. She was used to it.
"I'm just saying we could do something to pass the time. Like… talk?"
"Nothing to talk about." Clarisse grumbled, a deep, impatient sound from the back of her throat.
Annabeth raised an eyebrow, provocative as ever.
"Maybe about that bad mood… or the reason for it."
Clarisse huffed, crossing her arms tighter and looking back at the dark window, her tired reflection staring distorted back at her.
"Not your business." Clarisse repeated.
"So you admit you're in a bad mood?" Annabeth asked, a light note of satisfaction in her voice.
Clarisse growled louder but didn't answer. Annabeth let out a small victorious sound, almost a low chuckle.
"Okay. You don't want to talk about the bad mood."
Silence returned, thick and uncomfortable. The train swayed on a curve, making a soda can roll slightly in Clarisse's lap. Annabeth stayed quiet for a few seconds, pretending to look at the snack packages, but Clarisse knew she was just choosing her next words carefully.
Then, in a softer voice, almost too casual, Annabeth asked.
"How's the relationship going?"
Clarisse deflated.
It was as if someone had sucked all the air out of the car. Broad shoulders slumped, locked jaw relaxed for a second, and raw, deep pain speared through her chest like a lance. Her voice came out choked, rough, almost broken when she finally answered.
"Shitty timing, Chase."
Annabeth blinked, confused, tilting her head again.
"What did I miss?"
Clarisse stayed silent for a long moment. The train kept its rhythm, lights flickering, mortal world blurring past like a smudged film. When she spoke, her voice came out cold, hard, emotionless, like reciting a mission report.
"My relationship ended. That's it." The words hung heavy in the air between them, like lead. Annabeth went quiet, processing.
Her brown eyes narrowed slightly as she took it in. She'd seen you two around camp, discreet but impossible to ignore. As much as Annabeth had wondered a thousand times what exactly you'd seen in that prickly, angry daughter of Ares, deep down she admitted she found it cute. Cute in a way that almost hurt.
Clarisse, pure ferocity on the field, turned into a ridiculous softie when you were around. Even trying to hide it in public, Annabeth had caught you two in quiet moments in the camp library, nothing scandalous, just Clarisse with an arm casually around your shoulders, thumb tracing absent circles on your skin while you read something aloud softly. The way her body relaxed, broad shoulders losing tension, hard gaze softening just a bit.
Annabeth had never imagined Clarisse La Rue could be gentle with anyone. And now… now it was over.
She didn't say anything right away. Just watched the girl, or what was left of her there, hunched on the seat, trying to pretend it didn't hurt. The car stayed dark, train moving forward, silence stretching between them, loaded with everything Clarisse couldn't say out loud.
The longing, the guilt, the hole in her chest that seemed to grow with every mile pulling her farther from you.
Now the bad mood made sense.
Annabeth stayed quiet for a long second, brown eyes fixed on Clarisse's face, absorbing the cold words still hanging in the air like smoke from a fresh-ended battle. The train rocked gently, wheel clacks filling the void after the confession. She saw how Clarisse wilted, broad shoulders dropping a little, jaw relaxing for an instant before locking again, as if admitting it out loud hurt.
"I… didn't know," Annabeth said finally, voice low, almost gentle, without the earlier teasing edge. "I'm sorry. Really."
Clarisse let out a bitter, short, dry laugh, the kind that doesn't reach the eyes and only masks something bleeding inside. She grabbed one of the chip bags Annabeth had tossed in her lap, tore the plastic with her teeth in a sharp motion, and shoved her hand inside, as if she needed something to occupy her hands and stop them from shaking. She chewed slowly, tasting nothing, the crunch filling the silence between them.
"It's fine," Clarisse muttered, voice rough, staring at the bag instead of Annabeth. "It had to happen. Love is a weakness. A delay."
She shoved another handful in, chewing with unnecessary force, as if she could grind the words along with the chips. The train crossed a bridge, wheel sound shifting to a deeper metallic echo, the whole car seeming to vibrate with it.
Annabeth didn't reply right away. She just watched Clarisse for a few seconds, eyes tracing the scarred face, deep shadows, the way fingers gripped the bag like a weapon. Then, in a calm voice, almost casual, as if discussing training strategy instead of someone's broken heart, she began.
"You know, I used to think that too," Annabeth said, leaning her head back against the seat in front, staring at the dirty ceiling of the car. "That love was a distraction. Something that pulled focus. Made you hesitate at the wrong moment. Left you vulnerable…"
She paused, grabbing a soda can from the seat beside her and popping it open with a soft hiss. Gas escaped in a gentle fizz.
"But then I started noticing something," she continued, taking a small sip before going on. "Glory and love aren't opposites. They can walk together. Like… Percy. He's an impulsive idiot half the time, but when he fights, he fights for something bigger than just winning. He fights for people. For me. For friends. For camp. And that doesn't make him weaker. It makes him stronger. Because he has something to come back to. Something worth more than any trophy or fleeting glory."
Clarisse didn't respond. She kept chewing the chips slowly, gaze fixed on the crumpled bag, but Annabeth knew she was listening. Her silence was answer enough.
"Have you ever thought that maybe… maybe what makes you strongest isn't just anger and war?" Annabeth went on, voice still low, casual, like commenting on the weather. "Maybe it's having someone who makes you want to come back whole. Someone who reminds you fighting isn't just destroying the enemy, it's protecting what matters. I see it in Percy. I see it in my siblings. I even see it in you, when you think no one's looking."
She took another sip, the bubbling sound filling the silence for a moment.
"Love isn't weakness, Clarisse. Weakness is thinking you have to be stone all the time to be strong. Weakness is throwing away what makes you human just because Ares taught you humans bleed. And you… you bleed. Everyone bleeds. But bleeding for someone worth it isn't defeat. It's what keeps you alive after the battle."
Clarisse didn't look up. Her fingers squeezed the bag harder, crumpling plastic until it crackled. The train swayed on a curve, and one of the cans rolled to the floor, clinking against metal. Annabeth leaned to pick it up but didn't stop talking.
"I'm not saying it's easy. I'm not saying it doesn't hurt. It hurts like hell. But throwing it away because it hurts… that's the real cowardice. And you're not a coward, La Rue. Never have been."
The silence between them was dense, almost tangible, loaded with everything unsaid. Clarisse still gripped the crumpled chip bag, fingers rigid, as if she needed something solid to keep from collapsing right there. Melancholy seeped into every crack of the car, in the slow blink of lights, the gentle sway of the train, the distant echo of an ambulance siren far off in the night that seemed to swallow everything.
Then, almost unwillingly, her voice came out. Low. Weak. Almost inaudible, as if the words had escaped against her will, carrying a vulnerability Clarisse La Rue never let anyone see.
"What's your mom like?"
Annabeth blinked, genuine surprise crossing her sharp face. The question came so sudden, so out of context, that for a second she froze, brown braids half-loose falling over her shoulders. Her brown eyes narrowed slightly, trying to read what lay behind that small, unfamiliar voice.
"Athena?" she asked, just to confirm, voice low so as not to shatter the fragile balance of the car.
Clarisse didn't answer right away. She kept staring at the bag in her hands, fingers tracing the crumpled plastic without really seeing it. The train passed through a tunnel, plunging everything into absolute darkness for a few seconds, and when the light returned, cold and merciless, she finally murmured.
"How much would you give up to get her approval?"
Annabeth stayed silent for a moment, processing. The air between them grew heavier, laden with a melancholic tension neither knew how to dispel. She took a deep breath, leaning her head back against the front seat, eyes fixed on the dirty, cracked ceiling as if searching for answers there.
"A lot," she answered at last, voice calm but layered with a sadness she rarely let show. "I grew up knowing I'd give up a ton just for Athena to acknowledge me. For her to say, even once in my life, that I did it right. That I was enough. That I was worth the effort she put into making me." A small, bitter smile curved her lips. "And I know it's ridiculous. Growing up begging for the gods' attention… it's pathetic. I know that. But it's inevitable. For people like us, it's inevitable."
Clarisse lifted her eyes slowly. She looked straight at Annabeth, dark brown eyes shining with something raw and exposed. Fear, doubt, a deep pain she could no longer hide. The tension in the air was almost electric now, mixed with the heavy melancholy hanging over them like a low cloud.
"Would you give up Percy?"
The silence that fell was absolute.
The train swayed gently on a curve, lights flickered again, casting uneven shadows across Annabeth's face. She stayed frozen, eyes locked on Clarisse's, mouth slightly open as if the question had sucked all the air from the car. Seconds dragged, slow and heavy: one… two… three… four. The wheel clacks sounded louder, more insistent.
Annabeth pieced it together mentally, Clarisse's sudden absence, the bad mood that wasn't just Ares, questions about Athena, the cold confession about the relationship ending. It all clicked in a painful, silent snap. But she said nothing about it. She didn't need to. Not here, not now.
When she finally spoke, her voice came out firm, low, carrying all the certainty in the world.
"No."
Clarisse blinked, as if she hadn't expected the answer so quick, so final. The car seemed to hold its breath.
"No," Annabeth repeated, softer but with the same unshakable strength. "I wouldn't give him up. Never. Because Percy… he sees me. Not as Athena's daughter, not as a strategist, not as someone who has to prove worth every second. He sees me as I am. With the flaws, the doubts, the times I screw up badly and hate myself for it. And still… he stays. He chooses to stay."
She paused briefly, gaze distant for a second, as if seeing Percy there in the dark car, with that crooked smile that always disarmed everything.
"I've thought about giving up a lot for Athena. Sleep, pride, pieces of myself. But Percy? He's non-negotiable. Because when he looks at me… I don't have to be perfect. I just have to be me. And that… that matters more than any validation the gods could give."
Silence returned, but this time different, deeper, more loaded with melancholy and a tension neither could name. Clarisse looked away first, back to the crumpled bag in her hands. Her fingers squeezed the plastic until it tore a little more, the soft sound echoing like a broken sigh. She said nothing. She didn't need to. Annabeth had already said enough, words now hanging in the air like smoke, seeping into the cracks of the armor Clarisse insisted on keeping.
The train rolled on, cutting through the dark, endless night, and for the first time in days Clarisse felt something beyond the consuming pain: a tiny, almost imperceptible spark of doubt. Not about Ares. Not about what she'd done.
But about what she could still lose, and about what, perhaps, she could still save.
[...]
The days dragged on slowly, like the sun rising lazily behind the hills of Camp Half-Blood and setting in shades of burnt orange and bruised pink. Routine returned little by little, not as a cure but as a crutch you forced yourself to lean on: waking to the distant song of birds; pulling on the faded orange t-shirt that still carried her scent; lacing up worn sneakers and walking the gravel paths that crunched underfoot like a low, constant lament.
The hurt stayed lodged deep in your chest, a splinter that throbbed with every breath. The way Clarisse had ended everything, the cold blade-like words, the empty look you knew so well from the time before you were together, the way she turned her back and vanished without a backward glance, still echoed in your head during the quietest moments. But with her gone from camp, without her physical presence to prod the wound every day, things began to settle.
It wasn't peace. It was just… survival.
You still worried. Of course you worried. You loved Clarisse too much not to imagine the dangers she faced out there: monsters that didn't appear in mythology books, capricious gods playing with lives like chess pieces, deadly roads full of traps even an Ares child couldn't predict alone.
Every night before sleep, you lay in the cabin bed, staring at the rosy wooden ceiling lit by faint moonlight slipping through the window, wondering if she was okay, if she'd eaten anything decent, if she was sleeping or just pretending like she always did when the weight of a mission pressed too hard. Worry came in silent waves, mixed with a longing that tightened your throat and made your eyes burn until hot tears slid onto the pillow.
But at the same time, there was relief. Guilty, selfish, almost shameful relief, but real. Without Clarisse there, without having to cross paths with her in the pavilion at dinner, without feeling her gaze from across the arena, without hearing that rough laugh echo down the paths between cabins, it was easier to breathe. Easier to pretend your heart wasn't split in half. Easier to convince yourself that one day you'd get over it, even though deep down you knew getting over someone you still loved was like trying to put out fire with bare hands.
Gossip, as always happened at Camp Half-Blood, spread like wildfire: fast, relentless, impossible to contain. First came the whispers at dinner tables, quick curious glances when you passed carrying your tray. Then it became open talk between cabins, during training breaks, in buffet lines.
"I heard she broke up with Clarisse." "Really? But they seemed so… attached." "I thought it would last longer." "Bet it was her who ended it. Clarisse always fucks something up."
Those who already thought the relationship was unlikely from the start, the rough, scarred daughter of Ares with the delicate, perfumed daughter of Aphrodite, weren't surprised. "It was only a matter of time," they said with a casual shrug while picking strawberries or sharpening swords.
Others seemed genuinely confused, almost concerned. "What happened? They were fine the last time I saw them." "Clarisse must have screwed it up again." And yes, most assumed it was her fault. It was always her fault. Clarisse La Rue, the angry one, the impulsive one, the one who broke everything she touched. Maybe they were right. You weren't sure. And deep down, you didn't want to be.
Knowing the whole truth might hurt more than the doubt that still quietly consumed you.
It didn't take long for the camp boys to start seeing you as a possibility again. It began subtly, almost shyly, a compliment here, a lingering smile there.
"You look beautiful today, you know?" said a son of Hermes as he passed on the way to the lake, tone too light to be casual, eyes gleaming with that easy messenger confidence.
"Want to train with me tomorrow? I'll help you with the sword, promise I won't let you fall," offered a son of Apollo during lunch, with that golden, practiced charm that made half the camp sigh.
"Just to talk, you know? Relax a bit, get some fresh air." Another, a son of Dionysus, invited you to walk to the woods after dinner.
You were a daughter of the goddess of love, after all. Beautiful in an effortless way, with a smile that could still light up even when everything inside was dark and broken. They saw the opportunity. They saw the girl available again. You saw only emptiness.
Because you couldn't reciprocate. You couldn't even fake interest. Every compliment echoed hollow in your chest, every invitation sounded like white noise against the constant hum of longing. Your heart, wounded, bleeding, stubborn the way only an Aphrodite daughter's heart could be, still cried out for her. For Clarisse.
For the Clarisse who hugged you from behind when she thought you were asleep, chin on your shoulder, rough voice murmuring "don't tell anyone."
For the Clarisse who melted in your arms like the whole world could wait outside.
For the Clarisse who, despite all the anger and scars, had been able to look at you like you were the only thing that mattered in the entire universe.
You still wanted her back. Wanted it so much it hurt physically, a squeeze in your chest that made your breath catch mid-training, a knot in your throat that wouldn't go away even when you swallowed nectar. So you smiled politely, said "thanks, but no" in the soft voice your mother taught you to use when you needed to be kind without being cruel, and moved on. Alone. With your heart still tethered to someone who wasn't there, who might never come back, who might have left for good.
But you kept going. Waking up. Breathing. Picking strawberries until your fingers were red and sticky. Training until your muscles burned. Surviving.
Because that's what daughters of Aphrodite did: they loved even when it hurt. They loved even when there was no one left to love back. And deep down, even knowing it was ridiculous, you still hoped, with a hope as fragile as a flame trembling in the wind, that one day she'd come back. That she'd look at you with those brown eyes and say it had all been a mistake. That she'd pull you into her strong arms and murmur against your hair that she missed you as much as you missed her.
Because even after everything, you still loved her.
Too much.
The camp stayed peaceful for a few more days, a deceptive calm that stretched like thin golden mist over the whole valley, muffling sounds and softening every edge. Laughter echoed distant, the clash of swords in the arena sounded gentler, even the monsters in the woods seemed to have decided to take a break. It was as if the camp itself breathed in relief, unaware that the storm was only sleeping.
Until that day.
You and Silena were in the middle of a hand-to-hand sequence in the arena, afternoon sun beating hard and relentless on your backs, sweat running down your neck and gluing the orange t-shirt to your skin. The packed-dirt floor was marked with deep footprints and boot scrapes, the air thick with the smell of kicked-up dust, sweat, and the faint metallic tang of dried blood from earlier sessions. Silena spun with her natural grace, dodging your punch, dark strands swinging loose as she laughed low and teased:
"Faster, love, you're slow today… or just thinking about something else?" You were about to answer with a forced smile when the shout sliced through the air like a sharpened blade.
"The boss is back!"
It was an Ares kid, tall, sweaty, face red from effort and excitement, a wide grin showing all his teeth. He dropped his sword to the ground with a dry metallic clang that echoed across the whole arena and ran toward the Big House, shouting again, voice hoarse with joy.
"The boss is back! Clarisse is back!"
The effect was immediate and overwhelming. Every Ares kid dropped their weapons like they'd been burned. Swords thudded into dirt, shields clanged against each other, and they surged forward in a mass, a wave of orange shirts, tense muscles, and excited shouts that rolled through the arena like disordered thunder. The sound of boots pounding the ground was like an accelerated war drum, kicking up fine dust clouds that hung in the golden afternoon air.
You froze mid-motion, fist still raised, heart slamming violently in your chest. The world tilted for a second. Silena stopped beside you, breath fast from training, brown eyes meeting yours in a meaningful look full of silent understanding and a gentle sadness only she could convey without words. She squeezed your arm softly, warm firm fingers against your sweat-damp skin, a touch that said "I'm here, you don't have to do this alone."
"You don't have to go meet her," she murmured, voice low and gentle, almost a whisper against the distant noise of retreating footsteps. "You know that, right? You don't have to hurt yourself more. You can stay here. You can go to the cabin. I'll come with you."
You swallowed hard. Your throat was dry, tight as if someone had tied a rope around it. Your heart hammered against your ribs so hard it felt like it wanted to escape your chest. For one long, painful second, you wanted to turn away, go back to the cabin, crawl under blankets that still held a trace of her scent, and pretend nothing had happened. But something inside you, stubborn, stupid, in love to the bone, wouldn't let you.
"I just need to make sure she's okay," you murmured, voice rough, almost inaudible even to yourself.
You straightened up, squared your shoulders, took a deep breath of the hot dusty arena air, and started toward the Big House, steps heavy on the crunching gravel.
You felt like an idiot. A complete, absolute idiot. Clarisse hadn't cared about you when she saw you on your knees in rough gravel, crying, begging, body shaking like a leaf in the wind. She hadn't cared when she delivered those hard cold words that still echoed in your head like repeated stabs into living flesh. She hadn't cared when she left for a mission that lasted days upon days, leaving you suffocated by lack of news, by uncertainty that squeezed your chest like an invisible hand, by longing that seemed to rip pieces out of you with every sunrise.
And yet here you were, running after her again, just to check. Just to see. Just to see with your own eyes that she was alive, whole, breathing. Because love, even wounded, even betrayed, was still stronger than pride.
The crowd had already thickened in front of the Big House by the time you arrived, heart pounding so hard it echoed in your ears. Campers from every cabin clustered together, curious, excited, whispering among themselves in low thrilled voices. Chiron stood in the center of the wide porch in his imposing centaur form, deep calm voice carrying as he gave a short proud speech: successful mission, artifact recovered, honor to the camp, congratulations to Clarisse and Annabeth for their courage and dedication.
And there she was.
Clarisse looked wrecked. Hair tangled and wild. Clothes torn and crumpled, dark stains that could be blood or road dust. Fresh cuts on her left forearm, a purple bruise blooming on her cheekbone, cracked pale lips. But even so… even so, she was impossibly beautiful.
The proud posture, broad shoulders still carrying that presence that dominated any space, hard gaze sweeping the crowd like she was still on a battlefield. The setting sun hit her from the side, painting her face contours in warm golden light, highlighting the eyebrow scar, the locked jaw, the expression that mixed deep exhaustion with something else, something raw, vulnerable, that only you could see.
You stood at the back of the crowd, chest tight, tears threatening to rise hot to your eyes. Silena stayed beside you, hand still on your arm, a quiet firm support that needed no words.
Then Percy ran past, bumping your shoulder hard enough to make you stumble a step sideways.
"Annabeth!" he shouted, voice rough with pure relief and childlike joy. He ran to her, wrapped her in a tight desperate hug, lifting her off the ground and spinning her in the air while laughing loud and murmuring things no one else could hear.
Annabeth laughed too, arms around his neck, face buried in his shoulder for a long second, as if the whole world had disappeared.
It was in that exact moment that Clarisse searched for you.
Her brown eyes swept the crowd slowly, almost unconsciously, as if expecting something. As if expecting you. As if, deep down, after everything, she still hoped you'd run to her, jump into her strong arms like you always did. As if that's what you were: Clarisse returning from a mission, you waiting with open heart, hugging, kissing, saying "thank the gods you're back whole." As if nothing had changed. As if the words she'd said had never existed.
But you didn't move.
You stayed there, frozen, chest tight with dull deep pain, eyes locked on hers. Clarisse found your gaze in the middle of the crowd. For one second, one long, painful, eternal second, the world stopped. Her eyes widened slightly, the hardened expression faltered, something raw and vulnerable crossed her face before she could hide it.
Tears fell down your face before you could stop them. Hot, silent, sliding slowly down sweat-slick cheeks from training, dripping onto the gravel like out-of-season raindrops. Pure overwhelming relief at seeing her okay, alive, whole, breathing, even with the new cuts, the bruises, the exhaustion etched into every line of her face. She was here. She was okay. She was back.
But with the relief came the hurt, sharp as a freshly sharpened blade. Her words echoed in your mind again, cold and cutting. The image of you on your knees in gravel, begging, crying, while she turned her back and walked away. The absence that lasted days upon days, the silence that choked you every night as you stared at the ceiling wondering if she still thought of you. The longing that hurt more than any physical wound.
She opened her mouth, as if to say your name, as if to reach a hand through the crowd, but nothing happened.
You just let the tears fall, let her see everything, the relief, the hurt, the love that still burned even after everything. Then, with your heart squeezed in dull deep pain, you took a deep breath, turned slowly, and began walking back to the cabin, steps heavy on the crunching gravel like a low constant lament.
Silena followed in silence, arm around your shoulders, quiet firm support that needed no words.
Clarisse stood motionless on the Big House porch, eyes fixed exactly on the spot where you'd disappeared among the restless crowd bodies. She didn't blink. She didn't breathe right. The air felt thicker, hotter, heavy with the smell of turned earth, training sweat, and the faint smoke already rising from the distant bonfire.
The tears you'd let fall still burned in her memory. Hot. Silent. Shining on the face Clarisse knew better than her own reflection. Clarisse felt as if someone had reached into her chest and squeezed her heart until it physically hurt. Because you'd been there. Because even after everything, you'd still cared enough to come check if she was okay. Because the love she'd tried to destroy with cold words and an empty look still existed in your eyes, stubborn, alive, bleeding.
And she hadn't done anything.
She hadn't run. She hadn't reached out. She hadn't said a word. She'd just stood there, paralyzed, while you walked away. Guilt came like a violent suffocating wave, mixed with longing so strong it squeezed her chest until it hurt.
Her own words came back like a punch to the stomach. How could she have said that? How could she have looked into your eyes and lied so cruelly, knowing every syllable was a stab? Ares had ordered. Ares had threatened. But now, alone in the middle of the crowd celebrating her "victory," Clarisse tasted the bitter flavor of the choice she'd made: destroy you to protect herself. And the worst part was that it hurt her more than it hurt you.
"Clarisse."
Chiron's deep voice cut through the air like a gentle command, pulling her back to the present. The centaur stood beside her, serene but attentive expression, ancient eyes seeing more than she wanted them to. Sunlight gleamed on the brown fur of his equine half, and the air around him smelled of old leather and accumulated wisdom.
"You and Annabeth can rest now," he continued, voice calm and firm, carrying that paternal authority no one dared challenge. "You did exceptional work. The camp is proud of you both."
Clarisse blinked slowly, as if waking from a long painful trance. The crowd around her still buzzed, loud laughter, applause, shouts of "welcome back, boss!" and back slaps, but it all sounded muffled, distant, like it came from underwater. She felt her siblings' eyes on her, full of expectation: the shoulder punch, the crude comment, the crooked smile she always gave after a successful mission. But nothing came.
Her expression hardened again. Jaw clenched so tight her teeth ground faintly. Dark brown eyes turned cold again, impenetrable, the steel mask she'd worn since childhood to hide any weakness. She nodded once, short, dry, emotionless, an automatic almost robotic motion.
And turned her back on everyone.
She didn't look at the siblings reaching out to greet her. She didn't answer the excited shouts. She didn't stop for the congratulations raining down like confetti. She just moved through them like they were ghosts, body rigid, steps heavy and determined on gravel crunching under boots caked with dirt and dried blood. Broad shoulders cut the air ahead like a blade, clearing a path without effort, without gentleness, without a single glance back.
Inside, everything was silent devastating chaos. The image of your tears still burned behind her eyelids. The relief in your eyes. The hurt. The love that still existed, stubborn, despite everything she'd done to kill it.
"I'm a coward," she thought, the thought cutting like a rusted sword. "I hurt you to protect myself. I abandoned you so I wouldn't have to face what I feel. And now you still came… still cried for me."
Guilt was a crushing weight on her chest, mixed with mission exhaustion, sleepless days, fights, blood, constant fear of not coming back. But none of it hurt as much as the longing that now returned full force, like a wave she could no longer hold back.
She wanted to go straight to the cabin. Wanted to lock the door. Wanted a hot shower that burned away the dirt, sweat, ichor, memories. Wanted to lie on the hard bed, bury her face in the pillow, and sleep, or pretend to sleep, until the world stopped spinning. Until the image of your tears stopped burning. Until she could convince herself one more time that what she felt for you was nothing but a weakness Ares would never allow.
But deep down, deep down, she knew it was a lie.
And that hurt more than any battle wound.
The setting sun painted the path in melancholic almost sad gold, and the sound of celebration faded behind her, distant, irrelevant. Clarisse walked alone, jaw still clenched, eyes fixed on the ground, carrying in her chest a weight no mission, no monster, no god could lift.
Because you'd cried for her. And she didn't know if she deserved it. Didn't know if she could live with the choice she'd made.
[…]
August arrived slowly, almost shyly, knocking at the Aphrodite cabin door like someone unsure if they're welcome. The air was already drier, lighter, carrying a different scent. Sun rose later, set earlier, and the light coming through the tall cabin windows had changed: no longer the vivid gold of midsummer, but a melancholic almost orange gold that stretched across pink walls and sheets like a reminder that everything was ending.
The end of summer season approached like an inevitable silent inescapable sentence. Cabins emptied day by day, voices that once filled corridors now echoed more distant, laughter that once exploded in the pavilion now more restrained, night bonfires that once lasted until dawn now died early.
For you, it meant returning to mortal life. The family waiting with questions you wouldn't know how to answer. Mortal friends who knew nothing of monsters, gods, or a girl named Clarisse who still made your heart bleed even from thousands of miles away. College starting soon, exams, libraries full of people who would never understand why you sometimes stopped mid-sentence and stared into nothing.
You packed slowly, with almost painful patience, as if each movement could delay the inevitable. You folded each piece of clothing like it was the last time you touched it: orange camp t-shirts faded from so much sun, carrying residual arena dust scent and something subtler, the pine perfume Clarisse always carried; light cotton blouses worn on hot days when lake wind cooled your skin; the worn denim shorts Clarisse once praised in that rough low voice, almost shy.
"They look good on you… look fucking good."
Your hands trembled slightly folding the clothes, fingers hesitating at seams, as if every fold was a goodbye. You refolded, just to have something to do, just to avoid facing the open suitcase's emptiness.
Silena was beside you, helping in silence. She folded one of your blouses with the same gentleness she used to comfort someone, dark strands falling over her face as she worked, soft lavender-and-vanilla scent mingling with the smell of dying summer. The cabin room was quiet except for fabric rustling, soft zipper clicks, and occasional voices of the few remaining campers outside.
Three weeks had passed since that afternoon at the Big House, since the moment your eyes met Clarisse's and tears fell down your face. Relief and hurt tangled in a knot that still squeezed your chest every time you took a deep breath. Three weeks of avoiding each other like gunpowder and fire, or at least you thought you were avoiding her.
Deep down, you still hoped she'd bump into you during training, sit at the same pavilion table, be forced to do some task beside you. You still glanced quickly at the Ares table during meals, searching for her messy hair, proud posture, the gaze that once sought you in crowds. But none of it happened. You saw her from afar. Always from afar.
Clarisse was even fiercer, even more relentless, shouting orders in that rough voice that thundered across the arena, training tirelessly until sunset emptied the arena, commanding her siblings with an authority that left no room for weakness, as if she'd added more layers of armor after that mission. She seemed bigger, harder, more distant. And that hurt.
It didn't get easier. You were just… getting used to the presence of her absence. To the emptiness she left in every camp corner where you'd once met, the bench behind the arena where she'd pull you into her lap, the hidden pine path where she'd kiss you like the whole world could wait.
Silena broke the silence first, folding one last blouse before placing it carefully in the suitcase.
"You're coming back next summer, right?" she asked, voice low, almost hesitant, as if afraid of the answer.
You stopped what you were doing, hands still holding a perfume bottle. You hesitated, feeling the question's weight drop on you like a stone. Ten months ahead, ten months of mortal life, routine without gods, monsters, or a girl who still made your heart bleed from thousands of miles away.
"Yeah," you answered finally, trying to sound firm, but the voice came out low, almost broken. "You know I will."
Silena gave a weak smile, small and sad that didn't reach her eyes, a smile that said she understood what you couldn't say out loud.
"Just checking."
You laughed softly, a dull empty sound, and kept packing. After a few seconds of heavy silence, you asked, almost without looking at her.
"And you? You sure you don't want to come with me?"
Silena shook her head, folding a skirt with exaggerated care, as if the motion could distract her from the question.
"I'm sure your family is already sick of me since the last time I took your offer."
You laughed for real this time, a short genuine laugh that hurt a little in your chest, a good pain, a pain that reminded you you could still laugh.
"Shut up, they loved you."
Silena smiled again, but it died fast. She stayed quiet a few more seconds, fingers playing with the suitcase handle, gaze distant. Then, in an even lower voice, she asked.
"You're going to be okay… right?"
You stopped. Looked at the open suitcase, the carefully folded clothes, the neatly packed makeup, the empty space where things you'd once shared with her used to be. You felt everything crash down at once, the ten months ahead and mortal life that felt like exile.
Chest tight, deep melancholy settled like cold mist, mixed with the tension of leaving behind the only place where you'd ever been whole.
"It'll have to be," you answered slowly, voice low, almost a whisper. "Ten months living another life. Another routine. With other people. I… I'll have to learn to exist without her around. Without waiting for her to show up."
Silena nodded, eyes shining with what looked like held-back tears, but she didn't cry. She just waited. Then you took a deep breath and said, almost whispering.
"You can…" Before you finished, Silena interrupted, voice firm and affectionate at the same time.
"I'll keep an eye on her."
You groaned in frustration, throwing yourself onto the bed with a heavy sigh that seemed to come from the bottom of your soul. You sat on the mattress edge, hands covering your face for a second, shaking your head as if you could shake the feeling away.
"I feel like an idiot for still caring," you murmured, voice choked, cracked. "After everything she said… I still worry. Still want to know if she'll be okay."
Silena sat beside you slowly, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder. The touch was warm, comforting, like an armless hug.
"You're not immune to worry," she said softly, voice gentle but firm. "No one is. Not when you really love. It's okay to still care."
You lowered your hands, staring at the floor, bare feet against the cabin's soft rug.
"I just don't want her going back to her old self-destructive habits…" you whispered, voice trembling. "Throwing herself into everything like she has nothing to lose. Thinking she doesn't deserve anything but anger and war. That she… that she gets lost for good."
Silena squeezed your shoulder harder, the gesture full of tenderness.
"It'll be okay," she said, voice soft but firm. "These will be ten months for her to think too. To face what she did. What she lost. Maybe… maybe she'll realize she doesn't have to be only war. That maybe it's worth lowering her guard. At least once."
Silena fell silent for a moment, eyes fixed on the open suitcase, but her mind was elsewhere. She thought of Clarisse, how she'd watched her those three weeks, from afar, never trying direct approach. She knew Clarisse needed space, that any attempt at conversation would be met with a growl or a killing look. You needed space too. But that didn't mean Silena was blind.
She saw everything.
Saw Clarisse lingering on the path near the Aphrodite cabin, pretending to adjust a boot or look at the sky, but eyes always drifting back to you when you were distracted, folding clothes on the porch, laughing with a sister, walking with a fruit basket.
Saw Clarisse sneaking around with flimsy excuses "gonna check the perimeter," "need to grab something from the arena," but always passing the same places you might be, always with the weakest pretext just for a glimpse of you. Saw the yearning in hard eyes that grew colder, emptier each day, as if she were training herself not to feel. But Silena knew Clarisse better than anyone. That emptiness was pretense. The coldness was armor. And the yearning… the yearning was real. Painfully real.
You stayed silent a long moment too. Tears threatened to fall again, but you held them back, breathing deep, feeling your chest rise and fall in shaky breaths.
"I hope so," you murmured finally. "Because I still love her. Even after everything. And that… that doesn't go away just because summer ended."
Silena didn't answer with words. She just slipped an arm around your shoulders, pulling you into a side hug. She closed her eyes for a second, feeling the weight of a responsibility she hadn't asked for but couldn't ignore. She couldn't watch this scene unfold this way and do nothing.
What kind of daughter of the goddess of love would she be if she stood by, watching two people she loved destroy themselves in silence? What kind of Aphrodite daughter would she be if she let a war god's fear and manipulation erase a love that shone so bright even she, with her sharpened sensitivity, felt it vibrating miles away?
No. It wasn't possible. She had to do something.
[...]
Clarisse lay on the hard narrow bed in the Ares cabin, the thin mattress creaking faintly under her weight every time she shifted, as if even the cabin's rough functional furniture complained about the restlessness bubbling inside her. The room was sunk in heavy dimness, the weak late-afternoon light filtering through the tall narrow windows, cut by iron bars that gave the place the air of a fortified prison, as if Ares' children needed to be restrained even at rest.
The dark wooden walls were marked by years of impulsive blows, blade scratches, and dark dried-ichor stains no one bothered to clean, scars that told stories of rage and frustration. The silence was broken only by distant laughter from the pavilion, echoing like memories of a life that no longer belonged to her.
Her brown eyes were fixed on the uneven ceiling, tracing the cracks in the wood. In her right hand she spun a small elegant dagger, the braided leather hilt fitting perfectly into her large palm, the celestial bronze blade glinting even in the fading light. The dagger that should have been hers. That should have been at her waist, or strapped to her thigh.
Clarisse had always complained about how you walked around camp unarmed, defenseless like a flower in the middle of a war.
"You're a goddess's daughter, but that doesn't make you immortal," she'd growl, eyes flashing with a mix of irritation and worry you found adorable. And you'd always answer the same thing, with that light teasing smile that disarmed her more than any strike: "I have a really strong girlfriend to protect me."
That softened her ego like nothing else could. Clarisse liked it, liked it too much, the idea of being your protector. Of being the person you looked to when danger appeared. Of being strong enough that you never had to be afraid. But she knew she couldn't be glued to you all the time. Couldn't follow you like an armed shadow everywhere, couldn't be in every corner of camp to shield you from monsters, accidents, wrong looks.
So she insisted on training, dragging you to the arena on hot days, teaching you to grip a sword even when you complained it was too heavy, correcting your stance with firm but gentle touches that made your heart race. She never demanded you become the camp's best warrior, never would have asked that of you, because she loved you exactly because you weren't like her. She just wanted to make sure that in her absence, you'd be able to defend yourself. That you'd survive. That you'd come back to her, whole, smiling, saying "see? I handled it on my own."
That's why she commissioned the dagger from a son of Hephaestus. The boy knocked on her door that morning, sweaty and with a shy smile, eyes darting away as if afraid to meet an Ares daughter's gaze. He handed over the weapon wrapped in thick cloth like it was something fragile, muttering "sorry for the delay, high demand at the forge" before running off down the camp paths.
Clarisse took the dagger, felt the perfect weight in her hand, the impeccable balance, the hilt that fit as if molded for your delicate fingers, and now she didn't know what to do with it. Throw it away? Bury it at the bottom of her bag? Give it to someone else? Every option felt wrong, as if the dagger were a piece of you she no longer had the right to touch.
She groaned in frustration, a low rough sound from the back of her throat, echoing in the empty room like a muffled roar. She covered her eyes with the forearm of the hand holding the dagger, squeezing the hilt between her fingers so hard the knuckles whitened and the metal bit into her palm, leaving a red mark she didn't even feel. The arm weighed across her face, blocking the faint light, but it couldn't block the thoughts spinning like a vortex inside her.
She thought about you all the time. Saw you around camp and it hurt, a confused melancholic pain that settled in her chest like cold heavy fog, suffocating every breath. It hurt to see you from afar, folding clothes on the Aphrodite cabin porch with that careful tenderness she always found cute, laughing at something Silena said with a laugh that still echoed in her dreams, walking to the lake with loose hair swaying in the wind as if nothing had changed.
It hurt to see you and not be able to approach. Not to bump into you "by accident" on the way to the arena, not to sit at the same pavilion table and steal a fry from your plate just to watch you roll your eyes and smile, not to pull you into a hidden corner and kiss you until forgetting monsters existed, war existed, fear existed. The internal tension was constant, like a rope stretched to breaking inside her chest, ready to snap at any moment.
Then Ares' voice echoed in her head, deep, cold, implacable.
"Love is for the weak, Clarisse." And her teeth ground so hard her jaw ached, facial muscles taut like bowstrings about to release. Because Ares was right. Because she'd proved it. Because she'd hurt you. Because she'd lost you.
The inner battle was exhausting: one part of her screamed to run after you, to fix it, to admit it was worth bleeding for you; the other part, the part shaped by Ares, whispered that weakness was death, that love was a trap, that she didn't deserve you back after what she'd done. Melancholy settled deep, like fog wrapping everything, leaving the world gray and empty.
But now Annabeth's last conversation also echoed in her head for days, like a wound that wouldn't heal, throbbing with every heartbeat. "I've already thought about giving up a lot for Athena. Sleep, pride, pieces of myself. But Percy? He's non-negotiable. Because when he looks at me… I don't have to be perfect. I just have to be me. And that… that matters more than any validation the gods could give."
The words hit like merciless hammer blows. Clarisse tried to ignore them, tried to bury them under layers of anger, exhausting training that left her muscles on fire, shouted orders to her siblings that thundered across the arena like storms. But they came back. Always came back. Because they were true. Because they were everything she didn't have the courage to admit to herself. Because, if she were honest, she knew Annabeth's words were a mirror reflecting her own cowardice.
She wanted to take it back. Wanted it so much her chest tore open every day that passed without you. Wanted to run to you, drop to her knees in the gravel like you had, say it was a lie, that she loved you more than anything, more than glory, more than approval from a god who would never truly care. Wanted to hold you until you stopped crying, until you stopped looking at her like she was a stranger. Wanted to hand you the dagger and say "use this to kill me if I hurt you again, but please… don't go."
Regret was a knife twisting in living flesh: regret for every word spoken, every cold look, every choice that led to losing you. "I broke you," she thought, the confused pain mixing self-anger and a deep sadness she couldn't name. "I broke you so I wouldn't break, and now we're both in pieces."
And now the dagger was there, in her hand, perfect, ready, useless. A reminder of everything that could have been. Everything she'd destroyed.
Clarisse squeezed the hilt harder. A tear escaped, hot and treacherous, sliding down her temple and disappearing into sweaty hair. She didn't wipe it. Let it fall. No one would see. No one was there to see Ares' daughter crying silently in her own bed.
Then a firm knock on the door echoed through the room, three dry decisive raps that made her body tense like a bowstring about to snap. The sound cut the heavy silence like a blade, and Clarisse felt her heart slam violently in her chest.
She groaned in frustration again, the rough low sound escaping between clenched teeth.
"Go away," she shouted, voice thick with anger and exhaustion. "I don't want to see anyone."
The reply came from the other side of the door, low, firm, unmistakable.
"Open this door, La Rue. It's me."
Clarisse froze. Her heart slammed violently, then sank like lead into her stomach. She recognized the voice instantly. Her chest tightened further, a mix of relief and dread.
For a full second she didn't move. The air seemed to vanish. The dagger still in her right hand, fallen beside her body as if she'd forgotten it was there. Her left hand went to her face, wiping the tears with the back of it in a quick almost violent motion, trying to erase any sign of weakness. She took a deep breath, clenched her jaw hard, recomposed the iron mask she wore like second skin, and walked to the door, steps heavy on the creaking wooden floor, each one echoing the reluctance she felt inside.
She opened the door slowly, the hinges groaning to fill the silence like a low lament.
Her eyes fell on the daughter of Aphrodite standing in the threshold, loose strands falling over her shoulders like a dark cascade, gaze firm and worried at the same time, carrying a mix of irritation and affection only she could balance. The setting sun hit her from behind, painting her outlines gold, but her face was serious, without the usual smile.
But it wasn't your daughter of Aphrodite.
"Look," Silena began, voice low but loaded with contained emotion, as if she'd held those words too long and now they spilled out urgently, "I swear I tried really hard to give you space too. Tried to let you sit in your corner, processing whatever's going on in your head. But I'm done."
Clarisse opened her mouth to speak, but the words died in her throat, choked by the tension squeezing her chest. The hand holding the dagger hung limp at her side, the other still on the door, fingers white from gripping the wood like she needed something solid to keep from falling.
Silena raised a finger, signaling silence, and Clarisse obeyed without thinking, an automatic almost childish reflex, because deep down she knew Silena hadn't come for an easy fight.
"You can act like a bitch," Silena continued, voice firm but without malice, just raw and honest, as if lifting a weight off her chest, "but as your friend I worry about you too. I see you, Clarisse. I see you destroying yourself day after day, training until you drop, yelling at everyone like that could erase what you feel. I know you must have your reasons and your trauma, Ares isn't exactly father of the year, right? But damn it, she loves you! She was willing to understand everything. To give you space, to help carry that weight. And you threw it away like it was worth nothing."
Clarisse tried to speak again.
"Silena, you don't understand… It's not that simple. I can't…"
But Silena interrupted again, finger still raised, gaze fixed and implacable, as if she'd been ready for this conversation for days.
"No, I don't. But I also don't want to hear your side right now, because it's not to me you need to talk. It's to her. It's with her you need to open up, not me."
Clarisse just listened in silence, feeling her heart sink in her chest like a stone thrown into dark water. Guilt was a crushing weight, mixed with exhaustion weighing her bones, longing burning like acid, raw fear that it was too late to fix anything. Inside, her chest twisted, a confused melancholic pain mixing self-anger and deep sadness she couldn't name.
Silena took a deep breath, her gaze softening a little, but still loaded with determination.
"It was him, wasn't it?"
Silence. Clarisse felt the air vanish for an instant, chest squeezing as if an invisible hand gripped it. Silena sighed, a long tired sound that seemed to carry the weight of every night she'd spent worrying about you both.
"I knew. I knew from the start because I know you. I know the way you look at the world like weakness is worse than death. And Ares… he feeds that, right? He makes you think you have to be that way to be worth anything."
Clarisse tried to speak, voice rough and low.
"I don't know what you're talking about. Go away, Silena. I don't want to talk about this now."
She tried to close the door, the motion brusque and automatic, arm tensed as if she could push the whole world away, but Silena blocked it with her foot, the movement firm and decided, boot planted in the gap like she wouldn't give an inch.
"Ares is a coward," she said, voice low but cutting like a freshly sharpened blade, each word weighted as if thought a thousand times. "He got in your head and made you think you had no choice, but you did. You did. You were just as cowardly as him and chose the easy one. The one that didn't require facing him. The one that didn't require admitting you love someone more than his approval."
Clarisse clenched her fists, the dagger still in her hand, hilt biting her palm with renewed force, physical pain almost a relief amid the inner chaos.
"What did you tell her?" she asked, voice low and threatening, but with a tremor she hated.
Silena shook her head slowly, curls dancing with the motion, gaze fixed and fearless.
"Nothing. Because I couldn't plant the idea and expectation of resolution when I don't know how far you'd go for Ares. And that scares me, Clarisse. Your loyalty to Ares scares me. Because you're losing things. One of them being the love of your life."
She paused, eyes locked on Clarisse's, unblinking, silence between them thick with tension like air before a storm.
"She's leaving this afternoon."
Clarisse's eyes widened, fear eating through her like acid spilled on living flesh. The air seemed to vanish suddenly. Her chest rose and fell in short painful breaths. Guilt squeezed tighter, mixed with anticipatory longing that hurt like an open wound. She pictured you leaving, heavy suitcase, distant gaze, camp left behind, and her chest felt like it tore open.
But she couldn't do anything. It would be better this way. Better you left. Better you stayed far from her. Better you forgot her before she destroyed you completely. It's what I deserve, she thought, the inner voice bitter and self-destructive.
Silena took a step back, foot leaving the door with deliberate slowness, as if giving Clarisse time to react.
"She's at the lake. Alone. Do what you want with that information."
And then she left, light steps echoing on the gravel path like a silent goodbye, leaving Clarisse standing in the open doorway, dagger still in hand, heart beating erratically, chest torn between fear, guilt, and a longing she could no longer bury.
The setting sun painted the camp in melancholic gold, stretching cabin shadows as if trying to reach her, and Clarisse stood there, motionless, staring at the path to the lake, the dagger in her hand like a weight she no longer knew how to carry.
[…]
It was late, the kind of afternoon that seems to stretch just to prolong goodbyes. The sun hung low, dangling on the horizon. The water reflected the sky in shades of fire and diluted blood, carrying the damp scent of algae, pines, and hot earth the summer left behind. You'd taken the day to spend with the sisters still left in the cabin, the ones like Silena who had nowhere to return to, who had no mortal life waiting beyond the magical barrier. But now, at day's end, you were alone.
Sitting on the lake's edge, jeans rolled to your ankles, bare feet sunk in the day's still-warm sand. Your toes moved slowly in the fine damp sand, tracing meaningless lines while you stared fixedly at the gentle waves forming on the lake's surface. Each ripple seemed to carry away a piece of summer: pavilion laughter, exhausting arena training, ripe strawberry scent, the rough voice you still heard even when you didn't want to.
Only a few hours remained until the bus arrived, the transport that would take you back to the house where your family waited with tight hugs and questions you wouldn't know how to answer. To the life that felt too distant to belong to the same world where you'd loved and lost Clarisse La Rue.
You didn't hear the footsteps at first. Or maybe you did but chose to ignore them until it was impossible. The sound came slowly: heavy boots sinking into soft sand, a slow hesitant rhythm you'd recognize anywhere, even in a crowd, even in the dark. Your heart raced before your mind registered. You didn't turn. Couldn't. If you turned, you might collapse into tears.
Or maybe hit her.
Or maybe both at once.
Because you no longer knew how to separate what you felt. Days upon days of feelings tangled like spilled ink: sadness weighing your chest like lead, hurt cutting like glass, disappointment burning like a scald, and anger, the most dangerous of all, the one you feared feeling toward her someday. Because anger was what remained when love tired of bleeding.
The footsteps stopped a few meters away. Then closer. Until Clarisse sat beside you, slowly, as if afraid of breaking something invisible between you. Her boot sank into the sand next to your bare foot. She said nothing. Just sat, knees bent, forearms resting on them, eyes fixed on the same spot as yours: the gentle waves lapping the shore, carrying away tiny grains of sand and leaving fleeting marks that vanished in seconds.
The silence between you was thick, almost solid. The lake kept its slow rhythmic motion, the sun sank a little more, tinting the water red and gold. A lone gull flew low, its sharp cry cutting the air before fading into the distance. The light breeze carried pine and fresh water scent, stirring both your hair, yours loose falling over your shoulders; hers in that boxer braid you never tired of saying looked so good on her.
Clarisse didn't move. Didn't look at you. Just stayed there, breathing slowly, chest rising and falling in a rhythm that seemed forced, as if every inhale hurt. You felt her presence like physical pressure: the warmth of her big strong body beside you, the subtle scent of rain-wet pines, leather and metal that always followed her, the invisible weight of everything unsaid. The silence was deafening, but at the same time comforting, because it was the same silence you'd once shared, in moments when words weren't needed to understand each other.
You wanted to say so many things. Wanted to scream. Wanted to ask why. Wanted to ask if she missed you. Wanted to ask if it still hurt her too. Wanted to ask if she regretted it. But the words stuck in your throat, heavy as stones. Because saying anything would mean admitting it still mattered. That it still hurt. That you still loved.
So you said nothing.
Clarisse said nothing either.
Then you sighed.
It was a heavy long sigh that came from deep in your chest as if carrying the weight of every past day. The air left slowly, broken, taking a piece of the tension built in your body for weeks, but leaving a greater emptiness behind.
That was it. Over. Surrender came like a cold wave rising through your stomach, squeezing everything inside, making your hands tremble slightly and your eyes burn with tears you were already tired of holding. It wasn't a happy surrender, not relief. It was exhaustion. It was accepting that love, no matter how stubborn, couldn't force someone to stay.
You stared at the lake one more eternal second, the gentle waves kept lapping the shore, indifferent to the pain unfolding there, carrying away tiny grains of sand and leaving marks that vanished in seconds, as if nothing had ever happened. The sand was still warm under your bare feet, but the heat no longer reached your chest, as if the inner cold had taken over everything.
Clarisse said nothing.
Not a word. Not a sound. Just stayed seated beside you, eyes fixed on the water as if she could find some answer there she couldn't find in you. Her silence was deafening. Empty. Final. It was the proof you didn't want but needed: this was how it should be. Tension grew in your chest like a rope stretching, stretching, to the breaking point, and melancholy seeped in slowly, like lake water rising in sand, soaking everything, making everything heavier.
You didn't know why. Clarisse's reasons were still a mystery that hurt like an open wound, something you replayed in sleepless nights, trying to fit pieces that didn't make sense. But you knew in that moment, knew deep in your chest with a certainty born from living every moment beside her, that those words she'd thrown that day, the day she ended things, were lies.
Every syllable echoed in your head like a slap, but you dissected them one by one, because you'd lived with Clarisse. Lived every moment of her feelings' evolution: the way she started looking at you differently; broad shoulders relaxing when you approached. You'd felt every time she pushed you away, with hard words, cold looks, flimsy excuses, and every time you'd pulled her back with patience, with affection, with stubbornness, holding her hand until she stopped shaking.
And because you were a daughter of the goddess of Love, you felt. Felt her love like a constant presence, even in doubt, even in pain, even when tears fell and your chest felt torn in half. It was like a subtle warmth that didn't go away, an invisible thread still connecting you both, even after everything. But if Clarisse thought it was better to end things, whatever the reason, whatever tormented her deep in those brown eyes, you'd accept it.
Because love isn't possession. Love isn't forcing someone to stay when their heart says go. Love is letting go, even when it hurts so much you think you'll die, even when every cell screams to fight, to beg, to not give up.
So you stood up.
Slow. Deliberate. Sand stuck to your wet feet, falling in fine grains as you straightened. Your jeans, still rolled at the ankles, were damp at the hem, heavy. You shook your feet lightly, but didn't really care. Looked at the lake one last time, waves kept coming, sky reflection breaking and reforming with every water movement, as if the world moved on even when yours stopped, took a deep breath of fresh air smelling of lake and pines and goodbye, and turned away.
But then you heard her stand up.
It was a low almost reluctant sound, sand shifting under heavy boots, faint joint pops betraying accumulated fatigue, rustle of clothes still carrying dust and metal scent. Your heart slammed violently in your chest, a mix of hope and dread that made the air vanish for an instant. You squeezed your eyes shut hard, so hard your eyelids hurt, trapped tears escaping at the corners.
Everything in your mind was one single thought, repeated like a desperate prayer: please, don't make this harder than it already is. Because you were already at your limit. Because every second beside her was a stretched rope about to snap. Because you no longer knew if you wanted to hug her or push her away.
Tension grew through your whole body, muscles rigid as if preparing for flight or fight, melancholy deepening like the darkness falling around, making everything heavier, more inescapable.
And then came the voice.
"Please…"
It wasn't the strident confident fierce voice always shouted in the arena, thundering among campers. It was weak. Insecure. Cowardly. A voice that trembled at the end of the word, as if torn from her by force. A voice you'd never heard before, and because of that, it hurt deeper. Hurt like a blade twisting in an old wound, because that vulnerability in her was rare, precious, and now felt like a trap.
You turned.
Slow. Gradually. As if every inch of the motion hurt physically, as if your body resisted your mind, screaming not to look, not to give in, not to fall into the same trap again. Inside, chaos. Anger rising mixed with sadness, hurt, love that still refused to die. Tension was palpable, like air before a storm, charged with electricity that raised goosebumps on your skin.
Your eyes were already full of tears when they finally landed on her. Tears fell freely, hot, sliding down your cheeks without trying to stop them. Because you couldn't anymore. Because seeing Clarisse there, so close after so long avoiding, was too much. Melancholy deepened: melancholy at seeing someone you loved so much reduced to this, melancholy knowing maybe it was too late, melancholy for a love that still existed but couldn't be.
She looked different.
Seemed tired. Worn down. The big strong body you knew so well now carried more scratches and bruises than the last time you'd seen her up close, purple and red marks scattered across her left forearm, a fresh cut at her temple still swollen at the edges, bruises spreading down her neck and disappearing under the torn t-shirt collar. Proof she spent more time than usual in the arena, throwing herself into training that felt like punishment.
The braid was clumsy, uneven, loose strands escaping, elastic half-loose, as if she'd tried to do it herself in a hurry. It wasn't bad work, but you knew you'd have done it better. Knew you'd have run your fingers calmly, parted strands carefully, braided with care while she grumbled that "you didn't need this," but let you continue anyway. Seeing her like this, vulnerable, broken, squeezed your chest in a pain mixed with pity and anger.
Why does she let herself get like this? you thought. Why doesn't she fight for herself like she fights in the arena?
She stood now, a few steps away, fists clenched at her sides, shoulders slightly hunched as if carrying something invisible and too heavy. Her dark brown eyes stared at you, not with the usual hardness, not with the anger she used as a shield. They were tired eyes. Eyes that seemed to beg without words.
"No." That was all you managed to say.
Just that. A short dry word loaded with everything you could no longer express. "No" to the please. "No" to whatever she wanted to say. "No" to more pain.
Clarisse opened her mouth. Tried to speak. But nothing came out. You saw her jaw clench hard, teeth grinding faintly, lower lip bitten until white. Saw her fists tighten more, nails digging into palms. Saw the anger rising, not at you, but at herself for not managing to form a sentence, for not explaining, for not fixing. She hated it. Hated feeling weak. Hated you seeing it. Tension in her body was visible, muscles rigid as if in battle, but against herself.
You gave up.
Turned away again, ready to leave for good, to put an end to that silence that hurt more than any scream. Chest tight, inner reaction a mix of relief and pain, but in pure desperation that you'd leave for real, Clarisse shouted.
"I'm sorry!" The voice came out rough, broken, too loud for the lake's silence.
You stopped. Frozen. Whole body locked mid-motion. Heart raced erratically, tension growing like a wave about to break.
And then she continued, words tumbling out rushed, as if held too long, voice trembling at the end of each sentence.
"I'm sorry for what I said. For the way I hurt you. I… I know it was cruel. I know it was wrong. But it was complicated. It was… it was better this way. I needed to do it. I needed…"
You turned with anger. Crying. Tears streaming freely now, hot and furious, dripping from your chin as you advanced toward her. Inner reaction was a hurricane: anger burning like Greek fire, mixed with sadness sinking like lead, hurt cutting like blades.
"Better this way?" you repeated, voice trembling with emotion, rising like thunder. "Better for who, Clarisse? Better for you? Because for me it wasn't better at all."
She tried to speak, opened her mouth again, jaw trembling, but you didn't let her.
"No," you interrupted, voice rising, cutting. "You're not talking now. You're not interrupting me. Because I held it in for whole weeks. Whole weeks swallowing everything I felt, convincing myself maybe I deserved it. That maybe I'd done something wrong."
You got closer. Pointed at her. Jabbed your index finger into her chest, hard, but not enough to hurt. The impact made her body step back minimally, but she didn't flee. Stayed there, taking it, eyes down, fists clenched at her sides.
"I believed every damn word that came out of your mouth," you continued, voice cracking, tears falling faster. "Because I trusted you. Because I knew you didn't lie. Because I lived with you, Clarisse. I saw you open up to me. I saw you lower your guard. I saw you look at me like I was the only thing that mattered. And then you looked me in the eyes and said I was a distraction. That I was a weakness. That you'd never really loved me."
You jabbed her chest again, harder this time, finger trembling, hand wet with tears.
"You made me feel like I was nothing. Like I was disposable. Like I was a toy you played with for a while and threw away when you got tired. And I believed it. Because you said it. Because you looked me in the eyes and said it."
Clarisse just took it. Her eyes were red, shining with tears she refused to let fall. Jaw clenched, fists tight at her sides, but she didn't move. Didn't defend herself. Didn't interrupt. Because that's what she deserved. Because she wanted you to get it all out. Because every word of yours was a stab she felt she earned. Inside, the turmoil was devastating: guilt burning like acid, regret tearing her chest like claws, deep sadness she couldn't name, mixed with self-anger for not speaking, for not explaining, for not fixing.
I deserve this. She thought, jaw clenched hard to keep tears from falling. I deserve every word. Because I was a coward. Tension in her body was visible, muscles rigid as if in battle, but against herself, against the urge to hug you, to beg forgiveness on her knees, to admit it was all a lie. But she stayed quiet. Took it. Because maybe this way, at least for a second, she could feel what you felt. Because maybe this way she could pay a little of what she owed you.
You kept going, voice louder, more broken, tears streaming like a river that wouldn't stop.
"I cried for you. I begged for you. I knelt in gravel begging you to stay, and you turned your back and left. And now you show up here, after weeks avoiding me, after weeks letting me believe I was worth nothing, and say 'I'm sorry'? As if that fixes anything? As if that erases what you did?"
Tears streamed freely now, uncontrolled. You jabbed her chest again, weaker, more desperate, hand shaking against her t-shirt fabric.
"I loved you, Clarisse. I loved you so much it hurt. And you threw it away. You threw us away. And now… now I'm leaving. And you still can't say what you really feel."
You stopped. Panting. Crying. Hands trembling against her chest.
Clarisse didn't answer right away. Just stood there, looking at you, eyes shining with tears that finally escaped, one, two, sliding slowly down scarred cheeks. The melancholy in her gaze was deep, as if she knew this was the end, as if every word of yours was a nail in the coffin of what you'd been. Inside, she felt herself sinking.
You gasped, air coming in short broken breaths, as if the whole speech had been expelled at once, leaving lungs empty and burning. Your chest rose and fell too fast, heart beating erratically against ribs, and tears still streamed hot down your cheeks, dripping from your chin onto the damp shore sand.
You shook your head slowly, almost mechanically, eyes fixed on Clarisse, quiet, motionless, unreactive. Her silence was like a final slap, a mute confirmation that nothing more needed saying. Inside, a wave of despair and exhaustion mixed with the anger. It was a waste of time. All of this was a waste of time. The thought hurt, but it was clear, cutting.
"This is all bullshit." You murmured low, almost to yourself, voice rough and broken.
The words came out weak, loaded with deep exhaustion that seemed to drain the last of your energy. You turned away again, ready to leave for good, to put distance between you and her, between you and that lake that had witnessed so much and now seemed to mock your pain with its calm indifferent waves.
The sun had already disappeared behind the trees, leaving the sky a deep purple speckled with the first shy stars, and the lake's cool air rose, raising goosebumps on your bare arms. Every step you took in the sand felt heavier than the last, as if the ground itself tried to hold you there.
But then you ran into something big.
Not something. Someone.
You stopped abruptly, nose almost colliding with a robust chest covered by a worn black leather jacket, smelling of hot metal, battle smoke, and something older, wilder, like iron forged in blood. You looked up slowly, trembling, holding your breath. The man was immense, taller than any camper, broader than any Ares child you knew. Shoulders that seemed capable of carrying Olympus' weight, arms crossed over his chest as if the whole world was an inconvenience.
The faint twilight light hit him from the side, highlighting the hard jawline, nose broken and rebuilt a thousand times, eyes glowing with dark red, almost black, like embers about to die.
You felt his snort before hearing it. A deep animal sound, like a wild bull about to charge. The air around him seemed to vibrate with violent oppressive energy. Then strong fingers closed around your wrist in a quick firm motion, yanking you back with force that allowed no resistance. You stumbled, heart racing in panic.
Clarisse placed herself in front of you in a blink, in fighting stance, spear already materialized in her right hand, shaft firm against her palm, celestial bronze tip pointed straight at the man's chest. She'd been there the whole time. You hadn't even noticed. Her body blocked yours, broad shoulders like a wall, but you felt the subtle tremor in her muscles, not from fear, but from something more dangerous.
"Father…"
The word came out low, almost a whisper, but loaded with tension. Ares growled, the sound reverberating in his chest like low thunder. He looked straight at you, over Clarisse's shoulder, red eyes fixed on yours as if he could see through your soul. You shrank behind her, body trembling, but kept your eyes over her broad shoulders, unable to look away.
The realization hit like a punch: Ares. The god of war in flesh and blood, standing on the lake shore, his presence suffocating the air around, making the night darker, heavier.
The atmosphere turned tense instantly. Father and daughter staring each other down deadly, air between them crackling with energy that raised the hairs on your nape. Clarisse gripped the spear with both hands now, body leaned forward, ready to attack or defend, you weren't sure. Ares crossed his arms, the motion slow, almost lazy, but loaded with threat.
"You're really going to point my gift at your own father?"
His voice was deep, rough, full of cruel mockery that turned your stomach. Clarisse's face hardened, gripping the spear tighter, knuckles whitening against the shaft.
"What do you want?" she asked, voice low but firm, a firmness that trembled at the edges.
Ares laughed, a short, ironic, mocking laugh. He looked down at her feet for an instant, as if the whole situation was ridiculous, but when he raised his gaze again, the smile died. His eyes hardened, cold as steel.
"I came personally to sort out your little problem," he said, voice low and dangerous, "since, apparently, you disobeyed me."
Clarisse swallowed hard. You saw the movement in her throat, the faint tremor in her jaw.
"I did what you asked," she shot back, voice rough, almost broken.
You frowned, heart racing even faster.
"Clarisse, what did you mean by that?" you asked, voice low, trembling, coming out almost as a whisper behind her.
Clarisse glanced at you over her shoulder quick, just an instant, but immediately locked eyes with Ares again, as if she couldn't afford to look away any longer. Ares laughed again, lower this time, crueler.
"Yeah, Clarisse," he said, tilting his head to the side, red eyes fixed on her. "What did you mean by that?"
Clarisse shifted her weight from one foot to the other, restless, spear still firm in her hands, eyes tracking every minimal movement he made, like a wild animal sizing up the bigger predator.
"Okay," Ares said, tone shifting to something colder, more final. "Enough stalling. Let's end this quick."
A sword materialized in his huge hands, long, heavy, blade black as night with red veins that pulsed like living blood. The air around seemed to contract, the whole lake going quieter, waves pausing for an instant as if even nature held its breath.
Clarisse gasped, the sound low and painful. She stepped back, body positioning even more in front of you, one hand reaching behind without looking, just searching, finding your arm, strong fingers closing around your wrist in a protective, possessive, desperate grip. She didn't turn her face. She didn't need to. She knew you were still there.
You felt her touch, warm, firm, trembling slightly, and your heart broke once more. Because even now, even after everything, she was still trying to protect you. Ares smiled, a humorless smile, cold, cruel, showing teeth too sharp, too white, as if each one had been shaped to tear flesh before even speaking a word.
Ares tilted his head to the side, blood-red eyes fixed on Clarisse, but not quite on her. His gaze pierced through his daughter as if she were just an annoying curtain, landing directly on you behind her. That stare pierced: it saw the invisible scars still throbbing in your chest, saw the nights you woke crying her name, saw every doubt you'd buried thinking it was just your own weakness. A low snort escaped his nose, deep, animalistic, like a war bull scenting blood-soaked ground.
"Come on, sweetheart," he murmured, voice low, almost sweet, but a poisoned sweetness made of rusted blades. "I just want the little lady. No need to complicate things for daddy."
The words came out slow, drawn out, each syllable dripping mockery. He took a step forward. The sandy ground crunched under his black military boots, leather jacket creaking like old armor. The air vibrated around him, a pressure that made your ears buzz, as if the god of war himself were sucking out the oxygen and replacing it with pure fury.
Clarisse tensed entirely. The hand gripping your wrist squeezed with almost cruel force, warm fingers trembling against your skin. She stepped back, pushing you with her body, using herself as a living shield. The electric spear, the same one Ares had given her years ago, with a celestial bronze tip still sparking faint blue flickers, trembled slightly in her right hand. It wasn't fear. It was contained rage, a fury so great it made the arm muscles stand out under her skin, the shaft creaking under white-knuckled fingers.
"Father…" The word came out rough, almost choked in her throat. "Stay away from her."
Ares laughed, a short, guttural laugh that echoed in his broad chest like distant thunder rolling over battlefields. He rested the sword blade on his shoulder, free hand opening as if preparing to crush something fragile.
"Stay away from her?" he repeated, tone loaded with scorn that turned your stomach. "You think you can give me orders, girl? After everything I've given you? After everything I've taught you?"
He took another step. The ground trembled slightly, or maybe it was just your racing heart making everything unstable. The air around him crackled, charged with latent violence.
"I came down here just to remind you who you are. I told you to end it with her. And you did, didn't you? Cried like a baby, but you did it. Ended it. Broke everything. Because you knew I was right."
Clarisse ground her teeth. You heard the low, painful click. Her hand squeezed your wrist even harder, fingers now trembling not just from anger, but from something deeper, guilt perhaps, or shame she would never admit.
"What more do you want from me?" she spat, voice low, rough, almost broken.
Ares tilted his head, the cruel smile returning, wider, sharper, full of teeth that looked ready to bite.
"What do I want?" he repeated, voice dropping to a whisper that seemed to echo inside your head. "I want you to finish the job properly, daughter. I want you to prove you're mine. That you're not weak. That you're not… in love."
He took another step. The sand shifted in small waves around his boots, as if the ground were surrendering.
"But look at you now," he continued, red eyes gleaming with pure contempt. "Here you are, running after her again. Whimpering. Protecting. As if you could choose anything other than what I gave you. You think that's strength? That's pathetic. You're pathetic. I gave you anger. I gave you power. I made you tough enough to survive in this shitty world. And you throw it all away for a little girl who can barely hold a sword? Who cries over everything? Who makes you soft, makes you weak?"
Each word was a lash. You felt Clarisse shrink with every one, shoulders trembling, breath coming short and uneven. The spear dipped an inch, not from cowardice, but because the weight of those words was crushing her.
"You failed," Ares growled, voice now a low thunder that made the whole lake vibrate. "Again. Always. Because deep down you know I'm right. Always have been. I get in your head, girl. I make you dance like a puppet. And you let me. Because without me you're nothing. Without the anger I plant in you, you collapse."
Clarisse took another step back, pushing you harder, keeping herself as the barrier. But you saw: saw the tremor in her shoulders, saw the watery eyes she tried to hide, saw how her whole body seemed smaller under her father's gaze.
But you also saw the change happen in Clarisse as if the air around her had suddenly been charged with electricity.
The shoulders that until seconds ago seemed to carry the invisible weight of a thousand old guilts stiffened slowly, muscle by muscle, as if someone had just reminded her body it still belonged to her. The shoulder line rose, the collarbone sharpened under the skin, and the entire spine lengthened, straightened, as if an inner rope had been pulled firm and without warning.
For an instant, an instant that seemed to last ages, she gained height. It wasn't just centimeters; it was presence. The space she occupied in the world expanded, as if the environment itself had stepped back to make way.
You heard her breathing change before the voice even came out. The air entered deeper, exited more controlled. The chest rose and fell once, twice, then stopped, not from fear, but from decision.
"No," when she finally spoke, the voice no longer trembled. It didn't waver. It dropped low, gained body, gained sharp edges that had once been only timid outlines. "You can call me whatever you want, get in my head or disown me. But you don't touch her."
Each syllable seemed forged right there, in the heat of that moment, and there was no room left for hesitation. Because Clarisse was exhausted.
Exhausted from shrinking every time fear whispered her name. Exhausted from swallowing words that burned her throat. Exhausted from reliving, in cruel loops, the instant she let you slip away out of cowardice, out of silence, out of not having the courage to reach out when there was still time.
Ares stopped. His eyes narrowed. The smile died.
"You made your choice." He said, voice almost a growl.
He raised the sword slowly. The air around crackled, oxygen seeming to catch fire. Clarisse squeezed your wrist once more with fierce desperation. You felt her fingers trembling against your skin, determination mixed with dread. She raised the spear higher, body leaned forward, ready to attack or die.
And, while the lake remained in absolute silence, waiting for the inevitable, the realization consumed you like slow poison.
It was Ares. It had always been Ares.
He got in her head. Planted doubt, anger, fear. Made her his puppet, pulled the strings until she broke everything she touched, including you. And you… you should have imagined. Should have seen the signs: the nights she woke in cold sweat, murmuring his name like a curse; the way she pulled away suddenly, as if an invisible voice had ordered it; the guilt she carried in her eyes every time she looked at you afterward.
You were so stupid.
So blind.
And now, here, watching Clarisse shatter under her father's weight, you understood: she never truly had a choice. Not against him.
Ares moved first, too fast for a god of such imposing size. The black sword rose in a brutal arc, red veins pulsing like exposed arteries, slicing the air with a whistle that made the nearby pines shudder. Clarisse reacted on instinct: the electric spear spun in her hands, reinforced steel shaft meeting her father's blade in an impact that sent blue and golden sparks flying in every direction. The sound was deafening, metal against metal, celestial bronze against divine obsidian, a clang that echoed across the entire lake and made the still waters tremble in concentric waves.
Clarisse grunted with effort, arms locked, forearm muscles bulging under sweaty skin. The impact pushed her back two steps, heels sinking into damp sand, but she didn't yield. Her brown eyes, blazing with a fierce mix of rage and desperation, met yours over her shoulder for a fleeting instant, a gaze loaded with ferocious, protective love that cut deeper than any wound.
"Sweetheart," she said, voice rough, broken by the effort of holding her guard, "get back."
You stepped back. Then another. Your feet stumbled in the wet sand, heart pounding so hard it felt like it wanted to escape your chest. But you didn't turn away. Couldn't. You wouldn't leave her alone against him. Not now.
Ares laughed, a low, guttural laugh that seemed to come from the depths of an ancient battlefield.
"What a disappointment…" he snarled, spinning the sword in a lazy, almost playful motion, while Clarisse repositioned, spear sparking again. "Using the same spear I gave you against me. The same strength I planted in you. All of this is mine, girl. You're just the vessel."
Clarisse advanced. The spear sliced through the air in a diagonal strike, forcing Ares to take half a step back, the first retreat you had ever seen from him. She spun her body, using the momentum, and landed another blow that he parried with the flat of his blade, the impact making the ground vibrate.
“Nothing here is yours,” she spat through clenched teeth as the two circled each other like predators. Sweat ran down her forehead, dripping from her chin. “I became who I am on my own. Because you’re a terrible father. A coward. You only know how to destroy. You never knew how to create.”
Ares tilted his head, the cruel smile returning, wider, sharper.
“Terrible father?” He stepped forward, forcing Clarisse back with a rapid series of strikes she blocked by millimeters, bronze hissing against obsidian. “And you think this is creation? Throwing yourself in front of a weak little girl because of a pathetic feeling? Love?” He spat the word like it was bile. “You’re willing to die for love? Because I don’t care about killing one child. I have plenty of others. More obedient. More useful. Ones who don’t embarrass me by whimpering for affection.”
Clarisse ground her teeth, eyes flashing. She swung the spear in a wide arc, forcing Ares to block high, and seized the opening to aim a low strike at his leg, which he dodged with an almost disdainful leap. But the move left her exposed for a fraction of a second.
And he took it.
The sword came down in a precise diagonal strike aimed at her shoulder. Clarisse managed to raise the spear in time, but the impact was devastating. The god’s force drove her to her knees in the sand, the spear shaft creaking dangerously, nearly snapping. A thin stream of blood trickled from the shallow cut on her shoulder, staining her torn t-shirt dark red. She gasped, chest heaving fast, but she didn’t lower her guard.
Ares stood over her, the black sword’s tip hovering inches from his daughter’s throat. The entire lake seemed to hold its breath again; the stars reflected in the water trembled as if they were afraid.
“So be it,” Clarisse said, voice low and hoarse but carrying a determination that cut deeper than any blade. She lifted her gaze to him, eyes shining with tears she refused to let fall.
For an instant, an almost imperceptible instant, something passed through Ares’ blood-red eyes. It wasn’t fear. It wasn’t regret. It was… recognition? Twisted pride? Or just the satisfaction of seeing his daughter finally resemble him?
“Reckless girl.” He raised the sword higher. “But don’t worry, I’ll make it quick. And when I’m done with you… know that she’s next.”
Clarisse was on her knees, blood from her shoulder running in hot rivulets down her arm, staining the sand a pulsing dark red that matched the veins in Ares’ sword. The black blade descended in a merciless arc, slicing the air with a high-pitched whistle that made your ears ring, promising a bloody and final end. Time seemed to stretch, every second an eternity of tension, as the god of war growled low, red eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure.
But she rolled.
Her body spun to the side in a desperate, instinctive motion, sand flying in fine clouds that stung exposed skin like needles. The sword buried itself deep in the ground with a dull thud that reverberated across the entire lake, sending the waters rippling outward in concentric waves, as if Poseidon himself felt the impact.
Clarisse staggered to her feet, panting, chest rising and falling in ragged gasps, tangled hair plastered to her sweaty, sand-smeared face. Her brown eyes, bloodshot from exhaustion and fury, met yours for a fleeting instant, a gaze loaded with fierce, protective love that cut deeper than any wound.
She could have given up right there. She could have bowed her head, let her father cut her in half, and carried forever the weight of being discarded like a defective weapon. The thought passed through her mind like sweet poison: peace, finally, away from his eternal rage. But then came you, the image of you there, vulnerable, eyes wide with terror, body trembling like a leaf in the wind.
No. She couldn’t surrender. Not while you were in danger. For you, she would fight until her last breath, even if it meant spitting in the face of his approval, even if it meant burning every bridge with the god who had shaped her. Even if it cost her life. A single tear slid down her face, mixing with the sweat, but she ignored it, clenching her teeth with an audible snap.
The fight resumed like an uncontrolled storm. Clarisse attacked with a ferocity you had never seen, the remaining spear spinning in wild arcs, faint blue electric sparks leaping from the broken tip like tiny lightning bolts, illuminating her contorted face in intermittent flashes.
Each strike was a mute scream of rebellion, her body moving with lethal grace mixed with raw desperation, arm muscles trembling from fatigue but driven by a rage bubbling like lava in her veins. Ares parried with almost lazy ease, black sword hissing against bronze, but his steps were more cautious now, sandy ground marking deep footprints where he retreated.
"Look at you," he taunted, voice a guttural growl that echoed across the lake like a wounded lion's roar, each word dripping poison. "Thinking you can challenge me with this? Every strike of yours is an echo of what I taught you. You're nothing without me, just an empty shell full of pathetic illusions of love. Weak. Always weak."
The words hit Clarisse like whips, making her grunt with emotional pain, eyes flashing with a fury that grew every second, fueled by his mockery. She advanced faster, spear blurring, forcing Ares to block harder, the impact sending vibrations that made her teeth chatter. Sweat flew from their bodies, mixing with the humid air, and the scent of hot iron intensified, suffocating, as if the entire lake were turning into an ancient battlefield.
"You know nothing about me!" she spat back, voice rough, broken by a contained sob, while landing a strike that grazed his leather jacket, tearing the fabric with a dry sound.
"I know plenty. I know you'll break. Like always." Ares laughed, a cruel, reverberating laugh that turned your stomach.
He spun the sword in a brutal downward motion, all divine strength behind it. The tension in the air was palpable, like a rope stretched to breaking, and you felt your heart stop when the blade met the spear.
It snapped in half.
The crack was deafening, dry as bone breaking, echoing across the lake and making nearby pines whisper in response. The bronze tip flew spinning into the dark water, sinking with a dull gurgle, while the cracked shaft stayed limp in Clarisse's hand, useless.
She froze, on her knees once more, eyes glazed on the scattered pieces in the sand. The world seemed to collapse around her. Flashbacks flooded her mind like a flood: the capture the flag field, years ago, air full of screams and scent of burning pine.
Percy Jackson, the brat with sea eyes and a sword that defied gods, snapping her spear with a humiliating strike in front of the whole camp. The shame burning in her chest, the anger Ares had whispered in her ear afterward, turning her into a weapon. Now, again. Broken. Useless. Hot tears blurred her vision, chest tight with a sob she swallowed, whole body trembling from exhaustion and defeat.
Ares stopped, smile widening slowly, cruel, teeth too sharp gleaming under faint moonlight filtering through clouds. He approached with slow, deliberate steps, sand crunching under boots like grinding bones. The air vibrated with his presence, oppressive, suffocating, and you felt a chill run down your spine, legs weak as if they might give out.
"It's over, daughter," he murmured, voice low and paternal, but loaded with contempt that cut like a knife. "You were always a disappointment."
He raised the sword slowly, black blade pulsing with red veins like living blood, preparing the final strike. Clarisse's heart beat erratically, breath short, eyes down fixed on the broken spear pieces, symbol of everything he'd given and taken from her.
And then you acted.
Without thinking. Without fear. Just a surge of raw emotion, love mixed with terror, anger at seeing Clarisse shatter. You ran across the sand, feet sinking, heart in your throat, and leaped onto his back like a desperate shadow. Your arms wrapped around his thick muscular neck in an improvised chokehold, squeezing with all the mortal strength you had, fingers interlocked, muscles burning from effort. His body was like hot iron under your hands, scent of smoke and blood flooding your nostrils.
Ares grunted, surprised, a guttural sound, almost choked, that echoed like muffled thunder.
"What the hell is this?" he snarled, stumbling backward in an unexpected stagger, strong legs faltering in unstable sand.
The sword slipped from his hand, falling to the sand with a heavy thud, red veins flickering weakly like a dying heart. He raised huge hands to grab your arms, fingers like iron claws, and you felt his strength, overwhelming, divine, yanking you away like you were a dry leaf. In seconds, he would throw you far, maybe break you in half. But seconds were all there was.
Clarisse blinked, snapping back in an instant. Her eyes focused on the fallen sword, black blade calling her like an inevitable fate. In a fluid motion, fueled by adrenaline burning through her veins, she grabbed the weapon, heavy as the weight of the world, hot as incarnate rage, strangely familiar as if it were an extension of herself. She charged, shoulder against his broad chest, pushing with all remaining strength, the impact echoing through her aching body like a punch.
The god, off-balance from your weight and the surprise attack, stumbled forward and dropped to his knees in the sand with a surprised grunt, ground trembling as if Tartarus were laughing below. You rolled to the side, gasping, body aching, but alive, eyes meeting Clarisse's in an instant of electric connection, gratitude, love, relief mixed in a gaze that said everything.
When Ares raised his head, snarling with blind fury, red eyes blazing like coals, he felt two things at once: the sharp tip of his own sword pressed against the thick skin of his neck, cold and threatening, ready to cut; and the dirty sole of Clarisse's boot, caked with sand, blood, and determination, planted firm in the center of his broad chest, pinning him to the ground like he was a common enemy.
She stood above him, panting, chest heaving in gasps, body trembling from exhaustion but upright like a victorious warrior. The wind finally dared to blow, cold and cutting, stirring pines and making the lake waters whisper softly, like reluctant applause.
"I know I couldn't kill you," she said, voice low, almost a whisper loaded with exhaustion and a truth that hurt more than any wound. "Even if I wanted it with my whole soul. Even if I had a thousand spears, a thousand years of rage, a thousand reasons to hate you. You're a god. I'm just… your daughter. A demigod who carries your name like a curse."
The blade pressed a little harder, just enough to make ichor flow faster, a thin line tracing a shining path across his skin. Ares didn't move. Didn't blink. Red eyes stayed locked on hers, but for the first time there was no mockery in them, just an attentive void, as if he were waiting for the next verbal blow with the same curiosity he waited for a physical one.
"But this here," Clarisse continued, voice gaining strength even as it trembled at the edges, "this here is proof. Irrefutable proof that I'm not weak. You always underestimated me just because I love someone. Because I chose someone. Because I refused to be only your blind rage tool, only your echo of war. You thought that made me soft. That it broke me."
She swallowed hard, throat burning as if she'd swallowed coals. A single tear escaped, tracing a clean path through the dirt on her face, falling from her chin to the sand. She didn't wipe it. Didn't look away.
"You were wrong. Wrong from the first day you looked at me and decided I'd be only anger. Love doesn't make me weak, father. It doesn't break me. It rebuilds me. She rebuilds me."
Her eyes slid to you, just for a second, but it was as if the whole world had stopped. That gaze was pure, raw, full of a love so fierce it seemed to burn the air between you. You felt your chest constrict, hot tears rising to your eyes, body trembling no longer just from fear, but from an emotion that didn't fit inside you. It was as if the entire lake had felt that gaze, as if the still waters had rippled in response.
"Every day," she went on, voice now firmer, louder, loaded with a conviction that cut the silence like a new blade, "I wake up with a reason to be better. To fight harder. To bleed less. To come back whole. Because there's glory? Yes. Because I want to prove I'm the best? I've always wanted that. But the real reason, the one that makes me get up when everything hurts, the one that makes me face you, the one that makes me bleed and still stand, is the chance to come back to her. To see her face again. To know that, at the end of every battle, someone waits for me on the other side. Someone who makes me want to live, not just survive."
The silence that fell was absolute. The wind stopped again. The stars seemed to draw closer, as if listening. The lake went still, dark waters reflecting Clarisse's face like a broken mirror. Ares didn't answer. Didn't laugh. Didn't spit mockery. Didn't move. His red eyes stayed locked on hers, but something had changed, a tiny, almost invisible crack in the armor of millennia of scorn. It wasn't regret. It wasn't pride. It was the silence of a god who, for the first time, had no ready comeback.
Clarisse took a deep breath, chest aching from holding it all inside. Slowly, with a calm that seemed to come from somewhere very deep, she pulled the sword away from his neck. The blade left one last trail of shining ichor on his skin, and then she let it go. The sword fell to the sand between them with a dull thud, red veins pulsing weakly one last time before fading, like a heart giving up beating.
She stepped back. Then another. Without turning her back, she would never turn her back on Ares, but moving far enough that the space between them felt, for the first time, an insurmountable distance. Her body trembled from exhaustion, shoulder bleeding in slow drops that dripped onto the sand, but she stayed upright, shoulders square, chin raised.
Then she turned to you.
Her steps were slow, heavy, each one marked by a pain that went beyond the physical, a pain from the soul, from betrayal, from choice. Her face was destroyed: dirty, bruised, streaked with tears she could no longer contain. But when she got close to you, when she reached out a trembling hand and touched your face with warm, sand-and-blood-smeared fingers, the touch was so gentle it hurt in your chest.
"Hey," she murmured, voice low, broken, but full of a relief that seemed infinite. "Hey… I'm here. I'm here."
You felt the tears finally escape, hot and silent, sliding down your face as you held her hand against your cheek, squeezing as if it were the only thing keeping you grounded. Her scent invaded you, blood, sweat, sand, hot iron, but beneath it all was something sweeter, more human: the scent of home, of someone who had chosen you above everything.
Clarisse pulled you into a tight, clumsy, painful hug. Her arms trembled around your body, face buried in your shoulder, hot uneven breath against your skin. You felt her heart beating against yours, fast, alive, stubborn.
Clarisse's hug was a desperate grip, as if she were holding on to the edge of an abyss and you were the only rope left. Her arms trembled around your body, muscles still contracted from fight adrenaline, the heat of fresh blood on her shoulder seeping into your t-shirt. The scent was overwhelming: hot iron, damp sand, salty sweat and that subtle trace of pine that always followed Clarisse after a battle, a scent you'd missed so much it hurt to remember.
You separated slowly, reluctantly, faces so close you saw every bruised detail on hers under pale moonlight: the thin cut on her lower lip still bleeding slowly, dirt mixed with dried tear tracks, brown eyes bloodshot, red from exhaustion and something deeper, a pain beyond flesh. The cold wind finally dared return, carrying distant pine and lake scent, raising goosebumps on your bare arms.
At the same time, as if guided by shared instinct, you both turned your heads to where Ares had been.
The sand was empty.
The deep imprint of his broad back was still pressed there, an irregular mold of a fallen god, edges already beginning to blur with the wind. But no body. No black sword with pulsing red veins. No retreating footprints, no residual golden ichor glow, no echo of cruel laughter hanging in the air. Just absolute emptiness. As if the god of war had been ripped from reality by a greater force, or simply decided that, for now, he'd caused enough damage.
Clarisse let out a long, shaky sigh, her whole body seeming to shrink a little more. Shoulders dropped, head bowed forward for a second, tangled hair falling like a curtain over her face. She passed a dirty hand across her face, smearing more sand and blood, and the sound of her breathing was the only noise besides the waves.
"He's gone," she murmured, voice rough, almost disbelieving, loaded with a relief that seemed too fragile to last. But then she raised her eyes to you, and there was a dark shadow there, not exactly fear, but a bitter certainty, heavy as lead. "But he won't leave it like this. I'm sure he'll come back. Ares doesn't forget a humiliation. Ares doesn't forgive."
You felt a chill run down your spine, even with the residual heat of her body pressed to yours. The lake reflected the black sky speckled with stars, dark waters trembling slightly as if still feeling the echo of divine presence. The air felt colder now, emptier, and the silence between you was so thick you could hear your own heart pounding.
"Then we'll be ready," you said, voice low, but with a firmness that surprised even you.
Clarisse blinked, surprised, eyes widening for an instant. A small, crooked, pained smile appeared at the corner of her bruised mouth, a smile that didn't reach her eyes, but carried something close to gratitude.
"You have no idea what you're talking about, do you?" she whispered, voice failing at the end. "He's a god. He could come back tomorrow, or in ten years. And I… I hurt you so much before all this. I ended everything because he ordered it. I was a coward. I let you go thinking it was right, thinking it was to protect you, but really it was just fear. I…"
Her voice broke, eyes dropping to the sand between you, as if she could no longer hold your gaze. Her hands trembled visibly now, fingers clenching and unclenching in empty air.
"I'm sorry," she continued, almost inaudible, voice rough with contained emotion. "I know it's not enough but…"
Before she finished, you cupped her face with both hands, cold fingers against her hot, dirty, feverish skin, feeling the subtle tremor in her jaw, the racing pulse at her temple. And you kissed her.
It was an urgent, hungry kiss, full of everything you'd swallowed for months: longing, anger, relief, fear, love. Her lips were cracked, tasting of salt, blood, and sand, but they opened against yours as if they'd waited for this their whole life. Clarisse froze for half a second, whole body rigid with shock, before responding with the same desperate intensity, hands rising to hold your nape, pulling you closer, fingers tangling in your hair as if afraid you'd vanish.
When you parted, gasping, the air between you was hot, charged. She blinked confused, eyes glazed, lost, pupils dilated in the dark.
"You… you're an idiot," you said, voice choked, but with a trembling laugh at the edges, hot tears streaming down your face. "I'm still really mad at you."
And then you kissed her again, slower this time, deeper, as if you wanted to etch every sensation into memory: the way she sighed against your mouth, the tremor of her hands at your waist, the heat of her bruised body pressed to yours, the taste of tears mixed with hers.
Clarisse pulled back just enough to speak, forehead pressed to yours, irregular breath hitting your lips.
"I don't understand," she murmured, voice rough and confused, almost childlike in its vulnerability. "If you're mad… why are you kissing me?"
You didn't answer with words. You just hugged her tight, arms around her neck, face buried in the curve of her injured shoulder, inhaling her scent like oxygen after too long drowning.
"Because I missed you, you idiot," you whispered against her skin, voice breaking at the end, tears soaking her torn t-shirt. "Because I missed you every day. Every second. Because even when you broke me, even when you let me go, I still wanted you back. Because I love you, Clarisse. And that hasn't changed. Not with Ares, not with anything."
She stayed still for a long instant, body rigid with shock, as if the words had hit a place she didn't even know existed. Then, slowly, her arms closed around you with almost painful force, as if afraid you'd evaporate. You felt her tremble, not from cold, but from something bigger, something she'd never learned to name without anger or shame. A muffled sob escaped her throat, buried in your hair, whole body shaking against yours.
"I do too," she murmured, her voice so low it almost got lost in the lake's whisper. "I miss you too. Every day. Every second. I never stopped feeling it."
The hug lasted longer than either of you expected, seconds stretching like hours, Clarisse's body still trembling against yours, her heart beating strong and erratic against your chest. The lake kept whispering in the background, lazy waves lapping the cold sand, but the air between you was hot, loaded with everything unsaid for weeks. Then, suddenly, Clarisse pulled away in a hurry, as if remembering something urgent.
She blinked fast, eyes still glazed, and looked to the side, at the dark trail leading back to camp. Her voice came out rough, almost choked:
"Your bus…"
You felt a squeeze in your chest, the bus back home. But now, here, with the taste of her kiss still on your lips and the smell of blood and sand stuck to your skin, the idea seemed absurd.
"You really think I'm going back home and leaving you like this?" You lifted your chin, eyes fixed on hers.
Clarisse blinked again, surprised. Then lowered her gaze to herself, the torn t-shirt stained dark red, the wounded shoulder pulsing slowly, sand stuck to her arms and tangled hair, the cut on her lip still bleeding. She frowned, a little offended, voice coming out in a defensive tone you knew all too well.
"Is it that bad?"
You let out a short, dry laugh, without humor.
"It's horrendous, Clarisse. Let's go to the infirmary."
She grumbled immediately, her whole body tensing as if the idea was a personal offense. Crossed her good arms, or tried, because the hurt shoulder made her let out a low hiss of pain.
"Noooo." The sound came out drawn out, almost childish, but loaded with pure stubbornness. She shook her head slowly, hair now completely loose falling over her dirty face.
You stared at her. Cold. Unblinking. That look she knew meant the argument was already lost.
"Oh, missy is going. Come on."
Clarisse opened her mouth to protest again, but you didn't give her space. You stood first, sand sticking to your pants, body still trembling from adrenaline and emotion. Extended your hand to her, but when you saw her hesitate, simply slung her arm over your shoulder carefully, but firmly. Felt her weight lean on you, hot and heavy body, the smell of blood and sweat invading your nostrils again. Clarisse grunted low, but didn't resist.
"You're a pain in the ass," she murmured, but her voice came out without strength, almost a defeated sigh.
You adjusted her arm more firmly, holding her by the waist with the other hand so she wouldn't stumble.
"And you're stubborn as hell. Move it before I carry you myself."
She huffed, but took the first stumbling step beside you. The path back to camp was dark, lit only by faint moonlight filtering through pine tops. Each step made her shoulder hurt, you felt the subtle tremor in her body, the way she bit her lower lip not to groan. Sand gave way to packed earth trail, branches brushing your arms, cold night air cutting sweaty skin.
Clarisse leaned more weight on you than she'd admit, head down, hair falling like a curtain. After a few meters in silence, she murmured, almost inaudible.
"Thanks… for not leaving."
"Not in a million years would I leave now, you idiot." You squeezed the arm around her waist, heart squeezing in your chest. "Besides… we have a lot to talk about."
She didn't answer, but you felt her body relax a little more against yours, the weight becoming less resistance and more trust. Camp appeared in the distance, faint cabin lights, distant scent of extinguished bonfire.
Upon arriving, you stayed at the infirmary door for long minutes, body leaned against the worn uneven wooden frame, arms crossed so hard nails dug into palms. The smell inside the cabin was a suffocating mix: strong antiseptic, freshly opened gauze, dried sweat and faint metallic odor of blood still hanging in the air. Outside, camp slept, only distant wind in pines and occasional frog croak in the lake breaking silence.
Clarisse sat on the narrow metal bed, thin mattress creaking with every minimal movement. Shirtless, just the sports top where exposed torso revealed not only the deep shoulder cut, but also old scars marking skin like maps of won battles. The son of Apollo, a boy about sixteen, messy blond hair falling over eyes, hands steady despite visible fatigue, worked with almost mechanical precision.
The celestial bronze needle went in and out of her skin in small regular stitches, thread shining like liquid gold under faint light. Clarisse kept her face an impassive mask: chin up, jaw locked, eyes fixed on an invisible point on the opposite wall, as if facing pain was another battle she refused to lose. But every time the needle pulled skin, a low growl escaped her throat, not a whimper, never a whimper, just a guttural irritated sound, as if the boy was offending her honor just by daring to touch her.
Clarisse snorted through her nose, lips curving in a grimace.
"Hurry up, you wimp."
You felt your chest tighten seeing that, her stubbornness, the way she clung to the tough pose even when body trembled from exhaustion. Wanted to go in, hold her hand, say she didn't need to prove anything to anyone. But stayed there, at the door, watching like a sentinel, because you knew Clarisse would hate being "saved" in front of someone.
A shadow approached down the dark hallway, light steps on wooden floor. Percy Jackson stopped beside you, hands shoved in worn jeans pockets, hair messy as if just woken from a nightmare. His blue eyes met yours, attentive, assessing.
"You asked for me?" he asked softly, not to disturb the tense infirmary silence.
You turned your face to him and managed a small tired smile, but full of gratitude that words couldn't hold.
"Yeah. I need a small favor from you."
He gave a quick glance at Clarisse, who didn't even notice him, still focused on not showing weakness, and then turned his eyes back to you. Few words were needed. He gave a short nod at the end, and walked away as quietly as he'd come, leaving you back at your post, heart a little lighter.
[…]
It was the next day. Light entered through the Ares cabin's tall windows, dusty beams dancing in hot air, illuminating shelves full of polished weapons, dented shields and lingering smell of old leather and metal oil. You knelt in front of Clarisse, who sat on the edge of the messy bed, wrinkled sheet around her waist. Held the new gauze roll in one hand, while with the other cleaned excess ointment from her shoulder. Skin around the cut was still swollen and purple, but stitches held firm.
"Stop fidgeting so much," you said, voice firm, but with an undertone of affection you couldn't hide. "If you tear this again, I'll stitch you myself with fishing line and leave you like that for a week."
Clarisse huffed, crossing her good arms, or trying, because the hurt shoulder made her let out a low hiss of pain.
"I'm fine. You don't need to baby me like I'm a fragile kid."
"You're whining like a kid," you shot back, wrapping the bandage carefully around her shoulder, fingers light against her hot skin. "Stay still."
She opened her mouth to retort, eyes flashing with that familiar stubbornness, but a dry knock at the door interrupted her.
You both turned your heads at the same time.
Silena Beauregard stood in the open doorway, wavy hair loose over shoulders, face lit by a soft slightly shy smile. In her hands, wrapped in clean white cloth, was Clarisse's spear. Intact. Reinforced steel shaft shining as if freshly polished, celestial bronze tip catching sunlight in golden and blue reflections, without a single crack, no sign it had been snapped in half in the lake's damp sand the night before.
"Delivery for Miss Clarisse La Rue," Silena said, voice sweet, but with a formal tone that didn't match the mischievous gleam in her eyes.
Clarisse froze. Eyes widened, fixed on the spear as if it were a mirage that could vanish any second. She stood slowly, half-loose bandage dangling from her shoulder, and reached a trembling hand to take the weapon. Her fingers touched the shaft as if fearing it was illusion, but it was real. Heavy. Cold. Familiar. Perfect.
"But… how?" she murmured, voice rough with disbelief, almost broken. "One part fell in the lake. I saw it."
Silena just smiled, a small complicit smile, and gave delicate shrugs.
Clarisse turned her face to you slowly, eyes narrowed in a mix of astonishment, suspicion and something like too much gratitude to say aloud. You shrugged, trying to seem casual, but the corner of your mouth lifted in a smile you couldn't contain.
"Had a little help."
She blinked. Then blinked again. And then, instead of questioning, because deep down she already imagined exactly what kind of "help" involved Percy Jackson, the lake and a favor asked in the dead of night, Clarisse simply dropped the spear on the bed with reverent care and pulled you into a tight hug. Her arms wrapped around your waist with almost painful force, face buried in your shoulder for a long second. Then pulled back just enough to give you a quick hot selinho, full of raw emotion she couldn't name.
"Thanks," she whispered against your lips, voice low and trembling.
Silena cleared her throat delicately.
"I'm glad you're okay," she said, tone genuine, eyes shining with something close to held-back tears. Then her smile shifted to something sharper, and she crossed her arms. "But Clarisse La Rue, if you dare hurt this girl again, I'll drag you by the hair to the Aphrodite cabin myself and make you watch a marathon of motivational videos on self-care and healthy communication. Got it?"
Clarisse huffed, letting you go but keeping one possessive hand on your waist. “Keep dreaming, Beauregard. I can take care of myself.”
“Oh, really? Because last night you looked like you needed help not dying, you stubborn hard-headed idiot.”
“And you looked like you needed help not crying when you saw the state of my t-shirt. It was like you’d lost a family member.”
“It looked like you’d fought a meat grinder and lost badly! I loved that t-shirt.”
“It was the damn camp uniform!”
“That I gave you!”
The two of them started staring each other down, eyes sparking with that old familiar bickering that was almost a disguised ritual of affection. Clarisse opened her mouth to fire back, Silena already raising a finger to point and keep the attack going.
You cleared your throat loudly, cutting in before it turned into all-out war.
“Hey. Hey. Enough, both of you. Clarisse, sit down and let me finish this bandage before you rip it open again out of sheer anger. Silena, thank you for the delivery… and for the lecture. But now, please, leave us alone before I have to separate you two like kids fighting over a toy.”
Silena laughed, shaking her head, the light sound filling the cabin.
“Okay, okay. I’m leaving before she challenges me to a pillow fight or something worse.” She winked at you, conspiratorial. “Take care of her, okay? She pretends to be tough, but deep down she’s a total softie.”
Clarisse flipped her the middle finger, but the gesture came out half-hearted, almost affectionate, and Silena left laughing, closing the door behind her with a soft click.
Silence returned to the cabin, a warm, comfortable silence broken only by the gentle sound of gauze being wrapped again and Clarisse’s slow breathing. She let you finish the bandage without any more grumbling, her eyes fixed on your face as if memorizing every detail: the curve of your eyebrow, the way you bit your lip when you concentrated, the sunlight reflecting in your hair.
When you finished, you stepped back, admiring the work.
“There. Now you look less horrendous.”
She huffed, but pulled you close again, arms around your waist, chin resting on your shoulder.
“You’re unbearable,” she murmured against your hair, voice low and rough.
“And you love me for it,” you replied, smiling against her shoulder, feeling the heat of her body mold to yours.
Clarisse didn’t answer with words. She just tightened the hug a little more, the new spear gleaming beside the bed like a silent promise that, this time, things would be different. And, for the first time in a long while, the future didn’t feel like an inevitable battle, it felt like something you could face together, step by step, wound by wound, until it hurt less.
Hii,I love your work. I was wondering if you could write about Clarisse and reader where they have a beautiful relationship, but Ares thinks Clarisse is weakening because of the relationship, so he goes to camp to “talk” to Clarisse so they can break up or distance themselves (whatever you decide), but in the end, Clarisse can't stand being without her and they have a happy ending.
BLOOD OF ARES | PART.1
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of aphrodite!reader
description: clarisse, forged to embody pure war-rage, discovers, for the first time, a peace that doesn't come from bloody victories, but from the gentle touches of a certain daughter of aphrodite. yet when the god of war himself descends upon the camp, eyes blazing, demanding she choose between the love blooming in her chest and the blood that defines her lineage, the ultimatum rings clear: lose this newfound love, or forfeit the pride of her father?
warnings: !angst!
a/c: story divided into two parts! new works will take a little longer to be published, as my college classes have started again and a woman doesn't survive on fanfiction alone (unfortunately).
--------
The morning sun was still struggling to assert itself over the hills of Camp Half-Blood, but it was already managing to slip through the half-open windows of Cabin 10, turning the interior into a mosaic of soft light and elongated shadows. The air was thick with fragrances: fresh jasmine, warm vanilla, a hint of roses that someone had picked in the woods the night before and crushed between their fingers to extract the essential oil. It was the collective scent of Aphrodite’s daughters and sons, an invisible signature that hung in the cabin like sweet mist.
You could hear the movement around you: the rustle of light fabrics as someone picked out the day’s outfit, the sharp snap of a makeup bag being opened, the murmur of advice exchanged between siblings, muffled giggles that trailed off into satisfied sighs. All of it felt familiar, comforting, like the embrace of a mother who never fully reveals herself but whom you feel in every detail.
Sitting in front of the mirror, the one with the frame of iridescent shells and fake pearls that Drew swore had been fished from the bottom of the Aegean, you held the tube of gloss with your fingertips as if it were a relic. The little wand moved slowly across your lips, laying down thin layers of rosy color that caught the light and gave it back in soft, almost hypnotic reflections.
You tilted your head slightly to one side, then the other, watching how the shade shifted with the angle: warmer in direct light, softer in shadow. Your eyes, inherited straight from the goddess, looked liquid at this hour of the morning, deep with golden sparks that appeared whenever you thought about a certain someone.
The orange camp T-shirt, which on any other demigod looked like just another worn-out piece of clothing, fell on you as if it had been tailor-made: the neckline slightly open revealed the delicate collarbone, the short sleeves left your arms exposed, slender, yes, but carrying the subtle strength of someone who knows how to wield charm like a weapon.
A shadow moved in the reflection behind you. Silena Beauregard appeared as though the mirror itself had conjured her: dark curls still damp from the shower, dripping little droplets that slid down her neck and disappeared into the neckline of her floral blouse. She stopped at a safe distance, crossed her arms, and tilted her head, the smile already sketched on her lips before she even spoke.
“Still getting ready?” Her voice was gentle, but it carried that affectionate teasing tone that only cabin siblings can use without causing offense.
You finished applying the gloss, closed the tube with a delicate click, and shrugged, a slow, almost lazy gesture.
“Beauty is never too much.”
Silena gave a low laugh, a sound that seemed to come from deep in her chest, and stepped closer. She placed her light hands on your shoulders, warm fingers against the fabric of your shirt, and leaned in so the two of you could look at yourselves in the mirror, like someone appraising a work of art in progress.
“All this for Clarisse? Look at that shine on your lips… that’s a weapon of war.”
You felt heat rise slowly through your cheeks, a blush you couldn’t control and which, ironically, only made your skin prettier. You didn’t look away from the reflection. Instead, you let a smile escape, one of those that starts shy at the corners of the mouth and gradually grows into something dangerous, something that promises delicious trouble.
“Maybe?”
Silena threw her head back and laughed for real, the sound echoing through the cabin and making several heads turn toward you both. She gave your shoulders a gentle squeeze, as if to anchor you back to reality.
“Please. Clarisse would think you’re gorgeous even if you showed up wrapped in a garbage bag.” The words hit deep, like arrows tipped with heated iron.
You closed your eyes for a second, letting the images flood in: Clarisse last night, behind the dining pavilion, grumbling curses while running clumsy fingers through your hair, trying to make a braid that never came out perfect but was still the tenderest thing anyone had ever done for you. Your chest tightened in that good, almost painful way.
“I like looking pretty for my girlfriend,” you murmured, voice quieter now, almost a secret shared only with the mirror and Silena. “The prettier I am, the easier she obeys me.”
Silena burst into another laugh, this one loud enough to draw curious glances and knowing smiles from half the cabin. She stepped back, clapping slowly like someone applauding a performance. It was a joke, of course. Clarisse rarely “obeyed” anyone, but you knew how to use your charm to soften her edges, turning fights into hugs and stubbornness into “fine, I’ll do it.”
“You’re impossible. And brilliant. But it works, doesn’t it? Now hurry up, because she’s already at the door. Stomping her foot like she’ll blow the doorstep apart if you take five more seconds.”
You took a deep breath, gave the mirror one last look. The gloss still gleamed, wet and inviting; your eyes looked more alive than ever, charged with a promise even you didn’t fully understand. You ran light fingers through your hair, fixing a strand that didn’t need fixing, just out of habit. Then you stood slowly, feeling the fabric of your skirt brush your thighs, your heart starting to beat harder, faster, the way it always did when you knew Clarisse was close.
You walked to the door with deliberate steps, each one echoing a little louder in the sudden hush that had fallen over the cabin, everyone pretending not to watch, but watching anyway. When you opened the door, the cool morning air rushed in, carrying the scent of pine trees, wet grass, and the sharp metallic tang of swords being warmed up on the training field.
Clarisse was there, leaning against the doorframe with her arms crossed over her broad chest, her expression one second away from exploding. Her curly hair fell loose over her shoulders, the camp T-shirt stretched tight across them, and the military cargo pants looked five steps from walking off on their own. But when her eyes met yours, something shifted. The scowl softened almost against her will, her shoulders dropped a millimeter, and one corner of her mouth lifted in that crooked, imperfect, perfect half-smile that belonged only to you.
Clarisse didn’t move right away, as if simply seeing you there on the cabin threshold needed to be absorbed slowly, like the first sip of nectar after an exhausting battle. Her dark brown eyes, which could harden like forged iron when facing an enemy, now seemed to melt under the golden light of the rising sun, fixing on your face with an intensity that made your skin prickle.
“You took forever,” she grumbled, voice rough and low, like gravel crushed under heavy boots, but missing any real edge of irritation.
It was more of a low purr, a habit she couldn’t shake, as if admitting patience would be a weakness. The air between you vibrated with the heat of her body, and you caught the faint scent of the pine soap she’d used religiously ever since you’d casually mentioned, once, that you loved the smell, a detail she pretended to have forgotten but which betrayed her constant attention.
“Worth the wait?” You took a step forward, feeling the wooden floor of the cabin creak faintly under your feet, the cool air filling your lungs and refreshing the skin still warmed by the lingering blush on your cheeks.
She huffed, a short, dry sound that landed like stifled laughter, and the corner of her mouth rose in a reluctant smile, revealing white teeth against tanned skin.
“Maybe.”
And then, without further ado, as if the space between you had become unbearable, Clarisse uncrossed her arms in one fluid motion, the muscles of her forearms visibly flexing under the tight shirt. Her hand slid to your waist, fingers curling with possessive firmness yet surprising gentleness, as though she were afraid of breaking something fragile.
The fabric of your shirt wrinkled under her touch, and you felt the heat of her palm spread across your skin, a warm contrast against the cool morning breeze. She pulled you closer in one soft but inevitable tug until your bodies collided with a subtle thud, her chest pressing against yours, her heart beating hard enough for you to feel it through the layers of clothing.
Her scent enveloped you like mist: the essence of Ares mixed with the vulnerability only you ever saw. Before a single word could escape, Clarisse tilted her head, her lips finding yours in a hesitant kiss, her mouth staying against yours in a touch that matched the lazy energy of the morning, just a seal, a greeting, but you could taste the lingering mint toothpaste blending with the sweetness of your gloss.
Her lips were soft despite her overall roughness, and you felt the faint brush of her breath against your skin, sending shivers racing down your spine.
When she pulled back just enough for the cool air to slip into the tiny space between you, she wrinkled her nose, eyes half-narrowed in mock annoyance while unconsciously licking her own lips.
“This gloss is ridiculously sticky,” she muttered, voice low and husky, vibrating against your mouth like the distant echo of thunder.
You laughed softly, the sound bubbling up in your chest and floating into the quiet air, feeling the warmth of her laugh mingle with yours. The gloss clung lightly to her lips, leaving a subtle shine you knew she hated admitting made her look even more human, less like the relentless warrior.
“You love it.” You ran your thumb across her lips, wiping away the glistening traces.
She huffed again but didn’t deny it, the sound coming out like a contented sigh. Instead, she brushed the tip of her nose against yours in a small, unexpected gesture, the cold touch of it making you hold your breath for a second.
“Shut up,” she murmured, but the words came out soft, almost a verbal caress, stripped of their usual sharpness.
Then she turned her face slowly, lips grazing your cheek in a light, lingering kiss, as though savoring the moment. The skin of your cheek tingled under the warm, wet touch, and you felt the faint scrape of her breath as she pressed another kiss lower, along the curve of your jaw where your pulse visibly raced. Each kiss was a sensory pause: the heat of her lips, the slight moisture of saliva evaporating in the cool air, sending waves of warmth spreading through your body.
When she reached your neck she paused longer, lips pressing against the sensitive skin where the floral perfume you’d applied earlier was strongest. You felt the hot puff of her breath against your collarbone, a shiver climbing your nape as she inhaled slowly, as though filling herself with you.
“You smell like flowers again,” she complained, voice low and almost a purr, teeth grazing your skin lightly in a gesture that was half teasing, half tenderness.
“It’s your favorite.” You wrapped your arms around her neck, feeling the tense muscles relax under your fingers. The texture of her hair was soft, rebellious strands slipping between your fingers as you stroked them. “Hm, I could stay like this with you all day.”
Clarisse laughed, a short, rough laugh that rarely escaped her in front of others, but here, in the private cocoon you two created, it sounded like music. The sound vibrated in her chest, echoed in yours, and you felt the subtle tremor of her body against you.
But then she wrapped you completely, strong arms closing around you in a tight but not suffocating hug, a pressure that spoke of protection. She buried her face in the crook of your shoulder, nose pressing against the curve of your neck, and you felt the warm dampness of her breath there, steady and deep, mingling with your own racing pulse.
The fabric of her shirt brushed your skin, and the pine scent intensified, enveloping like a forest after rain. She stayed there, quiet for a long moment, the world around you fading: the distant clang of swords, birdsong, the murmur of campers heading to the pavilion, all of it became background noise, muffled by the shared warmth.
It was quite an evolution, a contrast that still surprised you.
Just a few months earlier, since you’d made official what had been simmering for years, these moments had seemed impossible. Years of back-and-forth: explosive fights on the training field; sharp provocations that hid unspoken desires; nights when Clarisse showed up at your cabin door with ridiculous excuses and ended up staying until dawn, grumbling that she felt nothing, that it was just a passing weakness, that a daughter of Ares didn’t fall for anyone, least of all a daughter of Aphrodite with her “ridiculous charm.”
She had fought it with the ferocity of battle, denying the shivers you saw race across her skin, the stolen glances that gave everything away. And now here she was: holding you as though letting go would be an unthinkable defeat, her body relaxed against yours, her heartbeat echoing your own.
You ran your fingers slowly down her back, tracing the lines of muscles that stayed taut even at rest, feeling the rough texture of her shirt and the heat radiating from the skin beneath. Each pass was a sensory exploration: the ridge of her ribs, the curve of her spine, the knots of tension that melted under your touch.
“Hey,” you whispered against her hair, warm breath escaping and tousling the strands. The scent of her curl-specific shampoo, now synonymous with comfort, filled your nose.
Clarisse took a second to answer, face still buried in your shoulder, voice muffled and rough, vibrating against your skin like a subtle tremor.
“Just a little longer.”
You smiled, the expression pulling your facial muscles into sweet warmth, and tightened the hug just a bit more, feeling your bodies fit together like pieces of an old puzzle.
“Okay.” Your voice was low, the morning drowsiness still clinging to you, making it harder to pull away in the comfort of Clarisse’s arms.
And you knew she felt the same.
“You’re trouble, you know that?” She huffed again, but this time it was a satisfied, almost happy sound, her chest rising and falling in a calmer rhythm.
“And you love trouble.”
She lifted her head slowly, just enough to look you in the eyes, her face inches from yours, breaths mingling in warm, sweet air. There was a gleam there, vulnerable, honest, something she rarely let slip, like a jewel kept at the bottom of a chest. Her eyes looked deeper in the morning light, and you felt the faint tremor of her hands at your waist.
“Yeah. Whatever.” And then she kissed you again.
Still slow, but her lips moved now with deliberate languor, as though sealing a silent promise. The soft brush of tongues meeting only in brief moments, heat spreading through your body, and the muffled sounds of the waking camp serving as distant background music.
The camp around you kept waking, voices calling names, the tempting smell of pancakes and bacon drifting from the pavilion, the sun climbing higher and warming exposed skin, but right there between the two of you, time seemed to have stopped, suspended in a cocoon of sensation: warmth, scent, touch, sound, and the quiet, palpable certainty that after so many stumbles and denials, you had finally found a safe place to land, where the ferocity of Ares and the enchantment of Aphrodite could coexist in perfect harmony.
Or at least that’s what you thought.
[...]
The sun had set hours ago, leaving behind a vast, dark sky. The night air was cool, laden with the damp scent of dew-soaked earth mixed with the distant smell of campfire smoke still lingering from the pavilion where dinner had been served. Now the camp was quieter, the insistent chirping of crickets filled the silence, broken only occasionally by the distant hoot of an owl or the rustle of leaves in the trees that ringed the perimeter like eternal sentinels.
You two had settled at the top of the wooden staircase leading to the porch of the Aphrodite cabin, within the familiar domain of the goddess of love’s home.
Clarisse had her back firmly braced against the thick oak pillar, carved with intertwining vines that symbolized eternal love, an irony she would probably hate to admit. Her legs were slightly spread, knees bent casually, creating a welcoming, protective space between her muscular thighs, shaped by years of brutal training.
She was now wearing a jacket over her camp T-shirt, the sleeves were worn, giving off the familiar scent of cured leather and pine. The wooden floorboards beneath you were rough to the touch, splinters pricking lightly through the thin fabric of your shirt against your back, but the discomfort was irrelevant compared to the comforting heat of her body.
You were lying fully between her legs, body stretched along the floorboards, legs relaxed and crossed at the ankles, feeling the subtle creak of the wood every time you shifted. Your head rested in the warm, firm cradle of Clarisse’s lap, the fabric of her cargo pants brushing the back of your neck, the heat radiating from her skin warming your ear like a living pillow.
The world around you felt distant, wrapped in a bubble of nighttime tranquility where the only nearby sound was the steady, controlled rhythm of her breathing, as though she were anchoring herself in the moment to keep the day’s anger from spilling over.
Clarisse’s hands moved through your hair with surprising gentleness. She parted strands slowly, fingers sliding from root to tip, feeling the silky, wavy texture you’d carefully arranged earlier.
Each caress was sensory, her nails lightly scraped your scalp, sending pleasant shivers racing down your spine like soft electric waves, then she’d twist a lock around her index finger, spinning it slowly before letting it fall with an almost inaudible whisper onto your shoulder.
Every so often her full palm would descend to your forehead, smoothing it with slow, rhythmic circles of her thumb, the warm, comforting pressure erasing any built-up tension as though she were molding soft clay. The touch contrasted sharply with the expression on her face, jaw clenched, brows furrowed under the silver light, eyes half-closed and fixed on the dark horizon, as though she were reliving invisible battles.
“That idiot Jackson has some kind of fetish for making me lose my patience,” she grumbled, voice low and rough, echoing like distant thunder in the quiet night air. She paused, fingers stilling for a moment in your hair, as though the words needed space to form. “He shows up all smug, with that arrogant little smirk like he knows everything about the world, and starts telling me how I should command my team in training.”
You felt her chest rise and fall in a long, heavy sigh, the movement rippling through your body where it rested against hers, but her fingers didn’t stay still for long. On the contrary, her free hand slid to your face, tracing the line of your jaw in a light, exploratory touch that left a trail of warmth on your skin, as though she were memorizing every curve. Then her thumb brushed the corner of your mouth, pressing gently, feeling the softness of lips that still carried a faint trace of the day’s gloss.
The night air felt colder in contrast to the heat of those touches, and you inhaled deeply, capturing her scent, pine, leather, and the subtle hint of post-training shower soap that made her feel real, human.
You opened your eyes slowly, lids heavy with relaxation, almost dozing in her lap. Your body was limp, vulnerable, completely surrendered to the moment, back muscles relaxed against the hard floorboards, arms fallen at your sides, hands resting lazily on her knees. But you listened to every word, every grumble, the cold, harsh tone she used for the outside world contrasted with the exclusive softness she reserved for you.
“He was just trying to help, Clarisse,” you murmured, voice sleepy and soft, like a whisper blending into the crickets’ song. You paused, turning your face slightly upward, feeling the fabric of her pants brush your cheek. “You know Percy doesn’t mean any harm. He’s impulsive, yeah, but deep down he respects you. Everyone respects you. It was just a dumb suggestion, not a provocation.”
She huffed, the sound coming out as a low rumble in her chest, vibrating against the back of your neck and sending a subtle tremor through your body.
“Help? He almost got the whole team surrounded because of his idiotic ‘creative strategy’ idea. If I hadn’t yelled for everyone to get back in position, we would’ve lost the exercise badly.” Her fingers tightened lightly around a strand of your hair, not in anger, but as though she needed to anchor herself to something tangible, something soft like you.
She continued, her voice slowing, almost reflective.
“I hate when he acts like he’s better than everyone. Like the rules don’t apply to him just because he saved Olympus once or twice. It gets under my skin, you know? Makes me want to bash his head in with my spear until he learns to shut up.”
You turned your face a little more, just enough to look up and meet her eyes. The moonlight reflected in them, turning them almost silver, deep as dark wells, and for a second you saw the conflict there, the usual anger, the stubbornness, but also a vulnerability that only appeared when she was alone with you under the cover of night.
“You don’t have to prove anything to him, or to anyone,” you said softly, reaching up to touch her arm, feeling the rough texture of her jacket under your fingers. “You’re the best warrior this camp has ever seen. He knows it. Everyone knows it. It’s just, sometimes you let the anger speak louder than the rest. Take a deep breath next time. Count to ten. It might help keep you from exploding.”
Clarisse went quiet for a longer moment, fingers pausing in your hair as she absorbed the words, the night breeze blowing a loose strand of her hair across her face. Then she let out a long, almost defeated sigh and resumed the caresses, slower now, the circles on your scalp broader and more rhythmic, as though she were using the touch to process what you’d said.
“You and this habit of trying to put sense into my head,” she grumbled, but the tone was softer, almost affectionate, with a pause where she bit her lower lip as though fighting a smile. “Like I’m some bratty kid who needs patience lessons. I’m a daughter of Ares. Anger is what makes me strong.”
“You’re a little bratty, yeah,” you teased, smiling lazily, eyes half-closed under the silver light. “But you’re a beautiful brat. And strong. And mine.”
She laughed low, a short, rough sound that vibrated in her chest and reached you like a warm wave, echoing in the quiet night air and mingling with the rustle of leaves. Then she leaned down slowly, her body curving carefully over yours, hair falling like a dark curtain around both your faces, blocking some of the moonlight and creating an intimate bubble of shadow.
Her lips found yours upside down, an inverted kiss that started light, almost experimental, just the soft, warm brush, lips adjusting to the strange angle with deliberate slowness. You felt the wet heat of her mouth against yours, the lingering taste of strawberry juice from dinner mingling with hers, something minty and sweet, just like her. Her breath blew hot against your skin, sending shivers down your neck, and the faint tremor of her lips revealed a vulnerability that contrasted with her strength.
The kiss deepened naturally, as though your bodies knew the path even upside down. Her tongue brushed yours with deliberate slowness, exploring gently, the wet, warm motion creating a tingling sensation that spread across your lips and down your throat. You raised a hand to cradle the back of her neck, fingers tangling in the messy, soft strands, feeling the heat of her scalp under your nails.
The world tilted a little, the moon upside down in the sky, stars blurred at the edges of vision, the cabin behind you creaking faintly in the wind, but the center of everything stayed right there, the heat of her mouth, the gentle weight of her body leaning over yours, the scent of pine and warm skin intensifying with proximity, the muffled sound of breaths mingling.
When she pulled back just a fraction, mouths still touching, her hot breath brushing your skin like an extra caress, you whispered against her lips, voice low and rough with desire,
“It’s the first time we’ve kissed upside down.”
Clarisse laughed again, the rough, low sound echoing in the night air like a shared secret, vibrating against your mouth. She nipped your lower lip lightly, not hard, but enough to send a pleasant jolt down your spine, sharp teeth grazing sensitive skin and leaving a residual tingle, followed by her tongue licking the spot slowly, provocatively, as though she wanted to erase the mark she’d just made while at the same time prolonging it.
“It’s good,” she murmured, voice deep and satisfied, eyes half-closed and gleaming with something between mischief and tenderness under the moon’s silver light.
And then she kissed you again, deeper, slower, as though proving just how good it was. Her lips pressed with more intensity, tongue dancing with yours in rhythmic, wet movements, heat spreading through your entire body while her hands returned to your hair, fingers moving in lazy circles on your scalp, blending affection and passion.
Clarisse pulled away slowly, straightening her body with a subtle creak of her back against the rough wooden pillar. She brought a hand to her lower back, pressing there with spread fingers, feeling the muscles protest with a dull, familiar ache, the remnant of a full day of brutal training, sprinting across the mock battlefield, swinging the spear that weighed as much as Ares’ pride.
“It’s good, but hell on the back, for Ares’ sake…” she muttered, drawing out the words as though negotiating with the pain, her rough, deep voice vibrating in her chest and reaching you like a warm wave.
She rolled her shoulders slowly, feeling the muscles stretch with a faint pop, and blinked her half-closed eyes up at the starry sky, as though blaming the constellations for the uncomfortable position.
“I think I’m getting too old to be bent over like this all the time.”
You laughed softly, the sound escaping light and genuine. The laughter made your whole body vibrate against hers, and Clarisse huffed, but the corner of her mouth lifted in a reluctant smile she tried to hide by looking away, eyes drifting toward the shadows of the neighboring cabins where faint lights flickered in the windows. The warmth of her lap still heated the back of your neck, and her scent intensified with the closeness.
Without saying anything right away, you used your arms to push yourself up, back and shoulder muscles working slowly against the rough floorboards. You sat carefully between her legs, turning sideways to fit better into the space she made, the movement fluid and lazy. Your legs slid along her left thigh, the warm fabric of her cargo pants brushing yours with subtle, comforting friction, feeling the firm, hot muscle beneath the worn material.
You ended up in an almost fetal position, shoulder pressed to her chest, back supported by the arm Clarisse instinctively wrapped around your waist to hold you, her fingers curling lightly against your stomach, sending a slow wave of protective warmth across your skin.
It was as though she were cradling you, even if she’d never admit it, the strong arm serving as a brace, her free hand resting open on your thigh, fingers drumming lightly against the fabric of your pants as though she didn’t quite know what to do with so much closeness, each tap an irregular rhythm echoing her own racing pulse.
You raised your hands slowly, thumbs tracing her cheekbones first, feeling the warm skin. Your thumbs pressed gently into the stubborn lines between her brows, that persistent furrow that appeared whenever she was angry or focused, now deepened by the grimace of pain. You felt the muscles relax under your touch, the frown softening slowly like a flower opening.
“Hey, don’t make that face,” you murmured, voice soft and teasing, drawing out the words while your fingers slid to her temples, massaging there in wide circles, feeling the subtle pulse of veins beneath the skin. “You’re not old. You just need a little more pampering to relax those back muscles.”
Clarisse huffed again, eyes opening slowly to meet yours, the moon’s silver gleam reflected in them like captured stars.
“Pampering? That’s for people who can’t take a hit.” But the tone was softer, almost a husky whisper, and she didn’t move to push your hands away.
You began peppering soft kisses across her face, one on her forehead where the skin was soft and warm, lips brushing slowly and leaving a damp trail that evaporated in the cool air, another on the bridge of her nose, feeling the faint flare of her nostrils as she inhaled deeply, the pine scent intensifying, then on her right cheek where the skin was smooth and still carried the subtle smell of pine soap, each kiss lingering long enough to leave a trail of heat on her skin.
You felt the lines of tension melt under your lips, the furrowed brow opening, the corners of her mouth curving upward in a smile she tried to suppress, her jaw relaxing with a muffled sigh.
“You’re being way too sappy,” she grumbled, voice low and rough, stretching the complaint as though testing boundaries, but with no real force of reprimand.
Her eyes remained half-closed, lids trembling slightly with each kiss, and she tilted her head just a little to the side, as though inviting more.
“If anyone from the Ares cabin sees this, I lose all respect. They think I’m made of iron, not… I don’t know, cotton candy.”
You smiled against her skin, feeling heat rise to your ears, laughter bubbling low in your chest.
“Maybe you’re a little bit of both. Iron on the outside, cotton candy on the inside. Just for me.” And you continued, ignoring the feigned complaint, kisses now slower, exploring the line of her jaw, feeling the muscles there loosen like taut strings being slackened.
She huffed again, but the sound came out more like a defeated sigh, her whole body relaxing against the pillar with a subtle creak of wood. She didn’t stop you. On the contrary, her shoulders dropped further, her body leaning forward just a fraction, surrendering to the touch, her breathing growing deeper and more even, as though each kiss were a breath of calm in her inner chaos.
You left a quick peck on her lips, just the soft, warm press, the taste still sweet from the gloss mingling with hers, lingering for an extra second, feeling her lips move slightly against yours in an involuntary reflex. Then you moved downward slowly, kissing the corner of her mouth, then along her jawline, feeling the muscles there release under your mouth with a subtle tremor.
When you reached her neck, Clarisse let out a low sound, almost a muffled moan that echoed in the air, and her entire body went limp against the pillar, back and shoulder muscles melting like warmed wax.
Her head tilted slowly to the side, giving more space, exposing the vulnerable curve of her throat where her pulse beat strong and visible beneath tanned skin. You continued, open, slow kisses, tongue lightly brushing the warm, damp skin, each touch making her chest rise and fall faster, breathing turning irregular, panting, like waves breaking on the distant lake shore.
Her large hands rose slowly to the back of your neck, fingers threading into your hair with firm but not possessive pressure, as though she needed to hold onto you to keep from melting completely, nails lightly scraping your scalp, sending electric shivers racing down your spine and spreading through your whole body, mingling with the cool breeze blowing from the woods.
“You’re going to kill me like this,” she whispered, voice rough and low, almost inaudible in the night wind, drawing out the words as though confessing a weakness.
You smiled against her neck, feeling her pulse quicken under your lips, the heat of her skin radiating like contained fire.
“Maybe that’s my plan.”
Clarisse didn’t answer with words. She just tightened her fingers at the back of your neck, tilted her head further to the side, and let out a long, satisfied sigh, her whole body relaxing against yours as though, for the first time that day, she had found a place where she didn’t need to fight anything, not monsters, not gods, not even herself.
She pulled you back just enough so your faces had some distance, her neck still warm and damp from your kisses, pulse still pounding hard against your lips where you’d left the last mark.
The moon lit her face from the side, highlighting the scar on her eyebrow, the tense line of her jaw now trembling faintly, and her dark brown eyes that looked more vulnerable than ever, as though every piece of her daughter-of-Ares armor had been left on the staircase floor.
She took a deep breath, chest rising and falling unevenly, then leaned in again, but this time slowly, deliberately. Her lips met yours in a gentle kiss, as though sealing something before saying it aloud. When she pulled back, only a centimeter, noses still touching, eyes locked on yours with an intensity that made your heart race unevenly, Clarisse whispered, voice rough and low, almost choked,
“I love you.”
The words came out difficult, as though each syllable had been dragged from a deep, guarded place, a place she had kept locked for years. It wasn’t the first time Clarisse had said she loved you, it had happened in stolen moments, after battles, between urgent kisses, but it was always you who said it first, who opened the door, who reached out and waited for her to take it.
This time, though, the words came from her, without prompting, without waiting, without you giving the cue. It was as though, finally, after so many months of back-and-forth, fights and reconciliations, inner denials and unspoken fears, she felt safe enough to let the last barrier fall. Her voice trembled at the end, almost inaudible, and she swallowed hard, eyes shining brighter than usual under the moon’s silver light.
You felt a tight, hot, painful squeeze in your chest, as though an invisible hand had gripped your heart. Your eyes welled up almost instantly, not from sadness, but from an emotion so huge it couldn’t fit inside your body. A tear escaped, sliding slowly down your cheek, and you didn’t even try to hide it. Instead, you brought your hands to her face again, thumbs tracing her cheekbones, feeling the warm, slightly damp skin, as though she too were fighting not to break.
“You have no idea how long I’ve waited to see you like this,” you whispered, voice thick, trembling at the edges.
She closed her eyes for a second, as though it hurt to hear that, as though it hurt to admit it had taken so long to get here. When she opened them again, there was a wet gleam in them too, tears she refused to let fall, but that betrayed everything. The hand at the back of your neck relaxed, sliding to the base of your neck, fingers tracing slow circles on the sensitive skin there, a touch that was both possessive and tender.
You smiled through the tears, the gesture small and shaky, and pressed your forehead to hers, feeling the heat of her skin against yours, nose brushing hers in an intimate, silent gesture. Clarisse let out a short, rough laugh, almost a muffled sob, and pulled you closer, wrapping you completely in her strong arms. Her body trembled faintly, not from cold, but from raw emotion, and she buried her face in your shoulder, breathing deeply as though filling herself with you.
“I love you,” she repeated, this time firmer, clearer, as though testing the weight of the words and discovering they didn’t destroy her, on the contrary, they seemed to set her free. “I love you so fucking much.”
You laughed through tears, tightening your arms around her neck, feeling her heart beat hard against yours, the two rhythms slowly synchronizing in the night’s silence.
“I love you too.”
The silence of the night was suddenly broken by a familiar creak, the door of Cabin 10 opening slowly, followed by the dry, deliberate sound of someone clearing their throat. You both froze for an instant, as though the world had paused mid-breath. The warmth of Clarisse’s embrace still enveloped you, but the intimate bubble burst with the intrusion.
Silena Beauregard appeared in the doorway, dark curls loose and tousled by the night wind, her silhouette lit by the soft light spilling from inside the cabin. She crossed her arms, tilting her head with an expression that was half apology, half contained amusement. The moonlight hit her from behind, creating a silver halo around her, and the cool air coming through the open door carried a faint scent of lavender incense someone had lit inside.
“I hate to kill the mood,” she began, voice low so as not to wake the whole cabin, but firm enough to be heard. “Seriously, I hate it. But… curfew was a while ago. If Chiron or any of the counselors pass by and catch you two sitting on the stairs like this is some romantic picnic, you’ll both be dessert-free for two weeks. Minimum.”
Clarisse let out a low grumble, her whole body tensing again as though preparing for a fight. She didn’t release you immediately, but the arms around you stiffened, possessive. Her jaw clenched, and she turned her face toward Silena with a scowl that could intimidate anyone, except Silena, who had known that look since they were kids.
“I wonder if you have some kind of internal alarm for being inconvenient at the worst time,” Clarisse grumbled, voice rough and laced with feigned irritation. “Like a radar that beeps whenever we’re… you know… having a moment.”
Silena laughed softly, shaking her head as though Clarisse were a stubborn child.
“You’re the ungrateful one, La Rue. I’m saving you both from dessert deprivation. Come on, get going.”
You felt laughter rise in your chest, mixed with the tears still slowly trickling down your cheeks. You wiped your face with the back of your hand, the gesture quick and shaky, and nodded at Silena, voice coming out low and still thick.
“She’s right… better we head in before it becomes a bigger problem.”
Clarisse huffed again, but this time it was more resignation than anger. She released you slowly, arms sliding away reluctantly, as though every inch of distance hurt. You stood first, floorboards creaking under your feet, body still warm from the prolonged contact. You extended your hand to her, fingers open in a silent invitation.
Clarisse hesitated for a second, looking from you to Silena and back to you. It was still hard for her to show affection openly in front of others, even if it was Silena, who knew every secret of the cabin and never judged. But it was Silena. And something in her gentle expression, in the way she waited patiently without pushing, seemed to give Clarisse the nudge she needed.
She took your hand, strong fingers closing around yours with firm pressure, and stood in one fluid motion. Then, without letting go, she pulled you into her chest in a tight, protective hug. Her large, muscular body enveloped yours like a shield, heart pounding hard against your ear. She lowered her head and left a lingering kiss on the crown of your head, a slow, almost reverent touch, lips pressing into your hair as though quietly claiming territory in an affectionate way.
You lifted your face slowly, meeting her eyes, and Clarisse leaned down once more. The kiss on your lips was tender, soft, almost shy by her standards, warm lips brushing yours with a slowness that contrasted with the urgency of moments before. It was brief, but loaded with everything she didn’t say aloud, promise, protection, vulnerability.
When she pulled away, Clarisse turned her face to Silena, the scowl returning like a familiar mask.
“Bye, annoying,” she grumbled, but the tone was lighter than usual, almost playful. There was a gleam in her eyes that betrayed how grateful she was, even if she’d never admit it.
Silena rolled her eyes, but smiled.
“Bye, idiot.”
Clarisse released your hand last, fingers lingering as they disentangled from yours, and took a step back. She looked at you one final time, a long, intense look that said more than any words could, then turned and descended the stairs with heavy but unhurried steps. Her silhouette disappeared into the darkness of the path leading to Cabin 5, broad shoulders moving with that unshakable confidence so distinctly hers.
You stood there for a second, feeling the emptiness where her warmth had been, heart still racing, tears slowly drying on your cheeks. Silena approached, slipping an arm around your shoulders with sisterly affection.
“It’s going to be okay,” she murmured, guiding you inside the warm, perfumed cabin. “She’ll be back tomorrow. And you’ll have more nights like this.”
You laughed softly, letting yourself be led into the fragrant warmth of Cabin 10, the door closing behind you with a gentle click.
Clarisse walked with deliberate steps, the sound of her heavy boots echoing softly on the damp gravel path. A stubborn smile wanted to break across her face, one of those rare ones that started at the corners of her mouth and rose slowly, as though her body knew something her mind was still fighting to accept. But Clarisse held it back, biting the inside of her cheek, hands shoved deep into the pockets of her jacket, fingers clenched into fists to anchor the feeling.
The walk back to the Ares cabin was short, but that night it felt longer, each step heavy with the echo of kisses, tears, the embrace she hadn’t wanted to let go. The stars blinked above, indifferent, and the crickets’ song filled the silence like a monotonous soundtrack. The cabin loomed ahead, a sturdy structure of dark wood and reinforced metal, narrow windows like watchful eyes. Clarisse stopped at the foot of the short staircase leading to the door, right foot hovering on the first step, ready to climb.
Then the voice came from the darkness, deep and cutting like a rusted blade.
“Pathetic.”
Clarisse froze. Foot still suspended in the air, her whole body tensing as though struck by an invisible lightning bolt. The smile died instantly, replaced by a tremor that climbed her spine. She turned quickly, eyes scanning the darkness beside the cabin, heart now hammering not from emotion, but from an ancient, instinctive dread.
There, leaning against an old tree with a twisted trunk, its roots intertwining in the ground like petrified serpents, stood he. Ares. The god of war himself, wrapped in shadows that seemed to bend around him, massive and imposing even in the dimness. The air around him felt heavier, thick with the metallic smell of iron and battlefield smoke, as though he carried chaos wherever he went.
Clarisse felt the world shrink. Helplessness crashed over her like a wave, suffocating, stealing the air from her lungs. Her legs buckled, and she dropped to her knees on the damp ground, cold, hard earth biting through her cargo pants. She lowered her gaze immediately, fixing her eyes on the tree roots, the scattered gravel, anything but his face. It was as though he were an absolute king, a divine tyrant, and she a mere servant, unworthy of raising her eyes to the pedestal she had placed him on since childhood.
The search for validation, for a nod of approval, for a word that didn’t hurt, was relentless, an open wound that bled every time he appeared.
“Father,” she murmured, voice low and trembling, hands pressing into the ground as though she needed to anchor herself to keep from collapsing completely.
Ares approached slowly, heavy footsteps echoing like war drums in the night silence. Each step made the ground vibrate faintly, and Clarisse felt the tremor rise through her legs, through her whole body. He stopped mere inches from her, his shadow swallowing hers, the smell of leather and metal intensifying, suffocating. She didn’t dare lift her gaze, eyes fixed on the ground, neck aching from the tension of keeping it lowered, heart pounding wildly as though it wanted to escape her chest.
He stood there in silence for an eternal moment, letting the tension build like a rope stretched to its limit. Clarisse was trembling now, shoulders rising and falling with short, shallow breaths, cold sweat trickling down her neck despite the icy air.
“So this is what you’ve become, Clarisse?” he finally began, voice cold as chilled steel, laden with irony that cut deeper than any blade. “A little girl in love, chasing kisses and hugs. Pathetic. I thought I’d raised a warrior, not a… walking disappointment.”
Clarisse opened her mouth to respond, words forming in her throat.
“Father, I…” but he cut her off with a dry, humorless laugh that rang like a slap across the face.
“No. Shut up. You think you can explain yourself? Look at you. On your knees, shaking like a leaf. Weak. Sensitive. And all because of that… daughter of Aphrodite. Full of frills, perfumes, and silly smiles. Love? Love is for the weak, Clarisse. For those who can’t carry the weight of a spear. I would never allow a daughter of Ares, who commands my children, who carries my name, to become a pathetic weakling, dragged down by emotions like some common mortal.”
The words fell like lead, each one heavier than the last, echoing in her mind like repeated accusations. Clarisse trembled violently now, fists clenched in the dirt, nails digging into the damp earth, leaving marks that hurt less than the vise around her chest. The anguish was palpable, a physical pain rising in her throat, choking the tears she refused to let fall. He was everything to her, the god, the father, the ideal of strength she had chased since arriving at camp.
Every victory on the battlefield was for him, every fight to prove she was worthy. And now… now he saw her as a disappointment. Weak. Because of you. Because of what she had finally admitted she felt. Her heart twisted, a mix of terror and despair, as though the ground were opening beneath her.
“You disappoint me, Clarisse,” Ares continued, voice even colder, the ironic tone turning to pure contempt. “I saw potential in you. A leader. A killer. But look at you now, crying over a girl who can’t even hold a sword properly. Distracted. Soft. As though my blood doesn’t run in your veins. As though you were… too human.”
Clarisse swallowed hard, throat dry as sand, whole body curled as though she wanted to disappear into the ground. Despair grew, a wave threatening to drown her.
“Father… please…” she murmured, voice broken, almost inaudible. “What can I do? I… I’ll do anything.”
Ares paused for a second, letting the silence weigh like a verdict. Then, in a casual tone, as though commenting on the weather, he said,
“Simple. End it.”
Clarisse lifted her gaze for only an instant, a mistake, she knew, but dropped it again immediately, heart hammering like a war drum. The air felt heavier, the smell of metal and smoke suffocating.
“No… I can’t,” she whispered, voice trembling, words coming out as though torn from the depths of her soul, drawn out by a stifled sob that threatened to escape. “I can be strong in another way. I can fight more, train more, lead better. But not this. Not her.”
Ares laughed, a short, dry, humorless laugh that echoed on the path like a resounding slap, prolonged by a guttural sound that made her stomach churn with nausea.
“You can’t? Or you won’t? Choose, Clarisse. Either you end this nonsense now, or I end you. Choose between an idiotic love that makes you weak as a pathetic mortal and the blood running in your veins, the blood that makes you who you are. Choose between being my daughter or being a lovesick fool who’s worth nothing.”
Clarisse felt the world spin slowly, vision blurring with hot tears she blinked away, chest tightening as though an invisible hand were crushing it. The words struck like sharp knives, cutting deep, tearing something essential inside her, prolonging the pain like deliberate torture.
“Father, please…Don’t force me to choose. I beg you.”
Ares tilted his head slowly, dark glasses reflecting the faint moonlight, expression hidden behind them, but voice cold and merciless, drawn out by a tone of contempt that made her feel even smaller.
“You can pack your things and find another cabin, because you will no longer be a daughter of Ares,” he said, voice low and threatening like a contained roar, prolonged by a pause that felt eternal. “Consider yourself a bastard. The leadership of my cabin will go to another child, someone who doesn’t cry over a girl with expensive perfume, someone who understands what it means to be my son.”
The silence grew heavy, suffocating, prolonged by the chirping of crickets that now seemed louder, as if mocking her pain. Clarisse trembled violently, her fists clenched into the earth, her nails digging in until they bled, leaving red marks that mingled with the cold dew. Tears fell silently, dripping onto the gravel, her whole body curled up as if she wanted to become small enough to disappear into the earth, to avoid facing the choice that was tearing her apart.
"I…" Clarisse's voice sounded shrill from the force she exerted to avoid breaking completely, but she could no longer escape her emotions. "I don't…"
"Choose, Clarisse. Now. Or I choose for you." Ares shouts, loud and vocal.
"I choose you, my lord!" Clarisse screams back, but unlike Ares, her voice was broken, completely different from any Clarisse that would ever have existed.
“Good. Make sure you shatter that little heart into a million pieces,” he continued, voice now low and menacing, like a contained roar. “Or else she’ll come crawling back to you, whining, and then you’ll truly be a complete disappointment. I don’t want distractions, Clarisse. I don’t want weaknesses. Be a true daughter of Ares, or be nothing.”
Ares didn’t wait for an answer. With a subtle crack in the air, as though reality itself tore violently, he vanished, leaving only the lingering smell of battle, hot iron, and acrid smoke, and an oppressive void that seemed to suck the air around her, making breathing even harder.
Clarisse remained there, on her knees in the cold dirt, body shaking uncontrollably, tears finally escaping in silent, furious sobs that made her chest convulse. The anguish was overwhelming, a black hole in her chest swallowing everything, the happiness of moments before, the whispered confession in your ear, the future she had begun to imagine with you by her side. How could she break you? How could she go on without his approval, without the name that defined who she was?
The world spun around her, the night darker, more hostile, the wind blowing cold against her damp skin as though trying to freeze the pain in place. She curled over herself, fists pounding the ground in silent, furious weeping, prolonged by muffled sobs that echoed only in her mind, torn between the love she had finally found and the validation she had chased like an eternal curse, a choice that ripped her in half like a slow, cruel blade.
The Ares cabin loomed ahead, silent and menacing, like a prison she had built herself, narrow windows flickering with distant lights from siblings already inside, oblivious to the storm consuming her. And Clarisse La Rue, daughter of the god of war, wept in the dark, not from weakness, but from a pain even Ares’ blood didn’t know how to bear, a deep, prolonged sorrow that seemed to have no end.
[...]
The morning sun slipped through the windows of Cabin 10 once again. The sounds of Camp Half-Blood waking up echoed in the background: the initial clang of swords on the training field and the low murmur of campers moving into the day that was just beginning. It was a familiar, comforting routine, but that morning something subtly different hung in the air, an expectation you couldn’t quite name, echoing the stolen moments from the night before, the whispered confessions and the kisses that still made your skin tingle at the memory.
You followed your morning ritual as always: sitting in front of the mirror, applying the rosy gloss to your lips with deliberate strokes, feeling the shine settle like a promise of eternal beauty. You adjusted the orange camp T-shirt, pairing it with a light skirt that fluttered as you moved, and gave the mirror one last glance, your heart speeding up just a little at the thought of Clarisse waiting outside, the way she always did.
With a satisfied sigh, you stood and walked to the door, the wooden floorboards creaking softly under your feet. You opened it slowly, feeling the cool morning air rush into the cabin, carrying the scent of pine trees and freshly cut grass. Your eyes swept the outside: the empty staircase, the gravel path leading to the other cabins, distant campers heading toward the dining pavilion. But Clarisse wasn’t there.
No sign of her, no tall, imposing silhouette leaning against the doorframe, no foot tapping impatiently on the ground, no crooked half-smile that was just for you. Your heart gave a small lurch, not of joy, but of confusion. You blinked, tilting your head as though she might appear out of nowhere, but the space stayed empty. A pang of unease rose in your chest. Clarisse was never late. She was punctual like a scheduled battle, always there, waiting, even if she pretended to be impatient.
Before you could fully process the feeling, a familiar figure brushed past you, stepping out of the cabin with a rustle of light clothing. Silena, dark curls still damp and a mischievous smile already in place, stopped beside you and raised an eyebrow when she noticed your expression.
“Where’s your enchanted princess?” she asked, her voice laced with the playful teasing tone that echoed yesterday’s jabs. She crossed her arms, cocking her hip, and glanced at the empty path as though expecting Clarisse to materialize. “She’s usually the first one here, right? Foot tapping and everything?”
You laughed, a low, forced sound that didn’t reach your eyes, but it helped clear the fog of confusion for a second.
“She must be running late,” you replied, shrugging as though it were trivial, though the words came out a little faster than usual.
Deep down, you knew. Clarisse never ran late. She was a daughter of Ares: precision, strength, routine as rigid as armor. The unease grew, a subtle flutter in your stomach, but you pushed it aside, shoving it to the corner of your mind like it was just paranoia.
“Shall we? Breakfast won’t wait for us.” You said.
Silena nodded, still wearing that amused smile, and the two of you started down the steps together, feet crunching on the gravel that sounded like it was whispering secrets. The camp unfolded around you: campers from other cabins joining the flow toward the pavilion, the sun climbing higher and burning off the morning mist, the tempting smell of fresh bread and ripe fruit drifting through the air, mixed with the distant clang of hammers in the Hephaestus forges.
You chatted about nonsense on the way, Silena recounting some gossip about Drew and a Hermes kid, but your mind wandered, eyes constantly scanning the horizon for a familiar tall figure with curly brown hair. The pavilion appeared ahead, an open structure with Greek columns and long tables arranged by cabin, the air buzzing with laughter and the clink of plates.
You sat at the table, the wooden bench cold against your legs, and began serving breakfast mechanically: a slice of toast with honey, fresh fruit that looked picked straight from Olympus, a glass of orange juice that glowed like nectar. But your eyes wouldn’t stay still, sweeping the pavilion, lingering on the noisy table of Cabin 5. No sign of Clarisse. Her table looked incomplete without her commanding presence, without her rough voice directing her siblings. The unease returned, stronger now, like a knot in your stomach that tightened with every bite you took without appetite.
Finally, you couldn’t take it anymore. You stood slowly, murmuring something to Silena about “be right back,” and walked over to the Ares cabin table, heart beating a little faster. One of her siblings, a tall, muscular boy named Sherman with a fresh scar on his arm from some recent training, looked up as you approached, chewing a strip of bacon with a curious expression.
“Hey, Sherman,” you said, trying to sound casual, but your voice came out a little louder than intended. “Have you seen Clarisse? She didn’t come to breakfast?”
Sherman swallowed, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and shrugged like it was no big deal.
“She went straight to the arena. Said she needed to train early today.”
You frowned, confusion deepening into a permanent crease on your forehead. Breakfast was sacred to Clarisse, the meal that refueled the fighting machine that was her body, burning energy in brutal workouts and needing constant fuel. She never skipped breakfast. Never.
“Thanks,” you murmured, turning back toward your table, but the knot in your stomach tightened further, a sense that something was wrong settling like a cold shadow beneath the morning sun.
The sun was already higher in the sky when you left the pavilion behind, your stomach still twisted from Clarisse’s inexplicable absence. Breakfast had barely been touched. Silena had tried to draw you into conversation, but you answered in monosyllables, eyes drifting constantly toward the horizon where the training arena rose. The walk there was short, but that morning it felt endless, each step weighted with a growing unease.
You quickened your pace without realizing, heart beating an anxious rhythm that didn’t match the bright, sunny day. The arena appeared ahead: a wide circle of packed dirt, scarred with deep grooves from old battles, training dummies lined up against a reinforced wooden wall, crude straw-and-leather figures stuffed with sand, arms outstretched, faces painted red.
The sound reached you before the sight: rhythmic, heavy thuds, like muffled thunder. Each strike vibrated the air, accompanied by labored breaths and the occasional groan of wood under impact.
You stopped at the entrance, eyes scanning the space until they found her.
Clarisse was there, alone in the center of the circle, back to the entrance. She wore only the orange camp T-shirt, arms muscular and gleaming with sweat under the sun. Her disheveled brown hair stuck to her neck and temples, droplets running down her face and dripping onto the dusty ground. She was punching one of the dummies with a ferocity that made you catch your breath. Fists wrapped in makeshift cloth bandages struck without pause, without hesitation, without faltering, an automatic, almost mechanical motion, as though her body were on autopilot while her mind was somewhere else.
Each punch was precise and brutal: right cross with full force, left hook following to make the dummy swing violently, wood creaking in protest. The impact rang like breaking bones, and a shiver ran down your spine. This wasn’t Clarisse training; this was Clarisse destroying something that couldn’t fight back.
She seemed completely disconnected from the world around her. Eyes locked on the dummy, face twisted in a mask of fierce concentration, teeth gritted, neck and shoulder muscles strained to the limit. Sweat streamed in rivulets down her face, pooling in dark spots on the dry earth. Her chest rose and fell in heavy, rhythmic breaths, as though the air were fuel for the fury consuming her. You had never seen her like this, not in training, not in battle. There was something wild, almost desperate, in the way she struck, as though each blow were an attempt to expel something from inside her.
You swallowed hard, heart clenching. You took a few cautious steps into the arena, keeping a safe distance, a good five meters, knowing one wrong move could mean an accidental punch that would hurt worse than any monster. The dusty ground stuck to the soles of your sandals, the sun hot on your back, but the cold you felt was internal, an intuition that something was very wrong.
You stopped there, arms crossed over your chest as though trying to shield yourself from what was coming. Then, trying to break the silence with a light, almost joking tone, you spoke.
“Wow… I don’t even want to imagine what he did to you.” Your voice came out louder than intended, echoing in the empty arena.
Clarisse froze.
Mid-punch, her right fist stopped centimeters from the dummy, suspended in the air as though someone had hit pause. Her entire body locked, back rigid, shoulders visibly stiffening, back muscles contracting under the sweat-soaked shirt. Her breathing, previously heavy and steady, turned loud and erratic, filling the silence with a harsh, almost pained sound. You saw her fists clench harder, knuckles whitening beneath the dirty, blood-streaked bandages, forearms trembling slightly, not from fatigue, but from something deeper, more restrained.
She didn’t turn right away. She stayed there, back to you, body a statue of tension. Head lowered, hair dripping sweat onto the ground, shoulders rising and falling in breaths that seemed to cost effort. You noticed her posture stiffen even more: feet planted firmly in the dirt, as though bracing for battle, hands now clenched at her sides, back muscles so taut they looked ready to tear the shirt. It was as though the sound of your voice had been a knife plunged into her back, and she was deciding whether to pull it out or let it bleed.
The silence stretched, heavy, oppressive. The sun beat down hard, the smell of sweat and dust filling the air, the dummy swaying slowly from the last impact. Your chest tightened, confusion mixing with rising worry.
“Clarisse…?” you called, voice softer now, almost hesitant.
Clarisse stayed motionless for a few more long, suffocating seconds, right fist still hanging in the air like a frozen threat, entire body a statue of tension that seemed ready to crack under the invisible weight she carried.
Then, slowly, too slowly, as though the movement hurt every muscle, she lowered her arm, shoulders stiffening further before relaxing just enough to make the gesture seem human again. She turned toward you, but not fully: body still sideways, feet rooted in the dust, as though facing you head-on was a battle she wasn’t ready for. Her face was red and wet, sweat streaming down her cheeks and chin, lips parted in short, panting breaths.
“Sorry,” she muttered, voice rough and low, almost choked by the air rushing in and out too fast, as though the words had been dragged from a deep, painful place. “I was distracted.”
You crossed your arms tighter over your chest, feeling the ache in your heart grow like a wound slowly opening. Worry overflowed now, mixed with a confusion that hurt in your chest, your stomach, in every breath you tried to keep steady. The sun burned hot on your back, but the cold you felt was inside, an unease spreading like slow poison.
“Well… I noticed,” you replied, voice softer than intended, but carrying genuine concern that trembled at the edges.
You paused, looking at her profile, at the way sweat ran down her exposed neck, at the fists still trembling faintly at her sides.
“You never skip breakfast. Now you’re here punching that dummy like it killed someone in your family. What’s going on?”
She didn’t answer right away. Instead, she shifted her gaze to the slowly swaying dummy, fists opening and closing at her sides as though she needed something to do with her hands, to fill the void her words created. Posture still rigid, shoulders hunched as though carrying an invisible weight, jaw locked so tight you could see the muscles flex under her skin.
Distant. As though an invisible wall had risen between you since the night before, tall and impenetrable, built of silence and unspoken secrets. The arena air felt heavier now, thick with the smell of sweat and dust, the sun glinting off her sweat like it highlighted every drop of anguish she tried to hide.
“It’s nothing,” she said finally, words coming out dry, almost automatic, drawn out by a sigh that seemed to cost effort. “Just… training. Need to blow off steam.”
Her voice was evasive, eyes still fixed on the dummy, avoiding yours as though looking at you hurt more than any punch.
And then, without waiting for a response, she turned back to the dummy and started punching again, but this time with less rage, less blind fury. The strikes were still strong, precise, echoing in the arena with a controlled rhythm, but the earlier savagery was gone. It was more mechanical, more calculated, as though she were using the motion to fill the silence she didn’t want to face, to block the words you were saying.
You felt a lump rise in your throat, tightening, suffocating. You took a step forward, then another, keeping the distance, but your voice came out firmer now, carrying an urgency you couldn’t hide, mixed with a pain that spread through your chest like slow fire.
“I'm sure something happened, you can talk to me, darling, everything's alright.”
She kept punching. Each blow echoed like an answer she refused to give in words, as though the sound drowned your voice, as though the motion shielded her from what you asked. You waited. One minute. Two. Three. The sun beat hot on your back, the arena air growing heavier, more stifling, the smell of sweat and dust intensifying like a constant reminder of the barrier between you. Patience began to fray slowly, replaced by a frustration that hurt in your chest, burned in your eyes, made your hands tremble at your sides.
Finally, tired of being ignored, of being treated like an intruder in her world, you took another step forward, close enough for her to feel your presence, the heat of your body cutting through the air between you, your shadow mingling with hers on the dusty ground.
“Hey, you know I'm here for you. Stop punching that dummy and look at me.”
She spun fast, too fast, like a coiled spring suddenly released. Her body turned as though it were a loaded weapon, eyes flashing with something wild and pained at the same time, right fist still clenched, left half-open, as though ready to strike whatever threatened her. Sweat flew with the motion, droplets splattering the ground, and she stopped inches from you, chest heaving in panting breaths that filled the air with a rough, almost animal sound.
“Fuck, I already told you it’s nothing! Can you stop being such a pain in the ass?” she exploded, voice rough and loud, echoing in the empty arena like unexpected thunder. “You always do this, you suffocate me with this damn need for attention. I just want some time away from you!”
The words came out like poison, sharp, raw, unfiltered, the tone loaded with an irritation that seemed to come from a deep, wounded place. You froze.
The air rushed out of your lungs all at once, as though someone had punched you in the stomach. Your eyes widened for a second in pure shock, then filled with tears almost instantly, blurring her in front of you. Never. You never expected to hear that from her. Not from Clarisse. Not from the person who, the night before, had melted in your arms, who had whispered “I love you” with a vulnerability that made her tremble.
Her voice, always rough and steady, now sounded like a blade turned against you, cutting deep, leaving an invisible bleeding wound. Your chest tightened so hard it hurt physically, as though someone had reached in and twisted your heart, crushing every piece of trust you had built. Tears burned in your eyes, the lump in your throat choking any immediate words, your whole body paralyzed by the raw, unexpected pain.
"My need for attention?" The question came out weak, barely more than a breath, and you shook your head slightly, the way someone does when they're trying to pick up the pieces of thoughts that just got scattered across the floor. "Baby, what are you even talking about? Is this another one of your little jokes?"
Your smile trembled at the edges, hesitant, silently begging her to finish the punchline. You even raised an eyebrow, trying to keep your voice light and playful, the way you always did whenever things started feeling too heavy.
But Clarisse didn’t laugh.
She stayed right there, inches from you, chest rising and falling in short, tightly controlled breaths, like she was holding herself back from either exploding again or completely falling apart. Her eyes stayed locked on yours, but they were cold. Not the blind, hot rage from before, this was something else: deliberate, distant, like she’d thrown up an ice wall between you in the space of a heartbeat. Sweat still streamed down her face, dripping from her chin, but she didn’t even blink to clear it. It was like you were staring at a version of her you’d never seen with your eyes open.
"I meant exactly what I said," she told you, voice low and steady, no waver at all. Every syllable came out clean, stripped of feeling, like she’d rehearsed it in her head a thousand times through the night.
The laugh died in your throat, turning into a dry, strangled little choke. Your arms, crossed tight like armor, slowly loosened and fell limp at your sides. Your fingers twitched uselessly, searching for something to hold onto, the hem of your shirt, her arm, anything, but found nothing.
Clarisse saw the exact second something inside you shattered, and only the gods knew how badly every single one of those damn words had torn through your chest.
But you didn’t let the tears fall. Not in front of her. Not now. You swallowed the lump hard, lifted your chin slowly, held onto the pride Aphrodite had planted in you like invisible armor, even if inside everything hurt like it was breaking into sharp pieces.
“Okay,” you said, voice low, controlled, but trembling at the edges, drawing out the words as though each syllable hurt to speak. “I understand.”
You turned your back. The steps were slow at first, each one echoing in the arena like an unspoken goodbye, gravel crunching under your sandals as though echoing the pain you carried in your chest, spreading through your veins like poison. Then faster, firmer, as though running from there was the only way not to collapse.
You didn’t look back. You couldn’t. You kept walking, eyes burning, tears finally escaping and running hot down your cheeks once you were far enough that she couldn’t see, the sun beating on your back like a cruel reminder that the day went on, even if inside you everything seemed to have stopped.
Clarisse didn’t move.
She stayed there, frozen in the center of the arena, fists still clenched at her sides, eyes fixed on your back as you disappeared through the entrance, your silhouette growing smaller, more distant, until it vanished completely. The silence was deafening now, no punches, no heavy breaths, just the wind blowing dust and the merciless sun highlighting every drop of sweat running down her face.
She watched you go, entire body rigid like a cracked marble statue, chest rising and falling in short, painful breaths that seemed to tear at her throat. Something inside her twisted, screamed to run after you, to apologize, to explain the hell Ares had planted in her mind. But his words echoed in her head like corrosive poison:
“End it.” “Shatter that little heart into a million pieces.” “I don’t want distractions.”
Regret burned like acid in her stomach, but she stayed rooted, feet planted in the ground like rotten roots, watching the love of her life walk away wounded because of her own sharp words.
Then, when you were out of sight, when the echo of your steps faded in the hot air, Clarisse turned back to the dummy.
And she punched.
It wasn’t just any punch. It was an explosion of raw force, blind rage, suffocating despair, everything she couldn’t say, everything she hated about herself in that moment. Her right fist slammed dead center into the dummy with such violence that the straw-and-leather head flew off, spinning through the air before landing in the dust several meters away with a dull thud. The decapitated body swayed one last time, creaking in protest, and toppled sideways, spilling straw and sand across the dry earth.
Clarisse stood there, panting, staring at the wreckage she had made, the destroyed dummy a pathetic reflection of the mess she had created inside herself. Then she brought her hands to her hair, fingers digging into the sweat-soaked strands and pulling hard, yanking with a violence that made her scalp burn, as though she could rip the pain out of her head, as though she could expel Ares’ words, her own cruel words echoing in her mind.
A low growl escaped her throat, not a scream, but an animalistic, choked sound full of rage at herself, at her father, at the world that forced her to choose between love and the approval she chased like an eternal curse. Her knees buckled for a second, whole body trembling as though about to collapse, but she stayed upright, eyes fixed on the ground, on the ruined dummy, on the emptiness she had created around her.
Tears burned in her eyes now, but she swallowed them, clenching her teeth so hard it hurt, chest knotted in anguish that seemed it would never unravel. Alone in the arena, under the unforgiving sun, Clarisse La Rue felt weaker than ever, not because of you, but because of what she had done to push you away.
“Father, forgive me. I’m weak.”
The day dragged on like an open wound that wouldn’t stop bleeding, each hour stretched like a rope about to snap under the weight of unmet expectation. The morning sun, which usually bathed Camp Half-Blood in golden, promising light, now felt merciless, highlighting every shadow on the gravel paths and the weathered wooden cabins.
You tried to convince yourself it was just a passing explosion. You knew her temper better than anyone: Clarisse had always been a ticking bomb, explosive, unpredictable, capable of setting everything around her ablaze in seconds of blind fury. But since you started dating, something had slowly changed, like a wound gradually healing.
With a patience you didn’t even know you had, she had been learning to control the outbursts: fights that once ended in shouts and slammed doors now ended in awkward silences, clumsy hugs where she buried her face in your shoulder and murmured “sorry” as though the words burned her throat. She had never taken her anger out on you again. Not once.
You believed, truly believed, that it was permanent. That the love you were building was stronger than the blood of Ares running through her veins, stronger than the battle scars that made her close up like armor. But now, after those raw words in the arena, doubt crept in like a thin crack, spreading slowly, distorting everything.
You thought that at some point she would show up, regretful, overly sweet, completely remorseful for what she had done. You imagined her appearing at the cabin door during lunch, with that grumpy face trying to hide remorse, arms crossed over her broad chest, grumbling something like “fine, I was an idiot” before pulling you into a tight hug, the smell of pine invading everything, lips finding yours in a kiss that erased the entire day.
Because that was how Clarisse worked: stubborn, but always coming back, always fixing things, even if it took hours for her pride to give in.
But that wasn’t what happened.
Lunch came. You sat at the Aphrodite cabin table, poking at food without appetite, a salad of green leaves that tasted bland, a piece of meat cooling on the plate, eyes drifting involuntarily to the Ares cabin table. But she wasn’t there; the space felt incomplete, like armor without its main warrior, a gap only you noticed. Your heart clenched every time someone tall passed the entrance, but it was never her.
You looked away quickly, before Silena noticed and asked again if you were okay, because you didn’t want to explain the anguish growing like a weed in your chest: hurt mixed with longing, anger at yourself for still waiting.
The afternoon stretched into light training and camp chores, the scorching sun turning the air into a humid furnace, sweat running down your back while you helped in the strawberry fields. The red berries hung heavy on the bushes, the sweet, earthy smell filling the air, mixed with the hum of bees pollinating the plants with divine efficiency.
You picked strawberries with mechanical movements, fingers stained red with juice like blood, but your mind wandered to her. Every time you heard heavy footsteps on the nearby gravel path, your heart gave a treacherous leap, wondering if she would come with her usual indifferent air, rolling her eyes and grumbling “fine, stop the drama” before pulling you into an awkward kiss that said everything her words never could.
You imagined the touch of her hands on your waist, the rough purr of her voice against your ear, the way she pretended she wasn’t apologizing while buying you with affection.
But the footsteps were never hers. They belonged to other campers, laughing and chatting about plans for the weekend capture-the-flag game. Disappointment hit like a wave, receding slowly, leaving a bigger void each time. The anguish deepened: a mix of hurt and desperate longing that made your chest ache. You wanted to hate her for not coming, for not fixing it, but at the same time you craved her like air, that indifferent little way, those eyes that softened only for you.
You didn’t dare make a move. It wasn’t your job. You had reached out in the arena, and she had slapped it away. Going after her now would mean admitting you accepted being treated that way, that her pride mattered more than the pain she caused. So you stayed quiet, busy, pretending the day was normal while inside everything twisted.
Afternoon turned to evening, the sun setting behind the hills in shades of orange and purple that looked painted by the gods, the air cooling slowly and bringing the smell of campfire smoke from the pavilion. Dinner passed in a blur of conversations you barely heard, laughter that didn’t reach your eyes, the clatter of plates, the aroma of hot stew and fresh bread, the chatter of campers swapping stories of monsters and quests.
You sat in your usual spot, staring at the empty space at the Ares cabin table, feeling the hole in your chest grow like an abyss. Silena tried to draw you into talk, tried to make you laugh with some silly story, but you smiled politely, the smile dying quickly on your lips, eyes fixed on the darkening horizon.
When curfew approached, you returned to your cabin with heavy shoulders, eyes burning from tears that refused to fall. The cabin was quiet now, low lights casting soft shadows on walls adorned with mirrors and silk tapestries, the air still scented with jasmine and vanilla from nighttime lotions.
You sat on the bed, staring at the door as though you could conjure Clarisse there just by willing it. You imagined her appearing suddenly, with that grumpy face, arms crossed, mumbling incoherent things before hugging you tightly, her scent invading everything, lips finding yours in a kiss that erased the whole day.
But the door stayed closed, the cabin’s silence broken only by the occasional rustle of someone turning in bed or the distant hoot of an owl in the woods. You lay down, pillow cold against your face, chest tight as though someone had tied a rope around your heart and pulled hard. You didn’t cry, not much at least. Just let one solitary tear slip from the corner of your eye, absorbed by the pillow fabric, warm and salty.
Clarisse didn’t appear.
You didn’t go after her. If time was what Clarisse needed, time was what you would give her.
[...]
The next morning arrived like a slow betrayal. The sun filtered through the tall windows of the dining pavilion, spilling golden light across the long, polished wooden tables, but to you the glow felt false, almost offensive. The air was thick with the comforting smells of fresh coffee, crispy bacon, warm pancakes dripping with maple syrup, aromas that normally made your stomach rumble in anticipation. Today they only churned your gut in the worst way, as though your body knew before your mind that something was deeply wrong.
You sat at the table with mechanical movements, the bench creaking softly under your weight. Silena was already there, serving herself a generous pile of fruit and yogurt, dark curls still damp from her morning shower, the usual smile ready to be unleashed. But when your eyes swept the pavilion, a habit you couldn’t control, they stopped at the Ares cabin table.
Clarisse was there.
Sitting in her usual spot, in the center of the noisy table, surrounded by siblings laughing loudly at some dumb joke about a recent training session. She was laughing too, a rough, short laugh that echoed the way it always did, the sound you knew so well it hurt now. The orange T-shirt stretched across her shoulders, disheveled brown hair falling over her forehead, fork in her right hand spearing a piece of bacon as though nothing had happened.
She looked normal. And that killed you.
The hurt mixed with anger, a hot, suffocating confusion that made your hands tremble around the fork you gripped too hard, knuckles whitening.
You couldn’t take your eyes off her. And she looked back at you.
It wasn’t an exchanged glare of anger, nor explicit guilt. It was undefined, distant, almost empty, as though she were seeing you through a thick sheet of glass. Her dark brown eyes held yours for seconds that stretched too long, unblinking, unsmiling, unapologetic. It was the old look. The Clarisse La Rue look from before you, cold, indifferent, as though the whole world was a battlefield and people were just pieces that could be discarded.
The scar on her eyebrow stood out sharper under the sunlight, jaw clenched lightly, lips pressed into a thin line that didn’t smile for real. But there were nuances only you could see, her fingers tightening around the fork a fraction harder when your gazes met, the muscle in her jaw pulsing once, quick, almost imperceptible, the way she looked away first but returned almost immediately, as though she couldn’t resist.
It was her old behavior resurfacing, the shield she used before she learned to lower it for you. And that hurt more than any shout.
“Girl, you’re gonna snap that fork if you keep squeezing it like that,” Silena said quietly, leaning sideways with a light tone meant to ease the tension. She nudged your arm gently, eyes flicking between you and the Cabin 5 table.
You blinked, slowly releasing the fork. It clattered dully onto the table.
“She’s getting on my last nerve with this idiot behavior,” you muttered, voice low but trembling with anger at the edges.
Silena followed your gaze, watching Clarisse for a second. The daughter of Ares threw her head back in a forced laugh at something one of her siblings said, but the sound didn’t reach her eyes. Silena sighed, turning back to you.
“No idea what screw-up she pulled this time,” she said casually, spearing a strawberry with her fork. “But she’s gonna have to work hard to fix it. Real hard.”
She gave a soft laugh, a gentle sound meant to be comforting, but you only rolled your eyes, the gesture automatic, exhausted. The anger and hurt tangled in your chest like a ball of barbed wire, every breath pulling the thorns deeper.
“I hate being this stupid, but I’m not gonna sit around waiting for her to feel like fixing things.”
“So what are you gonna do?” Silena asked, tone casual but eyes sharp, as though she knew you were at your limit.
You let out a long sigh, the air heavy as though it carried the full weight of the previous day. You looked at Clarisse one more time, she was still watching you from the corner of her eye, fork paused mid-air, jaw tense for a fraction of a second before she laughed again with her siblings. It was a perfect mask, but you saw the cracks, the way her fingers drummed on the table, the gaze that snapped back to you like a magnet, the breathing that seemed shorter when your eyes met.
“If she doesn’t feel like fixing things the normal way,” you said, voice low and firm, almost a whisper to yourself, “then it’ll be her way.”
The arena rose before you like an open, hungry mouth, ready to swallow anyone bold enough to step into its domain. You stopped at the edge of the circle the Ares kids had formed around the central ring, heart pounding in your chest like a war drum that wouldn’t stop accelerating. The campers watched in near-reverent silence, bodies sweaty and marked with fresh bruises, eyes fixed on the fight unfolding in the middle of the dirt circle.
Clarisse was there, at the epicenter of it all, like a war goddess incarnate. The spear in her right hand spun with brutal, merciless precision, the reinforced shaft slicing the air with a sharp, threatening whistle before striking the sibling trying to attack her. The blow came fast, implacable, she deflected his sword with the spear’s haft in a fluid motion that made the metal sing, spun her entire body with a fierce grace that contrasted with raw power, and landed a lateral strike to his chest with the butt end.
The impact was dry, violent, echoing like muffled thunder. The boy, one of the older ones in the cabin, tall and muscular, lost his balance instantly, legs buckling like dry branches under too much weight, and he fell backward onto the dirt with a heavy thud that kicked up a fine, choking cloud of dust, obscuring the air for an eternal second.
Clarisse didn’t wait for him to recover. She stood over him for a prolonged instant, chest rising and falling in heavy, rhythmic breaths, sweat streaming down her flushed face and dripping from her chin like red raindrops. Disheveled brown hair stuck to her neck and damp temples, arm and back muscles strained to the limit, gleaming under the sun that carved them like bronze.
She was ferocious, more ferocious than usual, and that was saying something. Every movement seemed loaded with something beyond mere training, pure, devouring rage, contained desperation leaking from her pores like poison, a fury with no outlet that built like a storm about to break. Her dark brown eyes, blazing, swept the circle of onlookers with a silent challenge, lips parted to reveal gritted teeth in a soundless snarl.
She raised the spear slowly, its gleaming tip pointing skyward like an accusation to the gods, then lowered it in a wide arc that sliced the air with a menacing hiss.
“Who’s next?” she shouted, voice rough and panting, loaded with a rage that echoed through the empty stands like a challenge to the gods, drawing out each syllable as though she wanted the sound to sink into everyone’s bones.
The silence fell heavy, thick as the air before a storm. No one moved. Her siblings exchanged uneasy glances, fists clenched at their sides, but none dared step forward. The tension grew, the sun beating hot on everyone’s necks, sweat running down backs like a constant reminder of the fear hanging in the air. Clarisse huffed, a sound that was half sarcastic laugh, half frustrated growl, and slowly lowered the spear, the tip touching the ground with a dry sound that rang like a verdict.
That was when you stepped out from among the campers ringing the circle. Your steps echoed on the dry earth, each one more deliberate than the last, gravel crunching under your sandals as though protesting your audacity. You felt the stares burning into your back, the air thickening, harder to breathe, the smell of sweat and dust intensifying like a suffocating fog. You stopped at the edge of the circle, heart hammering like a war drum, but your voice came out firm, loud enough for everyone to hear, slicing the silence like a sharpened blade.
“I volunteer.”
Clarisse froze.
The spear halted mid-motion, her entire body locking as though she’d been hit by an electric shock, back and shoulder muscles visibly contracting under the sweat-soaked shirt. She turned her head slowly, too slowly, as though simply acknowledging your presence hurt somewhere deep inside, eyes sweeping the circle of campers with deliberate slowness until they landed on you.
For a second that stretched too long, taut like a rope about to snap, she just stared at you, up and down, as though assessing an unknown threat, eyes narrowed against the setting sun, sweat still streaming down her cheeks and chin. There was no surprise in her gaze, no explicit anger. Only cold, calculated indifference that cut deeper than any shout, as though you were just another camper, not the person she had whispered “I love you” to the night before.
She lowered the spear completely, the tip touching the ground with a dry, final sound that echoed in the arena like the end of an era.
“Anyone else?” she asked, voice low, controlled, almost monotone, drawing out the words as though giving time for someone else to speak up, deliberately ignoring your presence.
No one spoke. The silence was palpable now, dense as fog, suffocating as the hot air hanging in the arena. The campers around exchanged confused glances, muffled whispers beginning to circulate, but no one dared interrupt. The atmosphere in the arena thickened, loaded with a tension no one fully understood except the two of you. The setting sun painted everything blood-orange, and the wind stopped abruptly, as though the camp itself held its breath.
Clarisse sighed, a sound more low growl than anything, frustrated, drawn out as though she were fighting something inside threatening to escape. She lifted her gaze to you again, lips pressed into a thin, tense line, eyes half-closed and gleaming with something you couldn’t decipher. Contained rage? Fear? Contempt?
“I’m not fighting you,” she said, voice low, controlled, but carrying a finality that rang like a slamming door.
You felt your jaw lock so hard it hurt, teeth grinding audibly in the tense silence. Anger surged hot through your chest, mixed with the hurt still burning from the day before, a fury that made your hands tremble at your sides. How dare she? After everything, after the raw words in the arena, after the silence stretching like an open wound, after acting like nothing had changed at breakfast, now this, dismissing you as though you were nothing, as though the love you’d built was a weakness she could ignore?
“What’s the matter? Scared, daughter of Ares?” you taunted, voice sharp, loud enough to echo through the empty stands, drawing out each syllable as though you wanted the words to sink into her like thorns. “What a disappointment.”
Clarisse laughed. A rough, short, humorless laugh that echoed in the arena like a dry, painful slap. The sound came out forced, prolonged by an extra second, as though she were using the laugh to mask something deeper, rage, pain, maybe regret. But there was no joy in it, only cold, calculated contempt, lips curving into a crooked smile that didn’t reach her eyes.
She turned her back on you slowly, broad shoulders moving with a deliberation that seemed to defy the entire world, walking to the other side of the circle as though you no longer existed.
“Go back to your cabin,” she said, low, without turning, drawing out the words as though giving an order to a stubborn child. “Leave the arena to people who know how to fight.”
The words hit like a punch to the gut, air rushing out of your lungs for a second. You felt blood rush to your face, eyes burning with tears that refused to fall, Aphrodite’s pride blazing in your chest like divine fire. The tension in the arena was palpable now, the campers’ whispers growing into a murmur like strong wind, curious and confused glances shifting between the two of you.
“You all seeing this?” you shouted, turning to the campers watching in stunned silence, drawing out the shout as though you wanted it to echo all the way to Olympus. “Clarisse La Rue is a coward.”
The air seemed to stop. The wind died, the sun felt hotter, whispers turned to deadly silence.
Clarisse froze. Her shoulders locked at once, the spear still in her hand trembling slightly from the force she gripped the shaft with, back muscles contracting visibly under the sweaty shirt. She turned slowly, as though every inch of the movement hurt, as though fighting an invisible force pushing her to keep walking. Her eyes flashed now with something dangerous, something you knew well, the rage of Ares awakening, red and devouring.
She looked around at her siblings who had frozen in place, mouths open, eyes wide in mute shock, expressions mixing confusion and a reluctant hint of admiration for your audacity.
Then, without a word, she marched to the nearest sibling, a tall boy with a sword in his hand, face pale under the sun. She snatched the weapon from him in a brusque, violent motion, metal scraping against leather sheath like a muffled scream. He didn’t even try to resist, eyes dropping in instinctive submission. Clarisse spun and threw the sword in your direction, not carefully, not gently. It was a careless toss, the blade spinning through the air with a menacing hiss before landing at your feet with a heavy thud in the dirt, kicking up a cloud of dust that obscured the air for a second.
“Give me everything you’ve got,” she said, voice low, controlled, but loaded with a threat that made the air vibrate, drawing out the words as though they were a death sentence. “And don’t say I didn’t warn you.”
She raised the spear again, gleaming tip pointed straight at you, eyes locked on yours now, no longer empty but burning with a contained fury threatening to explode. Sweat still streamed down her face, chest rising and falling fast, but her entire body was ready, tense, like a rope stretched to the breaking point, leg muscles flexing as though she were about to charge.
The entire arena held its breath. Campers instinctively stepped back, whispers dying in the air. The setting sun painted everything blood-red, the wind stopping as though the gods themselves watched from Olympus. No one moved. No one dared interfere.
You stood there, a few meters from her, feet rooted in the ground as though they had deep, immovable roots, gravel crunching faintly under your motionless weight. The sword lay at your feet, hilt upturned like a rejected offering. Your eyes stayed fixed on hers, and you didn’t blink, didn’t dare blink, as though breaking eye contact would be admitting defeat before it even began. You didn’t bend to pick up the weapon. You didn’t move a centimeter. The air around you felt hotter, denser, suffocating any attempt at a deep breath.
Clarisse stared back, spear still raised like an extension of her arm, shaft trembling faintly in the hand gripping it with inhuman force, knuckles whitening beneath tanned skin. For an instant, an instant so brief and fleeting almost no one noticed, prolonged only by your intimacy with her, she faltered.
Her dark brown eyes blinked too quickly, as though an invisible tear threatened to escape, jaw clenching for a fraction of a second, broad shoulders rising as though she’d taken a punch to the chest, sweat running down her neck and disappearing into the collar of her soaked shirt. It was subtle, almost imperceptible to anyone who didn’t know her the way you did, the Clarisse who trembled before admitting she was afraid, who clenched her fists to keep tears from falling, who would rather break the whole world than break in front of someone.
But then she shouted, voice tearing through the silence like an ice-cold blade slicing fresh flesh.
“Isn’t this what you wanted? Pick up the fucking sword!”
The sound came out raw, rough, loaded with a rage that seemed to come from a place far deeper than the arena, drawing out each syllable as though she wanted the words to embed themselves in everyone’s ears, echoing through the empty stands. The campers around shrank back instinctively, some taking an involuntary step backward, eyes wide in mute shock.
Your whole body tensed. You weren’t afraid of Clarisse. You wanted to believe, needed to believe, with every fiber of your being, that she would never truly hurt you. But that stance of hers, shoulders rigid, eyes flashing with something wild and broken at the same time, the spear leveled at you as if you were a mortal enemy in a real battle… it scared you more than any monster you’d ever faced in the woods or on a quest.
That wasn’t your girlfriend. That wasn’t your Clarisse, the one who wrapped her arms around you from behind when she thought you were asleep, who grumbled “don’t tell anyone” before kissing you slow and soft, who melted against you like the whole world could wait. This was the old Clarisse. The daughter of Ares who couldn’t afford to show weakness. The one who would rather destroy than be destroyed.
Your eyes filled with hot, salty tears, blurring her in front of you, but you didn’t look away. Your voice came out choked, low, almost a whisper, yet it still carried through the silent arena, stretched thin by the pain trembling in every syllable.
“What happened to you?”
Clarisse faltered again, just for seconds so brief and fleeting that only you noticed, a flash of vulnerability that sliced through the mask like lightning across a dark night. Her lips trembled for a fraction of an instant, her eyes widened slightly, as if your words had struck a tender spot she didn’t even know was still there, one she’d buried so deep she wouldn’t have to feel it anymore.
The spear dipped a few inches, her arm visibly shaking now, sweat running faster down her face as though her body was betraying the control she was fighting to keep. For one long, suspended second, you saw raw panic in her eyes: the desperate urge to run to you, to pull you into those strong arms and cradle you against her broad chest while she rasped apologies into your hair, begging forgiveness for being an idiot, for being weak, for being so desperately hungry for the approval of a man who would never truly care.
The wind picked up again, weak and cold, prickling the sweat on her skin, but she blinked. Swallowed hard. The mask snapped back into place, cold, hard, impenetrable, her eyes hardening like forged steel.
She gripped the spear tighter, knuckles bleaching under her skin, and growled, each word dragged out as though it physically hurt to say them, laced with a rage that seemed to turn inward.
“Pick. Up. The. Sword. Now.”
You shook your head slowly, deliberately, with languid movements as if the air itself had become dense and sticky. Tears fell freely now, hot and silent, drawing salty traces on her cheeks, dripping on the dusty floor and leaving small dark spots that mixed with the earth like invisible blood. You didn't try to hide them. I no longer had the strength for it, nor the pride to pretend it didn't hurt.
"Why are you acting like this?"
Clarisse couldn’t stand to look at you anymore. Her chest rose and fell too fast, air coming in short, painful bursts that echoed in the silence, her eyes flicking away from yours for a second, then another, as though each of your tears was a dagger sinking into her own chest. She wanted to scream, wanted to cry, wanted to hold you until the whole world disappeared and only the two of you remained.
But she couldn't. She wouldn't do that. It was already too late. She had already hurt you. I had already said things that could not be undone, done things that could not be undone. If she retreated now, if she gave in, Ares would win again, and she couldn't stand the idea of being weak once again, of disappointing him once again, even if it meant destroying the only thing she loved the most.
"the sword." She insists.
"No." You immediately deny.
She sniffed, a short, choked sound she tried to disguise as heavy breathing, her eyes gleaming with tears she refused to let fall, blinking rapidly to force them back. The spear lowered slowly, the tip touching the ground with a dry, final sound that rang through the arena like the closing of an era, the shaft creaking faintly under the pressure of her hands.
“That’s what I figured,” she said, voice low, almost a hoarse whisper that echoed in the arena like a final verdict, stretched by a tone of disappointment that seemed aimed more at herself than at you.
Then she turned her back. Broad shoulders moved with mechanical stiffness as she walked out of the circle, the spear dragging behind her in the dirt, carving a long, uneven furrow like a fresh scar across the arena’s skin. The campers parted silently, confused and uneasy glances following her until she vanished through the arena exit, her tall, imposing silhouette fading into the twilight gloom of the path toward Cabin 5, the setting sun stretching her shadow behind her like a ghost that refused to let go.
You stood there, frozen in the center of the circle. The silence was deafening, broken only by the wind picking up again, lifting fine dust that clung to the tears on your face. The campers murmured among themselves, exchanging looks, whispering questions no one dared ask aloud, but no one came near you, as though the pain radiating from your body was contagious.
But you couldn’t stand the silence anymore. Couldn’t stand the unanswered questions, the feigned indifference, the distance she kept shoving between you like an unbreakable iron wall. The hurt, the anger, the longing, and the love churned together inside your chest like a storm, spinning into a hurricane that threatened to knock you down, and you couldn’t just stand there broken while she walked away, leaving you alone with the weight of everything.
A muffled sob escaped despite yourself, and you took a step forward. Then another. And another. Feet pounding the dry earth, kicking up dust that stuck to your legs, heart hammering so hard it felt like it would burst out of your chest, thundering in your ears like a war drum.
And you ran.
You ran after her, feet slamming against the uneven ground in a desperate rhythm, gravel crunching under your shoes as though it protested every step. Your heart pounded in your chest like an out-of-control war drum, each beat echoing in your skull. The tears, still hot and salty, streamed down your cheeks, blurring the world around you, turning everything hazy and warped like a nightmare that refused to end.
“Clarisse! Stop! Please, Clarisse! Come back!”
Your voice echoed down the path, hoarse and broken, stretched by a desperation that tore from the bottom of your chest like a primal scream, ringing through the nearby trees and distant cabins like a lost call carried on the twilight wind. But she didn’t stop. Her tall, imposing silhouette kept moving forward, shoulders rigid as though they carried the weight of Olympus itself, the spear still gripped in her right hand, dragging lightly along the ground.
She didn’t slow down. As if running was the only way to keep from collapsing completely, as if every meter she put between you was another wall she built to protect herself, or to protect you from her.
You surged past her in a wild impulse, arm shooting out to block her, and grabbed her by the shoulders with both hands, fingers digging into the damp, rough fabric of her orange T-shirt, feeling the tense, hot muscles beneath, her body jolting to a halt as though she’d slammed into an invisible iron wall. You were sobbing openly now, face completely soaked, tears streaming off your chin. Nose running, eyes swollen and red like live coals, vision blurred by the relentless crying that made the whole world shake.
Clarisse froze for one long second, dark brown eyes widening slightly before hardening again, as though an invisible armor slammed shut around her. She tried to shrug you off, shoulders jerking under your hands in a brusque, rough motion, muscles coiling like taut ropes about to snap.
“Get out of my way,” she growled, voice low and rough, loaded with a cold indifference that cut like a rusted blade, stretched by an impatience that rang in the twilight air. “Let go. Now. I don’t want to talk to you.”
You shook your head slowly, tears falling faster, your whole body trembling like a leaf in the strengthening cold wind that began to blow harder, raising goosebumps on both of your damp skin.
“No. Not until you tell me what’s happening. Why? Why are you acting like this? What did I do to make you treat me like… like I’m nothing?”
She huffed, a hoarse, impatient sound, trying to shove you aside with her shoulder, her big, strong body pushing against yours like an inevitable wave.
“You don’t understand anything! Let go, damn it! I don’t want to talk about this. I don’t want to talk to you! Get out of my way before I actually hurt you!”
“You don’t understand? How am I supposed to understand if you won’t talk?” you shouted back, voice cracking higher, echoing down the empty path like a desperate wail, broken by sobs that interrupted every word.
The sky darkened further now, stars beginning to flicker indifferently overhead, the wind carrying dry leaves across the ground like silent witnesses.
“You said you loved me! And now? Now you ignore me at breakfast, treat me like a disease in the arena, and run away like I’m the enemy? Tell me, Clarisse, please!”
The fight erupted then, ugly and raw, like an infected wound finally splitting open and spilling pus and blood. You gripped her shoulders harder, nails digging unintentionally through the shirt into skin, your whole body shaking with mingled rage and pain, the crying now loud and uncontrollable.
“You can’t just leave me like this! You can’t say you love me and then destroy me! What changed? Was it some fight in the cabin? Or was it your father again, filling your head with garbage? Tell me! I deserve to know!”
“Don’t you dare mention my father!” she roared, voice raw and loud, booming down the path like thunder, eyes widening with a fury that made the veins in her neck stand out, stretched by a pain she tried to bury under anger. “You don’t know anything about it! Nothing! Let go and get out of here. Go back to your perfumed cabin and stop being so stupid! Stop being so… so pathetic!”
She wrenched herself free with force, shoving you back with her forearms, bodies colliding in an awkward, painful push-and-pull, gravel crunching under slipping feet.
“Stupid? Pathetic? Is that what I am to you now?” you screamed back, voice breaking in the middle, tears streaming hot and endless, blurring everything around you, stretched by sobs that made your whole body convulse.
You lunged forward again, grabbing her arms, fingers trembling, chest crashing against hers in a forced, desperate embrace.
“Stupid for loving you? For trying to understand why you’re destroying me? Why you’re destroying us? I gave you everything, Clarisse! My time, my heart, my patience! And you throw it away like trash? Look me in the face and tell me why!”
She tried to pull away again, eyes red and glistening with tears she bit her lip to hold back, her whole body shaking not just with rage but with an anguish that leaked from every pore.
“You want to know? Fine! I never really loved you! It was just… a distraction! A stupid weakness I never should’ve let happen! Happy now? Let go!”
The world stopped.
You went still, stunned, completely disoriented. Your eyes widened, air rushing out of your lungs as though someone had punched you full-force in the stomach, chest squeezing so tight it hurt to breathe, as if your heart had been ripped out. Your hands fell from her shoulders, limp at your sides, fingers trembling uncontrollably, your whole body frozen by the raw, overwhelming pain.
That… that couldn’t be true. Not after everything, not after the nights she held you like you were her only shield against the world, not after the stolen kisses behind the pavilion where she whispered your name like a prayer, not after the “I love you” breathed with a vulnerability that made her shake. But the words echoed in your mind, shattering something inside you that felt irreparable, like a crystal vase breaking in slow motion, shards cutting deep.
“You… you’re lying,” you whispered, voice weak, choked, stretched by a sob that escaped at the end, echoing in the dark air like a lament. “Say you’re lying. Please. Say it’s a lie. You can’t… you can’t say that and expect me to believe it.”
Clarisse wavered for an instant, eyes blinking rapidly, jaw trembling visibly, but she hardened again, face twisting into a mask of cold indifference that didn’t match the wet gleam in her eyes. She shoved you with her shoulder, hard enough to throw you off balance, the dry, painful impact making you stumble backward, legs buckling as though the ground had vanished beneath you.
You dropped to your knees on the cold, uneven gravel, stones biting through your pants like sharp teeth, but the physical pain was nothing, nothing, compared to the gaping hole in your chest, the anguish rising in your throat like bitter bile.
She kept walking, steps heavy and slow, as though each one hurt physically, the spear dragging along the ground with a low, constant scrape, but you didn’t give up. On your knees, hands braced on the cold, dirty ground, nails digging into the earth as though you needed an anchor to keep from dissolving completely, your voice came out weak, broken, a shattered whisper stretched by sobs that convulsed your whole body:
“Is it me? Did I do something? Tell me, Clarisse… please… I can change. I can fix it.”
Clarisse stopped, shoulders rigid as stone, the spear still in her hand trembling faintly with the force she gripped the shaft, the sun gone now, the sky deepening into dark, somber blue, shadows swallowing the path like slow-approaching night monsters.
“I’m not enough? Is it the gloss? I can stop wearing it, I swear, I’ll stop right now, or… or because I’m always late for breakfast? I can wake up earlier, I can try, or because I slack off in training? I can try harder, I can train with you every day, I can—”
She glanced over her shoulder, eyes red and shining with tears she still refused to let fall, blinking fast to keep them at bay, voice coming out hoarse and low, cutting you off like a sharp, prolonged slice edged with pain she tried to mask with coldness:
“Stop. Stop talking. Stop… begging like that.”
The words came out almost like a whisper, stretched by an anguish that leaked through anyway, her chest heaving too fast, as though every breath hurt. She sniffed, the sound muffled and pained, shoulders trembling faintly. Every lie that left her mouth was like a knife twisting in her own flesh, she wanted to hold you, to tell you it was all lies, that Ares had forced her into this, that she loved you more than anything in the world, that it hurt her more than it hurt you, that every cruel word was a stab wound in her own heart.
But she couldn’t. Not now. Not with his voice echoing in her head like an inescapable curse: “End it. Break that little heart.”
“Move on,” she said, voice low and cold, stretched by a finality that rang in the dark air like a death sentence. “And don’t come looking for me anymore. It’s over. We’re over. There’s nothing here for you anymore.”
Then she kept walking, steps heavy and slow, as though each one was a battle against herself, her silhouette fading into the gloom of the path, leaving you there, fallen on the cold gravel, helpless, tears falling freely now, mingling with the dirt as though you were dissolving into the ground, your whole body shaking with sobs that echoed in the falling night’s silence.
The camp around you carried on, distant voices calling toward dinner, crickets waking like a cruel soundtrack, but for you the whole world had stopped, broken into irreparable pieces, the suffocating anguish like a darkness that swallowed everything.
Clarisse walked the narrow path toward the Ares cabin, steps heavy and uneven, as though each one demanded strength she barely had left. The spear was still clutched in her right hand, a dry reminder that she’d chosen violence over words.
The cold wind blew harder now, raising goosebumps on her sweat-slick, tear-wet skin as she still tried to hold the tears back, carrying the distant scent of campfire smoke and damp pine. The camp around her felt far away, muffled, campers heading toward curfew, laughter echoing like it belonged to another universe, crickets filling the silence like a cruel soundtrack to the emptiness opening inside her.
She was crying.
Crying like she had never cried before, not with loud, dramatic sobs, but with a silent, suffocated weeping that made her chest convulse in painful, irregular waves. Tears streamed hot and endless down her cheeks. Nose running, eyes swollen and burning as though scorched from the inside, throat closed in a knot that wouldn’t loosen. Every breath was an effort, short and shaky, as though the air itself hurt going in. She clenched her teeth so hard her jaw ached, trying to stifle the sound, trying not to let anyone, not even the deserted camp, hear how completely she was falling apart.
And then, when she was far enough from the arena, when the path grew lonelier and the cabin loomed ahead like a dark, menacing silhouette, the voice came.
Deep. Cold. Familiar.
“That should do it.”
Clarisse froze mid-step. Her whole body locked as though struck by an invisible bolt, back and shoulder muscles spasming violently. The spear stopped dragging, its tip sinking into the earth with a dry, final sound. She didn’t look toward the voice. She didn’t need to. She already knew who it was. The smell of hot iron and battlefield smoke flooded the air around her, choking, oppressive, as though the god himself had materialized in the twilight gloom of the path.
Ares went on, voice cold but edged with a faint, almost amused tone, completely ignoring the silent crying that shook her shoulders:
“Unless she’s too dumb a bitch to come running after you.”
The words hit Clarisse like a gut punch. She felt her chest contract even tighter, air escaping her lungs in a painful, muffled gasp. Hearing him call you a dumb bitch ate at her from the inside, like acid poured into an open wound.
You weren’t a dumb bitch. No. You were the sweetest, smartest girl she’d ever known. The one who laughed at her stupid jokes, who ran fingers through her messy hair when she was exhausted after training, who looked at her like she saw something valuable amid all the anger and scars. You were everything Ares would never understand, and everything Clarisse never deserved.
He continued, voice lower now, almost casual, like he was commenting on the weather.
“Well, I’m not gonna blame her, huh? Daddy’s blood runs in your veins. Girls love that.” He laughed, a short, dry, humorless sound that echoed down the empty path like a slap. “They always come running for a little danger. It’s instinct.”
Clarisse’s stomach twisted. The tears fell faster now, silent and hot, dripping onto the ground and mixing with the dust. She wanted to scream, wanted to hit him, wanted to disappear. But she stayed frozen, fists clenched at her sides, nails digging into her palms until they hurt, body trembling not just from cold but from an anguish that felt like it was tearing her chest in two.
Then a casual slap on her shoulder, heavy, strong enough to rock her body slightly, but without real intent to harm. The touch was cold, almost indifferent, like Ares was patting a dog that had done something right.
“I knew I hadn’t picked the wrong person to lead my kids. She’ll get over it… eventually.”
The words hung in the air like a final sentence, stretched by a cruel certainty that echoed endlessly in Clarisse’s mind. He said nothing more. The smell of iron and battle slowly dissipated, carried away by the wind like smoke, leaving only silence and the deepening cold of the night.
Clarisse stood there, motionless in the middle of the path, spear still embedded in the earth, shoulders hunched forward as though they carried the weight of the entire world. The tears fell freely now, unchecked, dripping steadily and painfully onto the ground. She didn’t move. She didn’t cry out loud. She simply let the silent weeping consume her, body trembling in soft, uncontrollable waves, chest aching as though it had been split open.
She had done what he wanted. She had broken you. She had broken herself. And now, alone on the dark path, with the cabin in the distance like an empty promise of rest she would never have, Clarisse La Rue cried like she had never cried before, not from weakness, but from a pain even the daughter of Ares didn’t know how to endure.
Hey!! Well, I had an idea for a Clarisse x Reader fanfic that you might be able to write...
Well, the reader would be Dionysus' daughter and have a boyfriend from another cabin. I have absolutely no idea what her relationship with Clarisse would be like at the beginning 😭😭. It happens that one day, around a campfire, during a game like truth or dare or just spinning a bottle and answering something, this boyfriend would make Dionysus' daughter uncomfortable, and Clarisse would notice. Then you can continue as you like. (Sorry if something doesn't make sense, English isn't my first language and I'm using the translator).
BOYFRIEND
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of dionysus!reader
descrição: clarisse la rue was never subtle about her feelings for you: the intense stares that lingered too long, the teasing remarks loaded with something deeper, the way she always ended up closer, lighter, more protective, it was impossible not to notice. but there was one catch: you had a boyfriend. still, if clarisse could be certain of anything in this chaotic world of gods and monsters, it was this: she could be a much better girlfriend than him.
warnings: it was a small betrayal, but the guy is an idiot who deserves all the evil in the world. please forgive me, i don't support betrayal!
--------
The morning sun filters through the columns of the dining pavilion, dyeing the air with a golden glow that dances over the long tables crowded with demigods. Camp Half-Blood is alive with the usual breakfast buzz, the clinking of silverware against ceramic plates, the shrill laughter of younger campers echoing from the Apollo table, the tempting aroma of hot pancakes, crispy bacon, and fresh fruit picked from the strawberry fields.
You are sitting at the Hermes table. The wood of the table is worn by time, marked by old carvings of initials and silly teenage doodles. The bench creaks slightly under your weight as you try to focus on your plate. In front of you, a stack of pancakes drenched in maple syrup, next to a glass of fresh orange juice that reflects the sunlight like a tiny mirror.
Beside you, Chris Rodriguez is talking loudly with his Hermes siblings, his deep and excited voice cutting through the air like a sharp blade. He is tall, with broad shoulders from relentless training, and his gestures are wide, almost theatrical, as if every word needs to be underlined with an arm wave or a punch in the air. He is recounting yesterday’s training, something about an impressive sword maneuver that left everyone speechless, and his siblings nod, laughing and slapping each other on the back.
Every now and then his enthusiasm makes him bump into you: an elbow brushing your arm, causing your juice glass to wobble dangerously on the edge of the table. For the third time this morning, you reach out to steady it, feeling the orange liquid splash lightly onto the wood, leaving a sticky puddle that you absentmindedly wipe with your napkin. Chris doesn’t even notice, lost in his story, but you feel the discomfort growing, not exactly anger, he is your boyfriend after all, but a subtle fatigue, as if you were merely an audience for his show.
Suddenly he turns to you, his brown eyes shining with a mix of pride and expectation.
“Right, babe?” he says, his voice loud enough to draw glances from nearby campers. He doesn’t even wait for your answer, already turning back to his siblings with a wide grin, as if you were a summoned witness to validate his glory. “She always watches my training sessions, she can confirm it.”
The words come out as if you were a polished trophy, something to display and impress the pack, and the siblings laugh in approval, one of them giving Chris a slap on the shoulder as if he had scored a point.
You offer a lukewarm smile, your lips curving in an automatic gesture that doesn’t reach your eyes. It’s a polite smile, the kind you’ve perfected over the months in this relationship, not cold enough to cause conflict, but not genuine enough to encourage more. Your heartbeat slows a little, as if retreating inward, and you turn your attention back to your food, cutting a piece of pancake with your fork and bringing it slowly to your mouth.
On the other side of the pavilion, where the shadows of the columns stretch like protective fingers over the war god’s table, the air feels denser. Only a few children of Ares are there, sprawled lazily across the benches, chewing toasted bread and scrambled eggs with a slowness that betrays their reluctance to wake up so early.
Clarisse La Rue sits in the middle of the table, arms firmly crossed over her broad chest, as if holding back an internal storm. Her brown eyes, sharp as celestial bronze blades, are narrowed toward the Hermes table across the pavilion, fixed on a distant point but unmistakably directed at where you and Chris are sitting.
She doesn’t blink often, as if the act of watching were a form of silent battle, and her breakfast remains untouched, the steam rising lazily like an ignored offering. The tense muscles beneath her worn camp t-shirt suggest contained impatience, and the way she drums her fingers on her crossed arm echoes like the rhythm of a distant march.
“Seriously, you need to stop with this,” says the voice, low but firm, as Annabeth Chase sits down beside Clarisse, ignoring the curious looks from the few Ares siblings present.
Annabeth rarely sets foot in that territory. Daughter of Athena, she usually stays at her own table, or at Poseidon’s with Percy, but here she is, settling in as if it were natural. The two aren’t exactly close friends, their interactions are rare, punctuated by old rivalries on the battlefield and in capture-the-flag games. Yet over the months a mutual respect has formed between them.
They fit together better than it seems at first glance, like gears in a machine that turn in unexpected synchrony.
Clarisse turns her head slightly, without uncrossing her arms, and answers in a dry, almost bored tone.
“Stop what, Chase?” Her eyes still don’t fully leave the Hermes table, as if the gaze were an anchor she is reluctant to release.
Annabeth gives an ironic laugh, a short and sharp sound that cuts the air like a well-honed blade. She picks up a piece of fruit from the plate, biting slowly while watching Clarisse.
"Stop looking at Hermes' son as if he murdered your grandmother.”
Clarisse raises an eyebrow, her forehead creasing in a feigned expression of disbelief. She turns back to stare at Chris, her lips curling into a subtle sneer.
“I’m not doing anything, you’re seeing things.” Her voice comes out low, defensive, but there is a tone of challenge in it, as if she were testing the waters of an argument that could escalate into something more.
Annabeth studies her for a few seconds, her brown eyes narrowing in a calculated assessment, as if deciphering an ancient riddle. She glances at the Hermes table, spotting Chris gesturing animatedly, you beside him with your lukewarm smile, and then returns to Clarisse, a knowing smile forming on her lips.
“You are and I know exactly why.”
Clarisse freezes, her whole body tensing like a bowstring about to snap. She turns her neck so fast that Annabeth wonders, for a moment, how she doesn’t get a crick.
“What do you mean?” The question comes out sharp, Clarisse’s eyes flaring with a mix of surprise and alertness. Annabeth shrugs, casual, as if commenting on the weather, and goes back to her breakfast, taking a spoonful of yogurt with fruit. Clarisse leans toward her, her body approaching like an impending shadow. “Chase, I’m talking to you.”
Annabeth sighs, a long and exaggerated sound, like someone who wants nothing to do with other people’s drama, and finally answers.
“This pointless rivalry you’ve created with Rodriguez is smelling like something else to me…”
Clarisse interrupts, her voice rising a tone.
“If you dare say it’s repressed lust I swear I’ll…”
“The daughter of Dionysus.” Annabeth cuts her off, without hesitation.
The words hang in the air like a perfectly aimed arrow, and Clarisse goes silent immediately. The attack that was forming in her throat dies there, choked, and her expression becomes undefined, a mixture of shock, denial, and something more vulnerable that she rarely lets show. Her lips part to say something, anything, but nothing comes out, the air escapes in a frustrated sigh. She crosses her arms tighter, snorting like an irritated bull, and turns her gaze back to the Hermes table, her eyes now carrying a renewed intensity.
“I knew it!” Annabeth exclaims, laughing to herself, the sound genuine and light contrasting with the tension at the table. She shakes her head, amused by her own cleverness. “For God's sake, Clarisse, you need to be more subtle.”
Clarisse mutters something unintelligible, teeth clenched, and shoots back with a cutting look, trying to change the subject.
“Subtle? I’m subtle enough. You’re the one making things up for fun, as always. Go plan a capture-the-flag strategy instead of snooping in other people’s lives.” She pokes at her untouched plate with the fork, as if pretending to eat could distract Annabeth, but her posture betrays the restlessness, rigid shoulders, feet tapping lightly on the stone floor.
Annabeth is not fazed, continuing to chuckle softly while chewing.
“Come on, you stalk Chris like he’s the biggest rock in your path.”
Clarisse snorts again, crossing her legs under the table and leaning back, feigning disinterest.
“I just think she deserves a better boyfriend than Rodriguez, that’s all.” The words come out reluctant, as if admitting them were a small defeat, and she avoids Annabeth’s gaze, fixing it once more in your direction, across the pavilion.
Annabeth laughs openly now, eyes gleaming with mischief.
“And you would be that boyfriend.”
“Girlfriend.” Clarisse corrects immediately, her voice firm but carrying an almost defensive tone of correction.
Annabeth lets out a low, genuine laugh, the sound ringing like a soft bell amid the pavilion’s buzz. She tilts her head to the side, her braided hair swaying slightly with the movement, and looks at Clarisse with a glint of amusement in her brown eyes.
“Yeah, you thumped your chest and owned it. You have all my respect, La Rue”
Clarisse feels heat rise up her neck, an uncomfortable mix of irritation and something that feels dangerously close to embarrassment. She keeps her arms crossed, the muscles in her forearms tense, as if she could crush the conversation just with the force of the gesture. Her eyes still wander to the Hermes table, where you continue eating slowly, oblivious to the hurricane forming on the other side of the wide space.
Annabeth turns more toward her, propping her elbow on the Ares table as if she owned the place.
“She doesn’t know?”
Clarisse hesitates. Her gaze slides sideways to Annabeth, assessing. For a second it seems she will open her mouth and spill everything, the accumulated frustration, the stolen glances during training, the way her stomach flips every time you laugh at one of Chris’s stupid jokes. But then she sighs, a long and defeated sound that escapes through clenched teeth.
“No.”
Annabeth lets out a low whistle, her eyebrows rising until they almost disappear into her hairline.
“Are you kidding? she’s fucking oblivious.”
Clarisse rolls her eyes so hard it looks like they might get stuck in the back of her head. She huffs, irritated, the air coming out in a short, impatient burst. Annabeth nudges her lightly with the shoulder.
“I’m serious. You two have been friends for a while, or at least something close to that. Her not noticing how you look at her or how you treat her differently is like… impossible.”
“You’re exaggerating.” Clarisse lets out a short, mocking laugh, the sound dry like gravel being stepped on.
“No, she’s not. You’re not subtle at all.”
The voice comes from behind them, calm and familiar. Clarisse turns her head slowly, as if she already knew who it was before seeing him. Percy Jackson is there, casually leaning against the edge of the Ares table, arms crossed and a crooked smile on his face. His blond curly hair messy, the camp t-shirt a little wrinkled, and those blue eyes that always seem to see more than they should. He sits down without asking permission, ignoring the murderous looks from the few remaining Ares siblings.
Clarisse rolls her eyes at him, jaw clenched. Percy shrugs, as if he were there by divine right. Annabeth smiles and turns to him.
“I know, right? I told her that.” She says thoughtfully, as if she were unraveling the biggest case New York has ever seen.
Clarisse looks from one to the other, indignant, her face twisting into a grimace of pure disbelief.
“Can you two please shut up? You’re sitting at my table staging some kind of fucking conspiracy or whatever this is. Jackson, you’re not even welcome here.”
Percy doesn’t flinch. He settles more comfortably on the bench, picking up a red apple from the central basket and spinning it between his fingers.
“I’m wherever my girlfriend is.”
Annabeth turns to Clarisse and whispers, conspiratorial, with a mischievous smile.
“He’s a good boy.” She winks, making Clarisse let out a grunt of disgust and anger, the sound guttural and almost animalistic.
She pushes the bench back with a loud scrape of wood against stone, standing up in one motion. Her height seems to increase even more when she’s standing, broad shoulders casting a shadow that covers part of the table.
“You guys are disgusting.” Clarisse mutters.
She starts marching away, her steps heavy and determined, as if each footfall could crush the ground. The entire pavilion seems to notice for a second, heads turn, conversations drop in volume, but Clarisse doesn’t look back.
“We’re not done talking about your crush!” Percy, still spinning the apple, raises his voice just enough for her to hear.
Clarisse stops for half a second, shoulders stiffening. She turns just enough to throw a death glare over her shoulder.
“Shut up, Jackson.” And then she keeps going, crossing the pavilion with long, furious strides.
The morning sun hits her back, making her dark curls shine like polished bronze. She passes the Apollo table, ignoring curious looks, crosses paths with two Hephaestus campers carrying tools, and finally disappears through the side exit, heading toward the training fields, where the clash of swords and shouts of effort can drown out the echo of the conversation that just happened.
On the other side, at the Hermes table, you lift your eyes for an instant, maybe by instinct, maybe by chance. You see Clarisse disappearing between the columns, posture rigid, fists clenched at her sides. For a second, something inside you stirs, an inexplicable tingling at the nape of your neck, as if the air had grown heavier. But Chris is laughing loudly again, bumping your shoulder without meaning to, and you turn your attention back to the plate, the juice once more spilled that you gave up cleaning forming a small sticky puddle on the wood.
Meanwhile, Annabeth and Percy exchange a complicit look. She gives his arm a pat, whispering.
“You went too far.”
Percy bites into the apple, the crisp sound echoing.
“Someone has to poke the hornet’s nest. Otherwise she’ll explode on her own.”
[...]
The hours passed like a lazy river, the sun climbing the sky until it positioned itself high, pouring a hot and relentless light over the training fields. The air was thick with the metallic clang of swords clashing, the dull thud of shields being struck, and the hoarse shouts of exhausted demigods, mixed with the salty smell of sweat and dust kicked up by agile feet.
The fighting arena was controlled chaos: children of Ares dominating the center with their raw ferocity, while other campers watched from the edges, learning or simply admiring.
You were sitting on the worn wooden bleachers, the boards creaking slightly under your weight as you watched the training distractedly. Your thoughts wandered like stray clouds, to the day unfolding, to the tasks waiting with Mr. D, or rather, your father, who always seemed more interested in complaining than in helping.
The sun warmed your skin, and you blinked against the glare, your eyes following blurred figures on the field below. Chris was there, in the middle of the action, his sword spinning with a confidence bordering on arrogance, and you forced yourself to focus on him, ignoring the subtle tiredness that settled in your chest every time you thought about your relationship. It was comfortable, yes, but something about him felt… empty, like a goblet of nectar that never quite filled completely.
From the center of the arena, Clarisse La Rue fought one of her siblings, a fierce dance of attacks and defenses that made the air vibrate with intensity. Her dark curls tied in a perfect braid stuck to her sweaty forehead, her body moving with a predatory grace that contrasted with her brute strength, defined muscles under the light armor, brown eyes blazing with determination.
She blocked a strike with her shield, the impact echoing like thunder, and for an instant, her gaze swept the bleachers. There you were, alone, knees pulled to your chest, face lost in distant thoughts. Something tightened in her chest, a mix of irritation and something softer, more dangerous, that she tried to ignore. She turned back to her brother, panting, spear still raised.
“Let’s take a break,” she said, her voice hoarse from effort, but firm as always. The brother nodded, confused, but didn’t question; no one questioned Clarisse when she decided something.
She walked toward you with determined steps, dust clinging to her boots, her heart beating an irregular rhythm she attributed to the training, and not to the sight of you there, vulnerable and distracted. You didn’t even notice her approaching, your eyes fixed on Chris on the field, until her shadow fell over you.
“Can I know why the miss isn’t training?” Her voice was low, with a teasing tone that masked genuine concern, the air still coming out in gulps as she tried to catch her breath.
You startled, your body giving a small jump on the bench, your heart racing for a second before calming. But then you laughed softly, a gentle and genuine sound that echoed like a balm in the hot air, a laugh that Clarisse secretly loved, even if she would never admit it.
The relationship between you two had no official name, it wasn’t exactly “friendship,” because Clarisse La Rue didn’t make friends in the conventional sense of the word. She had allies, subordinates, rivals, and, in rare cases, people she tolerated for more than five minutes without wanting to strangle them. You, however, had managed to cross that invisible wall without even realizing how.
You sat together at the campfires sometimes, without planning it. She grumbled about the day, about the idiots at camp, about how Percy Jackson was a walking pain in the ass, and you laughed, not to please, but because her complaints were, in some twisted way, funny. You responded with light comments, without fear of poking her back, and she huffed, rolled her eyes, but never got up and left. That was rare. With almost everyone, Clarisse walked away when she got tired of the conversation. With you, she stayed. Sometimes even longer than she intended.
She had a difficult temper, yes, explosive, cutting, made of granite and fire. But with you it was different. Still Clarisse: the same sharp tongue, the same looks that could burn, the same posture of someone carrying the weight of being a daughter of Ares on her back. Just… warmer. Not in the sense of anger, but of temperature. As if, near you, her armor became a little less cold, the edges less sharp.
She teased you more lightly, the insults came wrapped in something that almost seemed disguised affection. When you messed up something in training, she didn’t yell in your face like she did with others; she huffed, rolled her eyes and said “Not again, you idiot” while extending her hand to help you up. When you were too quiet, she poked your shoulder with the spear shaft and grumbled “Spit it out already, before I lose my patience.”
And when you smiled, a real smile, the kind that lit up your entire face, the corners of her mouth trembled, as if she were fighting against her own smile and losing badly.
It was a friendship without a label, because labels seemed too small for what happened between you two. It was trust disguised as teasing, protection disguised as rudeness, affection disguised as “I hate you.” And deep down, both of you knew. You just didn’t say it.
That’s why, when her shadow fell over you on those bleachers, her heart beat irregularly not just from the training. It was because you were there, alone, with that distant look she already knew far too well. It was because she knew that, even with Chris on the field showing off, it was to her that you turned your face first when you heard a familiar voice.
“Clarisse,” you murmured, turning to see her sit beside you, her body radiating heat from the recent effort, sweat shining on her tanned skin like dew drops.
You couldn’t help but notice her: the way the muscles in her arms flexed as she leaned on the bench, the subtle smell of earth and metal that followed her, the brown eyes that seemed to pierce your soul with an intensity that made your stomach flip. But you pushed the thoughts away quickly, as if they were a dangerous distraction, focusing on her face, which still carried the flush of combat.
“I have to help Mr. D with some camp stuff soon,” you explained, your voice light, trying to sound casual. “I just came to take a look at Chris.”
Clarisse rolled her eyes exaggeratedly, her lips curling into a sneer of disdain that couldn’t completely hide the jealousy bubbling underneath.
“Of course, Chris,” she muttered, the name coming out as if it were something bitter on her tongue, loaded with a frustration that went beyond superficial rivalry. There was something more there, a subtle pain, an envy not of Chris, but of the place he occupied by your side, even if you seemed so… dissatisfied.
You gently scolded her, leaning a little toward her, your shoulder almost brushing hers.
“I know what you think of him,” you said, the tone defensive, but with a softness that revealed your own doubt. “But he’s… dedicated, you know? Always trying to impress everyone, including me.”
The words came out hesitant, as if you were trying to convince yourself as much as her, and for a moment, the air between you became charged with something unsaid, a tension that made Clarisse’s heart tighten.
She turned to you, her eyes softening for a fraction of a second before hardening again.
“Do you really like him?” The question came out more vulnerable than she intended, her voice low and hoarse, loaded with a feeling she could barely name, a mix of hope and fear, as if your answer could confirm or destroy something fragile inside her.
At that same instant, Chris’s voice echoed from the field below.
“Babe, look at this!” He spun his sword with a dramatic flourish, knocking a child of Ares to the ground with a dull thud that raised dust. The fallen camper grunted, but Chris laughed loudly, raising his arms in victory, his eyes seeking yours on the bleachers as if it were an offering.
You smiled at him, a half-forced smile that stretched your lips without reaching your eyes, an automatic gesture born of habit more than genuine emotion. Clarisse recognized it from afar; she saw the nuances, the subtle cracks in your facade, the way your shoulders dropped slightly, as if the weight of expectation was too much. But Chris? He would never have that capacity; for him, that smile was enough, a trophy to display.
You turned back to her, feeling Clarisse’s piercing gaze like a phantom touch on your skin.
“I like him,” you said, the words coming out low, almost like a reluctant confession. There was a note of doubt there, a subtle tremor you tried to hide, but that echoed in the silence between you.
Clarisse made an unreadable expression, a mix of disbelief and something deeper, as if she were reading between the lines of what you didn’t say. Her eyes narrowed, jaw clenching for a second.
“He’s not that bad,” you insisted, leaning a little closer to her, as if proximity could convince her, or yourself. “I mean, he tries, Clarisse. He makes me laugh sometimes, and… he’s stable, you know? In this crazy world, stability counts.”
She looked at you as if you had just explained a state secret, the really hairy kind, eyes wide for an instant, then narrowed in disbelief, as if your words were an absurd revelation.
“I’m serious,” you added, laughing softly to ease the tension, but feeling a tightness in your chest, a vulnerability that only she seemed to evoke.
Clarisse rolled her eyes again, but this time the gesture came with a resigned sigh, loaded with unadmitted affection. She stood up slowly, muscles protesting slightly from the training, spear still in hand like an extension of her body.
“If you say so,” she murmured, her voice low and reluctant, as if the words hurt to come out.
She made to return to the arena, steps hesitant, body turning slowly, as if part of her wanted to stay there, by your side. But you interrupted her, your voice rising a tone with genuine urgency.
“You’re going to the campfire tonight, right?” The thought of a night without her, without her sarcastic jokes, without her solid presence that somehow made everything more bearable, made your heart tighten.
Clarisse turned, her face twisted into a feigned look of boredom, lips parting as if to say “no,” to reject the idea with her usual stubbornness. But you spoke first, pleading eyes meeting hers, voice softening into an almost begging tone.
“Please say yes. It’ll be awful without you there.” There was sentimentality there, a subtle dependence you barely noticed, but that echoed like a confession, as if her presence was what lit up the dark nights of camp, what made the campfire warmer, the stories more alive.
Clarisse surrendered to you, as she always did, even if she fought against it. Her shoulders dropped slightly, resistance melting under the weight of your gaze. She said nothing for a moment, just held eye contact, something soft and vulnerable flashing in her brown eyes. Then she turned, muttering over her shoulder.
“I hate you.” The words came out hoarse, without venom, loaded with disguised affection that only the two of you understood.
You smiled, your heart suddenly light, knowing that was her yes.
“No, you don’t,” you shot back, your voice playful, but with a layer of certainty that came from months of interactions, stolen glances, pretend fights, moments like this that built something invisible between you.
You couldn’t see it, but as Clarisse marched back to the arena, her steps lighter than before, she was holding back a smile, a rare, genuine smile that curved her lips against her will, warming her chest like the midday sun.
Because you were right.
She didn’t hate. Not even a little.
[…]
The hours passed in a steady flow, the afternoon sun tilting toward the west, with warm shades of orange and gold filtering through the open windows of the Big House. The air inside was calmer than the chaos of the training fields, a welcome contrast, but still charged with the subtle smell of ancient vines and a faint aroma of ripe grapes that seemed to emanate from the walls themselves, as if the resident god had impregnated the place with his divine essence.
You paced back and forth, feet echoing softly on the wide plank floor, arms loaded with papers that seemed to multiply on their own, reports on camp supplies, lists of undefined campers, and scribbled notes about upcoming events like capture-the-flag games or unexpected visits from minor gods.
It was exhausting, but somehow therapeutic, a welcome distraction from thoughts drifting to Chris, to Clarisse, to the subtle weight of being a daughter of Dionysus, the god of wine, madness, and apparently endless paperwork.
On the other side of the table, your father, or Mr. D as everyone called him, was sprawled in an old wicker chair, legs crossed over the table as if the entire world were his personal couch. He sipped a diet soda from a crumpled red can, the fizz audibly bubbling every time he took a lazy swig, and played solitaire with a worn deck of cards, the cards turning with a rhythmic snap that echoed like an irritating tick-tock.
His face, framed by somewhat gray and disheveled hair, displayed an expression of eternal boredom, as if immortality were just a long wait for something better. He wore a flowered Hawaiian shirt, unbuttoned enough to show a protruding belly, and cargo shorts that looked like they had seen better days, a comical, almost pathetic figure for the god who once inspired wild bacchanals.
You paused for a moment, flipping through a yellowed binder with notes you could barely decipher, - damn dyslexia -, and murmured, more to yourself than to him.
“I didn’t think the gods had so much bureaucracy too. I mean, you’re immortal. Shouldn’t you just… snap your fingers and done?”
Dionysus raised a lazy eyebrow, without taking his eyes off the cards he spread on the table in disordered rows. He turned a queen of hearts with a dramatic flourish, as if it were a magic trick, and answered with that drawling, sarcastic voice that always seemed on the verge of a drunken laugh.
“Oh yes, bureaucracy. The greatest curse of the Olympians. Zeus loves it, triplicate forms for every lightning bolt thrown, annual reports on how many mortals I drove mad for fun. It’s as if Olympus were run by a bunch of bored accountants.”
You turned to him with sharp eyes, hands planted on your hips, papers forgotten for a moment on the table. Frustration bubbled like the gas in his soda, not real anger, but that familiar teasing that had been growing since he claimed you as his daughter, turning what was a distant relationship into something more… paternal, in a twisted and hilarious way.
“I remember you called me to help you, but I’m the only one doing anything here. You’ve just been sitting for an hour turning cards and trying to convince me to steal wine from the cellar.”
He blinked innocently, as if you had accused him of something absurd, and turned another card, an ace of spades that he placed on top of a pile with a satisfied sigh.
“Hey, hey, don’t be like that, little girl. I’m supervising. That’s high-level managerial work. And about the wine… come on, it’s family heritage! A little sip won’t kill anyone, well, mortals maybe, but you’re part of me now.” He winked, his face twisting into a comical grimace, like a clown trying to be serious, and took another noisy sip of the soda, burping softly to emphasize the point.
You rolled your eyes exaggeratedly, crossing your arms and leaning against the table, the weight of the stack of papers making it creak slightly. Your relationship was like that: funny, teasing, like a game of cat and mouse where neither really wanted to win. He provoked you with his divine laziness, you shot back with mortal sarcasm, and deep down, there was a strange, almost reluctant affection that built in moments like this.
“You talk as if you care about your children,” you retorted, the tone dry, but with a smile tugging at the corners of your mouth.
Dionysus paused mid-turn of a card, the deck suspended in the air as if time had frozen for a second. He looked at you with narrowed eyes, feigning indignation, but the gleam in them was pure amusement.
“I don’t care, but you, darling… you’re my favorite.” The words came out syrupy, exaggerated, as if he were reciting a bad line from a movie, and he even placed his hand dramatically on his chest, like a Shakespearean actor playing a foolish king.
You stared at each other for a few seconds, you with arched eyebrows in disbelief, he with a silly and innocent smile that didn’t match his reputation as the god of chaos. The air in the room seemed thicker, charged with that comical tension, the crackle of the fireplace punctuating the silence like a muffled laugh. It was a look you exchanged frequently now: him testing the limits of your patience, you resisting the urge to laugh at his absurdity.
Finally, you broke the silence, shaking your head like someone already used to his antics, because, in fact, you were.
“No, I’m sure I’m not.” The phrase came out casual, almost resigned, but with an affectionate tone that betrayed how much you enjoyed all of it.
He shrugged, broad shoulders shaking with silent laughter, and went back to playing cards, turning a king of diamonds with a satisfied snap.
“No, you’re not. But you’re getting close.” He winked again, taking another sip of the soda and burping louder this time, as if to seal the comment with a divine stamp of approval.
You looked at him with a “Seriously, dude?” face, eyes narrowed, mouth twisted in a mix of disbelief and amusement, hands returning distractedly to the papers. But you couldn’t hold it: a soft laugh escaped, a light and genuine sound that filled the room like a fresh breeze, relieving the bureaucratic tension.
“You’re a pain in the ass, you know?” you murmured, going back to sorting the papers, reorganizing a stack of reports with more energy now, your heart a little lighter.
Dionysus, of course, wasn’t going to let the moment die so easily. He dropped the cards for a second, a rare thing, and leaned forward, propping his elbows on the table, the soda forgotten beside him. His smile now had a mischievous gleam, the kind that warns he’s about to poke exactly where it hurts.
“Pain in the ass? Me?” He placed his hand on his chest again, pretending to be offended. “I bet you don’t think the same about that hotheaded little girlfriend of yours.”
You froze with your hand in the middle of a stack of papers. The laugh died in your throat as if someone had thrown ice water on you. Your eyes rose slowly to meet his, which shone with almost childish satisfaction.
“What?”
He shrugged, as if he had commented on the weather.
“You heard me. That angry girl with the face of someone who bites first and asks later. Always looking at you like she wants to strangle you… or kiss you. Hard to tell sometimes.”
You felt your face heat up instantly, an irritating mix of shame and indignation. You placed the papers on the table harder than necessary, the noise echoing in the room.
“We’re friends. Just friends. And I have a boyfriend.”
Dionysus blinked once, twice. Then tilted his head as if you had spoken in another language.
“Boyfriend?” The word came out slow, almost savored. “What do you mean boyfriend? Why don’t I know this so-called boyfriend?”
He straightened in the chair, now genuinely indignant, eternal boredom replaced by an offended father grimace.
“Children are really ungrateful, you know? You do everything for them, eternal complaining, shared diet soda, even pretend to work just to set an example, and they don’t even tell you about their love life. Who is this guy? Some stuck-up demigod? An idiot mortal? A satyr? Don’t tell me it’s one of those Hermes kids who steal things.”
You crossed your arms, trying to keep a straight face, but the absurdity of the situation was already making you want to laugh again.
“It’s none of your business, Dionysus.”
“Oh, it’s not my business?” He pointed a finger at you, shaking the soda can in the other hand like it was a weapon. “I’m Dionysus, god of wine, ecstasy, madness, and apparently reluctant fatherhood. Of course it’s my business! You think I sit here playing solitaire for fun? I sit here because Zeus banished me to babysit problematic demigods, and now you come telling me you have a secret boyfriend and I wasn’t invited to meet him?”
“There’s nothing secret,” you shot back, voice rising a tone. “And I don’t need your approval for anything. Besides, you don’t even know Clarisse properly. How are you already making up that I like her?”
He raised both eyebrows, the smile returning, now wide and dangerous.
“Maybe because you mentioned her at least fifteen times in a seven-minute span.” He made a vague gesture in your direction. “Darling, I’m the god of madness, and this… this is repressed desire on steroids.”
You opened your mouth, closed it, opened it again. You felt the heat rise to your ears.
“You’re delirious. Must be the diet soda hitting hard in that abstinent head of yours.”
“Or maybe it’s you who’s delirious, denying the obvious.” He leaned back again, satisfied with himself, and picked up the cards as if the discussion were over. “But fine. Keep pretending it’s just friendship. I’ll sit here, watching the show, eating imaginary popcorn, waiting for the day you finally admit that girl makes your legs weak.”
You huffed, grabbing the papers again just to have something to do with your hands.
“You’re unbearable.”
“And you’re transparent.” He turned a card with a snap. “But fine, little girl. Keep lying to yourself. I have millennia of practice watching mortals deceive themselves. It’s almost entertainment.”
You threw a crumpled Post-it in his direction, missed by a little, and he laughed loudly, the hoarse and genuine sound filling the room as if, for a second, the god of wine had forgotten he was trapped there.
Another hour passed and you were still hunched over a stack of reports, trying to decipher a scribbled handwriting that seemed written by someone in a hurry and angry at the same time, when the door of the Big House burst open with a violent bang. The hinges protested, the entry wind brought a gust of hot air from outside, and the impact sent some loose sheets flying across the table.
Clarisse La Rue entered as if the entire world owed her passage. Her heavy steps echoed on the wooden floor, boots dirty with arena dust and grass leaving light marks on the polished floor. Her dark curls still damp from training sweat escaped the loose braid, sticking to her forehead and neck, and the camp t-shirt clung to her body, outlining the defined muscles of her shoulders and arms.
Her brown eyes swept the room with an intensity that made the air feel denser. When they landed on you, for a second, something softened, an almost imperceptible blink, a fraction of relief or recognition that no one else would notice.
Dionysus, who was in the middle of a generous swig of soda, choked dramatically. The liquid shot up his nose, he coughed, spat a little on the table and pounded his chest with his free hand, eyes wide in a mix of fright and theatrical indignation.
“For the love of the gods, child, don’t you knock?” he exclaimed, his voice hoarse and gurgling, while wiping his chin with the sleeve of his Hawaiian shirt.
Clarisse crossed her arms over her broad chest, planting her feet firmly on the floor as if preparing for a fight. Jaw clenched, chin raised, her entire posture exuding an imposing coldness that would make most campers instinctively back away.
“Only if it’s to hurt,” she answered, her voice low, dry, and cutting like a freshly sharpened blade.
You couldn’t hold it: a soft laugh escaped, gentle and genuine, echoing in the room like a light counterpoint to the drama unfolding.
“Daughter of Ares, after all,” you said, shaking your head with a crooked smile, your cheeks warming as you remembered the earlier conversation with Dionysus.
Dionysus grumbled something unintelligible, wiping the spilled soda off the table with the hem of his shirt as if it were the greatest insult he had suffered in centuries.
“That explains all the rudeness,” he muttered, rolling his eyes dramatically before settling back in the chair. He cleared his throat loudly, trying to regain a minimum of divine dignity, and crossed his hands over his protruding belly. “Alright, niece. What do you want? And be quick, because I was in the middle of a very important game.”
Clarisse diverted her gaze from you for an instant, as if caught distracted. Her eyes were still fixed on your face, on the way you smiled, on the strand of hair falling over your forehead, on the casual way you held the papers as if the world weren’t collapsing around you. She blinked, regaining composure with visible effort, and straightened her shoulders.
“I want to talk to Chiron,” she said, her voice firm, but with a tone of contained impatience.
Dionysus shrugged exaggeratedly, as if the question were the most absurd thing he had ever heard.
“Chiron is out of camp attending divine needs, monetary settlements, problems on Olympus, blah blah blah. No one updates me on anything since I was forced to stay in this camp. Apparently, being the god of wine and fun means I don’t deserve to be included in emergency meetings.”
You watched the scene for a second, feeling the weight of divine bureaucracy hanging over everyone like a heavy cloud. You sighed, dropping the papers on the table with a soft thud, and stood up slowly.
“You weren’t punished for being the god of fun.” You murmured with a laughing voice, approaching Clarisse who smiled at you, a smile so light you could barely notice.
“Whatever.” Dionysus grumbled, going back to stacking the cards on the table.
“I’ll take the opportunity to take a break,” you said, your voice light, but with a note of complicity. “I’ll leave you two to talk.”
Before leaving, you discreetly extended your hand, your fingers brushing hers, a brief, almost secret touch that no one else in the room would notice. Her palm was warm from training, and you squeezed lightly, just enough to convey the silent message. Your eyes met hers for a fraction of a second: a quick look, full of “good luck” and a pinch of solidarity.
Because talking about anything bureaucratic with Mr. D was, in fact, worse than any punishment imposed by the gods.
Clarisse said nothing, but her fingers closed for an instant longer around yours, a quick and firm squeeze, as if anchoring herself to something solid before facing the chaos. Her brown eyes shone with something that could be gratitude, or perhaps just relief that you were there, even if only for a short time.
You released her hand and headed toward the door, light steps contrasting with the tension still hanging in the air. Behind you, Dionysus was already grumbling something about “these modern kids and their lack of patience,” while Clarisse remained standing, arms crossed, following you with her gaze.
The door closed behind you with a soft, almost shy click, as if it knew it was leaving a hurricane behind. The sound echoed in the large empty room, mingling with the lazy crackle of the fireplace and the distant buzz of bees in the vines climbing the external walls of the Big House.
Clarisse stayed where she was, arms still crossed. Her brown eyes followed you until the last second, the way your shoulders relaxed as you left, the subtle sway of your hair when you turned your head toward the hallway, the quick and secret squeeze of your hand in hers that still tingled in her warm palm. She didn’t blink. She just watched, her chest rising and falling a little faster than normal, as if the air in the room had suddenly thickened.
She blinked slowly, like someone waking from a short trance, and turned back to the table. And almost took a step back.
Dionysus was standing. Fully standing. No longer sprawled in the chair like a retired god on eternal vacation. He was two steps from her, too close, face tilted forward, eyes narrowed in an expression meant to be accusatory, but which actually looked more like a sitcom dad trying to make a mean face.
Clarisse gave a minimal start, one of those starts only noticed in the slight tensing of shoulders and the quick blink of eyes, but regained composure in half a second. Still, Dionysus saw. He always saw the things no one wanted seen. He clicked his tongue dramatically, like a five-year-old catching someone red-handed, and whispered with theatrical voice.
“I saw that.”
Clarisse huffed loudly, the sound coming out like a short and impatient snort. She rolled her eyes so hard it was almost possible to hear the orbits spinning, and crossed her arms even tighter, as if she could crush the shame before it settled.
Dionysus, satisfied with the reaction, did a theatrical about-face, spinning on his heels as if on a stage, and shuffled back to the chair. He sat with an exaggerated sigh, and leaned back, crossing his hands behind his head.
“No need to look at me like that,” he said, pointing a finger in her direction without even lifting his torso. “You’re the one desiring my daughter.”
Clarisse raised an eyebrow slowly. The left eyebrow rose like a war flag being hoisted, and stayed there, motionless, while she stared at him with a mix of disbelief. She didn’t respond. She didn’t need to. Her silence was answer enough, and far sharper than any words.
Dionysus continued, imperturbable, as if commenting on the weather.
“And it’s fine. I have nothing against gays. I love gays. Like, I literally invented half the parties where they met. Rainbow pride? My work. So relax, little Ares girl. Your little secret is safe with me.”
Clarisse huffed again, this time harder, more explosive, the air coming out her nostrils like steam from an irritated bull. She took two steps forward, planted both hands open on the table with a thud that made the stacks of papers tremble and the playing cards fly like leaves in the wind. The noise echoed through the room, making the fireplace crackle louder for a second, as if even the fire had been startled.
She said nothing. She just stood there, leaning forward, arm muscles tensed, eyes fixed on Dionysus with an intensity that could melt celestial bronze. Dionysus raised his hands in immediate surrender, eyes wide in feigned innocence, the chair creaking as he moved back a little.
“Wow,” he exclaimed, laughing nervously while shaking his head. “No need for DNA to know whose daughter you are… Alright, alright. No more jokes. Very well, what do you need?”
Clarisse sighed. It was going to be a long conversation.
[...]
The sun had already plunged hours ago behind the hills surrounding Camp Half-Blood, leaving the night sky like a vast, starry mantle. The night air was cool, carrying the damp scent of the nearby forest.
You were in your cabin, a space that still smelled faintly of ripe grapes and spilled wine, even though you tried to keep everything organized. The dark wooden walls were adorned with vines that bloomed at night, releasing a sweet and intoxicating perfume, and your bed was messy with clothes scattered from a long day.
You got ready quickly, running your fingers through your hair until you were satisfied, putting on a loose blouse that fell softly over your shoulders and comfortable pants, feeling an inexplicable tingling in your stomach, perhaps from the anticipation of the campfire, or from something more that you didn’t want to name. The mirror on the wall reflected your tired face, but with a glow in your eyes that came from within, as if the night promised something beyond the usual.
When you opened the cabin door, the cold night air invaded the warm space, making you shiver slightly. You had barely taken a step outside when there was Chris Rodriguez, leaning against the porch as if he owned the place, arms crossed and a wide smile on his face illuminated by the nearest light. He wore the same camp t-shirt as always, exuding the smell of dried sweat and arena dirt.
Before you could say “hi,” he stepped forward, his hands gripping your waist with a possessiveness that caught you off guard, pulling you close and pressing his lips to yours in an abrupt, overly intense kiss for the moment.
You laughed awkwardly, the sound coming out forced and low, like an empty echo, while giving a light pat on his shoulder, trying to create space.
“Chris, hey… slow down,” you murmured, your body tensing instinctively, feeling the heat of his hands as something invasive instead of welcoming. He pulled back a little, but not enough, his brown eyes shining with a mix of amusement and something more primal.
“You look hot,” he said, his voice hoarse and casual, as if it were a routine compliment, and before you could process it, he gave a light slap on your ass, the impact making you jump slightly, your face flushing with a discomfort that mixed with subtle irritation.
The gesture came accompanied by his laugh, as if it were harmless teasing, but for you, it was like a sour note in a song that no longer sounded right.
You gave a small, tight smile, your lips curving without reaching your eyes, murmuring a “thanks” that came out dry and automatic, the discomfort settling in your chest like a cold stone. He didn’t notice, or pretended not to notice, just took your hand and started walking, pulling you along the gravel path toward the campfire. Your intertwined hands felt more like a chain than a bond, his grip too firm, as if he were marking territory.
You walked in silence, the sound of footsteps echoing on the damp gravel, the night air thick with anticipation. In the distance, the orange glow of the campfire was already visible, dancing against the dark trees, and the smell of burning wood mixed with the perfume of wild vines lining the path.
When you reached the campfire clearing, the scene opened like a natural amphitheater: a large central bonfire crackling loudly, flames licking the air in shades of orange, yellow, and red, casting dancing shadows on the faces of the gathered campers. Improvised wooden benches circled the fire, some made from tree trunks that glowed faintly in the light of the flames.
The air was warm there, contrasting with the cool night breeze, carrying the aroma of burning firewood, toasted marshmallows, and the occasional smell of ambrosia being shared. Some people were already there. The buzz was lively, a chorus of young voices mixed with laughter and the constant crackle of wood breaking in the flames.
Chris didn’t even say anything when you arrived. He abruptly let go of your hand and headed straight for a group of his friends, Hermes siblings and some unclaimed, slapping their backs and diving into the conversation as if you didn’t exist. You even tried to call him, but your voice got lost in the noise, and you stood there, frozen for a second, feeling a subtle emptiness settle in your chest, like a cold breeze slipping through a half-open window.
You sat on an empty bench, legs crossed, the heat of the campfire warming your face as you stared at the crackling flames, hypnotic and dancing. Sparks rose like fleeting stars into the dark sky, and you got lost in them, thoughts wandering. Boredom settled like a fog, the buzz around you seeming distant, as if you were a spectator in a play that wasn’t yours.
Until you spotted her.
Clarisse approaching from the edge of the clearing, her tall and imposing silhouette outlined against the darkness of the forest. Her dark curls now loose, falling over her shoulders like a wild cascade, brown eyes reflecting the campfire’s glow like living embers. She wore a worn brown jacket over her wine-colored t-shirt, boots stepping on the gravel with unshakable confidence, and carried an aura that made nearby campers straighten instinctively, even though she wasn’t looking at anyone in particular.
It was automatic. You stood up without thinking, feet moving before your brain could process, heart racing as if answering a silent call. You didn’t waste time: when you reached her, you rose on your tiptoes, wrapping your arms around her broad shoulders in a quick, impulsive hug.
Her body was solid, warm, smelling of rain-soaked pine, fresh shower, and something metallic like the spear she always carried, a scent that had somehow become comforting.
Clarisse didn’t return it immediately, she never did, as if admitting affection were a weakness in her daughter-of-Ares armor. But she also didn’t push you away. Her arms stayed at her sides for a second, tense, but then relaxed slightly.
You felt, for milliseconds, her nose sink into your shoulder, a subtle, almost invisible touch, and you could swear you heard her inhale softly, as if breathing in your scent, storing it like a precious secret. Her heart beat strong against yours, a rhythm that echoed your own.
She murmured against your hair.
“Okay, enough mush.” Her voice came out gentle, almost playful, without the usual venom, as if the words were a weak defense against something deeper.
You laughed, a light and genuine sound that cut through the hot campfire air, and pulled back slowly, your hands still hovering on her shoulders for an instant longer.
“Sorry,” you murmured, your eyes meeting hers, feeling heat rise to your face that had nothing to do with the nearby flames.
Clarisse looked you up and down, her brown eyes traveling over you with an intensity that made the air vibrate, from the loose blouse to your slightly messy hair, stopping on your face with a gleam that could be disguised admiration.
“You look pretty,” she said, her voice low and hoarse, with a teasing tone. “Trying to impress who?”
You smiled shyly, the blush spreading across your cheeks, and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, the nervous gesture full of an affection you couldn’t hide.
“Idiot,” you murmured, the word coming out affectionate, like an inverted compliment.
Before she could answer, you took her hand, fingers intertwining naturally, her warm palm against yours, a fit that felt right, without forcing.
“Come on,” you said, pulling her lightly toward the group of Dionysus children gathering on the other side of the campfire, hidden bottles glinting faintly in the flame light. “Some of my siblings managed to get drinks for us.”
The touch was casual, but loaded with something more, a subtle promise, a step in a dance you both had been rehearsing without knowing.
Clarisse huffed softly, but didn’t let go of your hand, letting herself be guided, steps synchronized with yours as the campfire flames danced around, lighting the way to a night that suddenly seemed full of possibilities.
The night dragged on slowly, as if time at Camp Half-Blood had decided to stretch just to prolong the warmth of the campfire and the weight of conversations no one wanted to end. The central flames still crackled loudly, now lower and redder, with embers popping softly.
The circle of campers had shrunk: the younger ones had been sent to their cabins hours ago, dragged by sleepy counselors grumbling about “bedtime” and “monsters don’t wait for rested teenagers.”
Only the older ones remained, some with glassy eyes from drinking too much, others simply enjoying the relative silence of the early morning, the black sky sprinkled with stars that seemed closer than ever.
The air was cool, but the campfire’s heat created a warm bubble around the circle, mixing with the sweet smell of burnt marshmallows, stolen cheap alcohol, and the residual scent of pine and damp earth from the forest. Improvised bottles passed from hand to hand, some dark glass with torn labels, others recycled nectar diluted with grape juice that someone swore was “almost real wine.” Laughter came in irregular waves: loud and uncontrolled from one side, low and hoarse from the other.
Clarisse was sitting beside you, legs stretched toward the fire, dirty boots propped on a fallen log. She kept her classic pose: arms crossed, jaw clenched, expression of someone who would rather be anywhere else, preferably punching something or someone.
Every now and then a bolder (or drunker) camper tried to strike up a conversation with her, and Clarisse answered with a short grunt or a cutting phrase that made the other back off immediately, laughing nervously.
“Get lost before I use you as kindling,” she said once to a Hermes kid who tried to sit too close. The boy stumbled away, and half the circle laughed.
But with you it was different.
Near you, her mask cracked in tiny fissures that only someone paying attention would notice. When you picked up a long stick and speared a white marshmallow, slowly turning it over the embers, Clarisse huffed softly, the corner of her mouth rising in a small, reluctant smile.
“You’re gonna burn that again,” she murmured, voice hoarse from smoke and drink.
“No I’m not. Look, it’s perfect.” You laughed, turning the stick more carefully.
“Perfect my ass. It’s golden on one side and raw on the other.”
You shrugged, blowing on the marshmallow before biting it, the melted inside dripping from the corners.
“It’s delicious. Want a taste?” You murmured with your mouth full.
She rolled her eyes, but opened her mouth anyway. You offered the stick, and she took a bite that took the whole marshmallow, making you look indignantly at the now-empty stick. She held back the laugh, chewing slowly, as if evaluating an enemy. After a second, she murmured.
“It’s… acceptable.”
“I told you.” You laughed loud enough to draw attention, and Clarisse poked your shoulder with her elbow, trying to hide her own smile.
“Stop laughing like an idiot. Everyone’s gonna think I’m being nice.”
“You are being nice,” you whispered back, leaning a little closer to her. Her shoulder pressed against yours, warm and solid, and for an instant you stayed like that, shoulder to shoulder, the campfire heat mixed with the heat of each other’s bodies.
She didn’t answer, but she also didn’t pull away.
Time passed in fragments: stupid stories about monsters that almost killed someone, bad jokes about gods, someone trying to play guitar and missing notes so badly Clarisse threatened to smash the instrument over their head. She didn’t actually make the threat real, but the look was enough for the guitar to be put away quickly.
It was deep into the early morning when one of your siblings, a tall boy with messy curly hair and overly bright eyes, the exact stereotype of a Dionysus kid, clapped his hands as if calling an assembly.
“Guys,” he announced, voice loud and slurred from alcohol, “truth or dare. Now. Who’s in?”
An excited murmur ran through the circle. Some laughed, others groaned, but no one really said no. The heritage of Dionysus ran strong in your blood, the madness, the fun, the desire to push limits just to see what happened. You felt the alcohol warming your veins, your head light, easy laughter rising in your throat.
“I’m in,” you said, raising your hand as if it were a declaration of war. Your voice came out louder than intended, and several looks turned to you, including Clarisse’s.
She turned her head slowly, eyebrow arched, expression of someone who couldn’t believe what she was hearing.
“Are you crazy?” she murmured, low enough for only you to hear.
“Just a few rounds. It’ll be fun.” You smiled, leaning toward her, face lit by the embers.
Clarisse huffed, crossing her arms tighter, as if she could shield herself from the whole idea.
“I don’t play this childish crap.”
“It’s just truth or dare, Clarisse. Relax.”
She stared at you for long seconds, brown eyes reflecting the fire like two living embers. You held her gaze, smiling in that way that always made her give in, not because you were manipulative, but because she simply couldn’t say no to you when you asked like that.
Finally, she let out a long, defeated sigh, throwing her head back as if surrendering to a cruel fate.
“Fine. But just a few rounds.” She grumbled, but then stood up, slapping her hands on her pants to shake off any wood bits stuck to the fabric. “But I’m going to the bathroom first, start without me.”
You felt a sudden tightness, not fear, but something more instinctive, as if she were escaping something important. Still seated, you reached out quickly, fingers closing around her wrist before she could take the first step away.
“Hey,” you said, your voice coming out more urgent than intended. “You’re not running away, right?”
Clarisse stopped. Looked down at your hand holding her wrist, then at your face. Her brown eyes reflected the fire like two living embers, and for a second you saw something vulnerable flash there, something she rarely let escape.
“No,” she answered, voice low and firm.
You stared at her, suspicious, eyes narrowed, searching for any sign of a lie. The circle around continued talking, but for the two of you the world seemed to have shrunk to that meter of distance between the bench and the path.
Clarisse held your gaze for another second. Then looked away, glancing around, at the flames, at the laughing campers, at the darkness beyond the circle of light. She sighed, a short, almost inaudible sound, and leaned a little toward you, voice so low it was almost a whisper just for your ears.
“I promise.”
The word came out reluctant, loaded with a sincerity Clarisse rarely used. It wasn’t an empty promise; it was the kind of thing she said few times in life, and when she did, she kept it.
You felt the tightness in your chest slowly unravel. You smiled small, releasing her wrist carefully, fingers brushing her warm skin for an instant longer than necessary.
“Okay,” you murmured, voice softer now.
Clarisse huffed again, this time with the corner of her mouth rising, almost a disguised smile. She shook her head, as if you were the most ridiculous and at the same time most important person in the world, and walked away down the dark path, her tall and imposing silhouette disappearing among the tree shadows.
The dark path back to the campfire clearing felt longer than ever for Clarisse, heavy steps echoing on the damp gravel of the night, the cold early-morning air cutting her skin like thin blades. Her mind still echoed with the promise she had made you, low, reluctant, but sincere, and for an instant she wondered why the hell she had given in to a stupid game like truth or dare. But it was you who asked, and that changed everything.
When she emerged from the shaded path, the campfire circle came into view: the group had squeezed a little closer, forming an irregular ring of logs and benches, with empty bottles scattered on the ground. Low, slurred laughter filled the air, punctuated by the occasional pop of an ember exploding. The sky above was an infinite carpet of stars, moonlight filtering through the treetops like a silver blessing, making the scene almost magical, if not for the smell of sweat and alcohol that impregnated everything.
Clarisse swept the circle with her eyes, looking for her old spot beside you. But there was Chris Rodriguez, sprawled on the wooden bench exactly where she had sat before, legs stretched out as if the space were his by right. He laughed loudly at something a Hermes brother said, arm casually thrown over your shoulders, taking up more space than he needed.
Clarisse’s blood boiled instantly, a hot, familiar rage rising through her chest like a tide. She closed her eyes for a few seconds, lashes trembling slightly, fists clenching at her sides until her knuckles turned white. She held back with effort, breathing deeply through her nose, the cold air calming the daughter-of-Ares fury that demanded to explode. It wasn’t worth a fight there, not with you watching, not that night. But the gods knew how much she wanted to punch him in the face just on principle.
With a low, controlled huff, she changed course, heading for the empty spot in the ring that had formed, on the opposite side from you, next to some Ares siblings who grunted low approvals when they saw her approaching. They made space without question, one of them passing her a bottle as a silent offering.
Clarisse sat with a dull thud on the log, crossing her arms and fixing her eyes on the flames, ignoring the look you threw at her from the other side, full of a mix of relief and curiosity.
The truth or dare game was already rolling: an empty bottle spun in the center of the ring, stopping on random campers who chose idiotic dares like imitating monsters or telling embarrassing secrets, provoking drunken laughter that echoed through the clearing.
The bottle spun again, pushed by Luke Castellan, the Hermes counselor with his messy dark hair and a crooked smile that always seemed to hide something darker. He spun it hard, the bottle twirling on the packed dirt like a roulette of fate, until it stopped pointing directly at Chris.
Luke tilted his head, eyes gleaming with mischief under the flame light. “So, brother? Truth or dare?”
Chris laughed, a loud, half-drunk laugh that cut the air like a dull blade, leaning forward with elbows on his knees. He took a lazy swig from the bottle in his hand, the dark liquid glinting in the firelight.
“Truth,” he said, voice slurred and confident, as if nothing could shake him. “Hit me.”
Luke smiled wider, leaning back as if savoring the moment. He looked around the circle, building suspense, shadows dancing on his face like ancient masks.
“Alright. Who do you think is the hottest girl in camp?”
The whole circle seemed to hold its breath for a second, curious looks turning to Chris. He laughed again, shaking his head as if the question were the most obvious thing in the world, the alcohol loosening his tongue in a way you wished it hadn’t.
“Oh, come on… obviously Silena,” he said, voice loud and casual, as if commenting on the weather. “Daughter of Aphrodite, right? Man, she’s on another level.”
He gestured vaguely, mimicking curves in the air, and the circle exploded in agreements, approving laughter, nods, a Hermes brother slapping his shoulder as if it were a great revelation. “That’s right! Silena’s unbeatable!” someone shouted, and more voices joined, the buzz growing like a wave.
You felt a twist in your stomach, as if someone had kicked you from the inside. The discomfort came fast and strong, face flushing with humiliation, eyes dropping to the dirt ground, hands clenching in your lap while trying to pretend it was nothing. But it was. There, in front of everyone, the boyfriend who was supposedly yours saying that as if you weren’t even in the circle, as if you were invisible.
The campfire heat suddenly felt suffocating, the laughter around echoing like distant mockery. You bit your lip, fighting to keep composure, thoughts swirling in a whirlwind of doubt and hurt.
From the other side of the circle, Clarisse watched the scene with narrowed eyes, fists clenching again on her knees. She whispered to herself, low and venomous.
“What the fuck?” The tone was disbelief mixed with pure rage, teeth clenched as if holding back a roar.
Her brown eyes flared toward you, catching the discomfort stamped on your face, slumped shoulders, evasive gaze, forced smile that didn’t reach your eyes. Something broke inside her. A protective fury, hot and impulsive, rising through her chest like a blaze.
She opened her mouth to say something, perhaps to confront Chris right there, to defend you in a way that would make the whole camp tremble, but before the words came out, the bottle spun again, pushed by another camper, and stopped pointing directly at her.
The circle fell silent for an instant, curious looks turning to Clarisse. She blinked, rage still bubbling, but forced a cold smile.
“Dare,” she said, voice hoarse and challenging, inwardly hoping they dared her to punch Rodriguez in the face, or break his arm just for fun. Anything to channel the fury boiling under her skin.
The camper who had spun, a Hephaestus kid with calloused hands and a crooked smile, laughed, leaning forward.
“Alright, La Rue. Kiss the hottest person in the circle.”
She blinked once, slowly, as if the words had taken time to reach her brain. Her brown eyes swept the circle quickly, curious faces, malicious smiles, eager looks, then dropped to the ground for a second. The rage burning inside her since Chris’s comment was still there, hot and pulsing, but the dare caught her off guard. Kiss someone? Here? In front of everyone?
“I’m not doing that shit,” she said, voice low and cutting, almost a growl. She crossed her arms tightly over her chest, jaw clenched, whole body screaming refusal.
The circle exploded in an immediate, mocking chorus.
“Coward!”
“La Rue chickening out? Who would’ve thought!”
“Come on, Clarisse, it won’t be the first time you lose a bet!”
“Coward, coward, coward!”
The words came from all sides, like arrows shot by drunken hands. A Hermes kid clapped in rhythm, another whistled, and even some Ares siblings laughed, finding humor in the situation. Clarisse felt the blood rush to her face, not from shame, but from pure fury. Her teeth ground audibly, jaw locking so hard the neck muscles bulged.
She hated it. Hated being called a coward. It was like throwing salt on an open wound, poking at the daughter-of-Ares pride that lived in her chest like a second skin.
She breathed deeply through her nose, eyes narrowed, chewing on every word she heard, every laugh that echoed. The urge to turn and smash the face of whoever spoke loudest was almost irresistible. But then, almost against her will, her eyes lifted and found yours.
You were curled up now, moved a few inches away from Chris, who hadn’t even noticed, still laughing loudly with his friends, gesturing exaggeratedly while calling her a coward. You had moved slowly, as if the space next to him had turned toxic after the comment about Silena. Your shoulders were hunched, arms crossed over your chest in an attempt to protect yourself, gaze low fixed on the embers.
But when Clarisse looked at you, you raised your eyes slowly. And there it was: a silent, vulnerable, almost painful question. You said nothing, but the look said everything.
Clarisse felt something crack inside her chest, not anger, not wounded pride, but something rawer, more dangerous. It was as if your look had lit a fuse she didn’t even know existed. She hated being called a coward. But she hated even more the idea of you there, curled up, hurt because of someone who didn’t deserve to even look in your direction.
She straightened her shoulders slowly, jaw still clenched, but now with a different determination. She took a deep breath, just once, and raised her voice, low, threatening, loaded with an authority that made the entire circle shut up instantly.
“Everyone close your eyes, or you’ll deal with me in the arena.”
Silence fell like a blade. No one laughed. No one questioned. Looks diverted immediately, eyelids closing in a hurry, heads turning to the side or down. Even Chris, still laughing at something he himself said, stopped and closed his eyes, confused but obedient. No one was crazy enough to challenge Clarisse La Rue when she spoke in that tone. The air grew thicker, the crackle of the campfire the only sound besides the collective breathing, heavy and anxious.
Clarisse’s steps echoed in the oppressive silence of the clearing, fine damp sand crunching under the heavy soles of her boots as if the ground itself were holding its breath. Each footfall was slow, deliberate, the grave and rhythmic sound cutting through the low crackle of the embers and the distant whisper of wind in the trees.
The entire circle seemed frozen: eyes squeezed shut, bodies rigid, the air thick with a tension so dense it could be felt in the chest, as if the air itself had gained weight. No one dared breathe too loudly. No one dared peek. Clarisse’s threat still hung in the air like a suspended blade.
She walked toward Chris.
Her brown eyes, now two smoldering embers, fixed on him, eyes closed, drunken smile still curving his lips, oblivious to the hurricane approaching. Her fists clenched at her sides, knuckles white, forearm muscles taut like ropes about to snap. The rage was palpable: a hot wave rising through her neck, making veins bulge, jaw locked so hard her teeth ground softly.
She took another step. Then another. The space between her and Chris shrank, and for a second it seemed that was where it would all end, a punch, a fight, an explosion of fury that would wake the entire camp.
But at the last second, she veered.
Her steps changed direction with an almost painful smoothness, as if her whole body had fought the impulse and lost. She turned toward you.
You were curled on the log bench, knees pulled close to your chest, eyes squeezed shut, trembling slightly. It wasn’t clear exactly why, whether it was the cold early-morning breeze raising goosebumps on your skin, the throbbing discomfort left by Chris’s comment, or simply her proximity, the weight of her presence approaching like an inevitable storm.
Your heart beat so hard you felt the thuds echoing in your throat, fingertips, temples. The air seemed thin, hard to pull in. You didn’t open your eyes. You couldn’t. But you felt her there, closer and closer.
Clarisse stopped right in front of you. She knelt slowly, one leg bent, the other braced on the ground, her tall body now at your height. Her heat arrived before the touch, a living, almost feverish warmth, mixed with the familiar smell of earth, dried sweat, and polished metal that always followed her.
She watched you for long seconds, eyes traveling over every detail of your face with an intensity that hurt: the trembling closed eyelids, damp lashes, slightly parted mouth, blush on your cheeks that wasn’t just from the fire. She saw the tears already threatening to escape, saw the subtle tremor in your shoulders, saw everything you tried to hide.
And then, in absolute silence, Clarisse brought both hands to your face.
Her palms were soft, too gentle for someone who had spent years gripping spears and shields, the touch careful, almost reverent. Her thumbs brushed your cheekbones with a delicacy no one there would ever imagine coming from her. She held your face between her hands as if you were made of something fragile and precious, something she feared breaking.
Her eyes ran over your face again, searching for rejection, hesitation, any sign you wanted her to stop. She found none. You kept your eyes closed, body still, but you didn’t pull away. You didn’t flee.
Clarisse took a shaky breath and closed the space between you.
Her lips touched yours.
It was small. Chaste. Just a light touch, almost shy, soft lips meeting soft lips, a contact so gentle it felt more like a question than a declaration. The entire world stopped. The crackle of the campfire, the wind in the trees, the held breaths of the circle, everything went silent. There was only the warmth of her mouth against yours, the faint tremor in the fingers holding your face, the rapid beat of her heart that you could feel pulsing against your own chest.
It was brief, hesitant; she pulled back as if waiting for you to push her away at any second.
But you didn’t push. Your hand rose quickly, fingers threading into the nape of her neck, into the base of her dark, soft curls. You pulled her back.
Your lips collided again, this time with more intention. Still soft, still careful, but now with movement, a gentle brush, a subtle adjustment, a mutual recognition. You were returning it. It wasn’t just passive acceptance; it was a response. It was “yes.” It was “me too.” It was everything the two of you had been holding inside for months in stolen glances, disguised touches, and loaded silences.
The kiss lasted seconds, few, precious, but felt eternal. Her taste was fresh mint gum, sweet burnt marshmallow, warm with everything she never said out loud.
When you parted, it was slowly. Foreheads rested together, skin against skin, ragged breaths mingling in the tiny space between you. The air was hot, thick with her scent, with the scent of the two of you together. Clarisse opened her eyes first.
And saw that yours were already open.
You were staring at her up close, so close she could see every detail: dilated pupils, silent tears sliding down your cheeks, glistening in the ember light. They weren’t tears of sadness; they were relief, something breaking and rebuilding at the same time, a weight you’d carried for too long finally giving way.
Clarisse felt her chest tighten. With her thumbs, she wiped the tears slowly, movements gentle, almost painfully careful. Then she leaned closer, her mouth brushing the shell of your ear, voice coming out hoarse, low, just for you.
“I could be a better girlfriend than him.”
The words came out like a confession, like a promise, like something she had guarded for so long it hurt to release.
The silence in the clearing was almost palpable, as if the early-morning air had become a living thing, holding its collective breath while Clarisse slowly pulled away from you. Your foreheads still touched for one more instant, the warmth of her skin against yours like an echo of the kiss that had barely lasted but had changed everything.
Your hands trembled slightly as you loosened your grip on the nape of her neck, fingers still tingling. The tears on your cheeks cooled quickly in the cold air, leaving salty trails you barely registered, your heart hammering in your chest like a distant drum. The campfire crackled softly, red embers casting long shadows across the logs and the motionless faces of the circle, where everyone still obeyed her order: eyes closed, heads down, irregular breaths punctuating the tension.
Clarisse straightened slowly, shoulder muscles tense, chest rising and falling with controlled breathing, as if fighting to anchor herself back to reality. The smell of smoke and pine enveloped everything, mixed with the subtle perfume of her skin that still lingered near you. She said nothing more; she didn’t need to. But before she could take a step back, a low, irritating grumble cut through the air from the other side of the circle.
“Come on, La Rue,” Chris muttered, voice slurred from alcohol and feigned boredom, eyes still closed, but tone loaded with provocation. “All that buildup for a little peck? You didn’t chicken out, did you?”
The entire circle erupted in low, nervous laughter, like a pressure valve releasing the accumulated tension. Some campers shook their shoulders, still with eyes closed, the laughter echoing like muffled echoes in the dark clearing. A Hermes kid stifled a chuckle with his hand, another murmured something unintelligible, and the sound spread like fire through dry straw. The air, which seconds earlier had been sacred and intimate, now felt contaminated by that casual mockery, the cold wind carrying the laughter like dead leaves.
Clarisse froze. Her eyes, still fixed on you, narrowed into flaming slits, jaw locking with an audible click. You saw the change in her, her whole body tensing like a bowstring about to snap, fists clenching at her sides, knuckles whitening.
The rage she had contained all day, from the pavilion to the arena, now bubbled to the surface like lava. She rose in one fluid, threatening motion, heavy steps crunching on sand and packed dirt, turning to face Chris. He was still sitting on the log, legs stretched out, eyes closed, crooked smile frozen on his face as if he thought it was just another joke.
“I’m done,” Clarisse said, voice low and icy, slicing through the air like celestial bronze. “You can open your eyes now, Rodriguez.”
The campers gradually stopped laughing, silence settling back in like a heavy fog. Chris blinked slowly, opening his eyes with a drunken air of superiority, his face lit by the ember glow as he tilted his head up, looking at her.
“Finally,” he began, voice slurred and sarcastic. “I thought—”
He didn’t finish.
Clarisse’s fist came like lightning, fast, precise, loaded with years of training and pent-up fury. The impact echoed like dry thunder, the sound of bone meeting bone followed by a muffled grunt. Chris’s jaw cracked audibly, his body thrown backward with brutal force.
He crashed over the large log behind him, legs kicking up in the air like a broken puppet’s, body rolling to the ground with a dull thud that kicked up a cloud of dust and dry leaves. He lay there, motionless, half-unconscious, face turned to the side, a thin trickle of blood running from the corner of his mouth, jaw visibly dislocated.
The entire circle murmured in surprise, a chorus of “ow” and “damn” echoing softly, as if no one dared speak too loudly. Some campers opened their eyes slowly, peeking at the scene with mixed expressions of shock and admiration, an Ares kid nodding in silent approval, another Hermes kid backing up slightly, but no one moved to help Chris right away.
The air suddenly felt colder, the early-morning breeze carrying the metallic smell of blood mixed with smoke. You stared at the scene in shock, eyes wide, tears still wet on your cheeks now mingling with a nervous, surprised laugh bubbling in your chest. Your heart raced, a mix of fear, relief, and something wild you barely understood; seeing Chris there, fallen, was like seeing a weight lifted off you, even if the chaos around seemed surreal.
Clarisse stood there for a second, breathing heavily, fist still clenched, eyes fixed on him as if deciding whether to throw another punch. Then she raised her voice, hoarse and loaded with contempt.
“You don’t deserve the girlfriend you have, you idiot.”
The words came out like a final sentence, echoing in the silent clearing. Some campers murmured low agreement, others just nodded, but no one dared contradict her. You laughed through the tears and surprise, a short, trembling laugh that came out like a relieved sob, the light sound contrasting with the heavy tension.
Fresh tears slid down, not from sadness, but from a strange catharsis, while you watched the image of Chris being lifted by his brothers: two Hermes kids hoisted him by the arms, him groggy and disoriented, eyes glassy and confused, hand pressed to his clearly dislocated jaw. He groaned softly, legs wobbly, whole body shaking as if struck by one of Zeus’s lightning bolts.
“What… what happened?” he murmured, voice thick and pained, but no one answered, just leading him away, stumbling down the dark path toward the infirmary.
You could barely process what had happened, the kiss, the punch, Clarisse’s words echoing in your mind like a mantra, when she turned to you. Her brown eyes still blazed, but now with protective urgency, as if the whole world were a threat she needed to keep away. Without a word, she extended her hand, fingers closing around yours with firmness but not brutality, a grip that said “come with me” without needing a voice.
You let yourself be pulled, rising from the log on trembling legs, heart pounding. Clarisse guided you away from there, determined steps crunching on sand, leaving the circle behind, the murmurs of surprise, the nervous laughter, the crackling campfire, everything fading into the darkness of the forest as the cold early-morning air wrapped around the two of you like a protective cloak.
The touch of her hand in yours was warm, anchoring, and for a moment the chaos of the night felt distant, as if the real world began right there, intertwined in your fingers.
The path you took felt too short and eternal at the same time. Clarisse pulled you by the hand with determined steps, fingers laced with yours in a strength that wasn’t rough but non-negotiable, as if letting go would admit that all of this could still be undone.
The campfire clearing fell behind quickly, swallowed by the forest darkness, the orange glow of the embers dissolving into deep shadows and the distant sound of leaves rustling in the cold early-morning wind.
You barely registered the route. Your thoughts were a confused whirlwind: the kiss still burned on your lips, Clarisse’s punch echoed in memory like dry thunder, Chris’s unconscious face and crooked jaw flashed in and out. You opened your mouth once, twice, trying to form words.
“Clarisse, wait, we need to…” but your voice came out weak, swallowed by the wind and the adrenaline still pulsing in your veins.
It was only when you spotted the dark outline of the armory near the training arena that you realized how far you had walked. The stone-and-wood building reinforced with bronze rose solid against the night, double doors closed, barred windows reflecting silver moonlight. The metallic smell of polished weapons and oiled leather leaked from there, mingling with Clarisse’s perfume.
You opened your mouth again.
“Clarisse, we—”
She didn’t let you finish.
With a quick, fluid motion, Clarisse spun her body, pressing you against the cold armory wall. The rough stone scraped lightly against your back through your blouse, but you barely felt it; the heat of her body covered you entirely, strong arms bracing the wall on either side of your head, pinning you there without escape. Her brown eyes were dark, almost black in the faint lantern light, pupils blown wide, panting breath brushing your skin.
And then she kissed you.
This time it wasn’t chaste, nor hesitant.
It was hungry.
Her lips crashed into yours with a need that felt accumulated for months, maybe years. Hot, urgent, possessive. Her mouth was soft, full, warm in a way that made your head spin.
You gave up immediately on whatever you were going to say; the words dissolved against her tongue sliding against yours in slow, wet, delicious strokes. A low moan escaped your throat without permission, vibrating against her mouth, and Clarisse answered with a rough, almost growl-like sound, hands sliding from your arms to your waist, pulling you closer, pressing your bodies together as if she wanted to fuse the two of you.
Your arms rose slowly, almost instinctively, wrapping around her neck. Fingers tangled in the dark curls at her nape, tugging lightly, and Clarisse moaned against your lips, a low, guttural sound that made your legs weaken.
You leaned more into her, whole body soft, limp, surrendered. Her tongue explored yours with fierce patience, licking, sucking, grazing your lower lip until you released another muffled moan. It was different from anything you’d ever felt with Chris.
With him kisses felt mechanical, hard, dry, forced, like an obligation or a performance.
With Clarisse it was hot, alive, wet in a way that made you want more, made you chase her tongue with yours, bite back at her full, soft lips, suck lightly, taste the fresh mint and something sweet that was only hers.
You bit down hard, maybe too hard, and for a second feared hurting her, but Clarisse only grunted in pleasure, tightening her grip on your waist, fingers digging into flesh through the fabric as if she wanted to mark you. It was as if she said “go ahead and bite, I can take it.”
When you finally parted, it was gradual, breathing through open mouths, foreheads pressed together, noses brushing. The air between you was hot, thick with panting breaths and the mingled scent of the two of you. Clarisse opened her eyes first, the brown still dark but now with sudden clarity, as if awareness had returned twofold. She blinked, chest rising and falling fast.
“Sorry for punching your boyfriend, I—”
“Ex-boyfriend.” You interrupted, voice hoarse, low, still trembling from the kiss.
Clarisse stopped. Blinked again. You pressed a soft, almost reverent kiss to her swollen, red lips, feeling the heat still pulsing there.
“And he deserved it,” you murmured against her mouth. “He’s always been an idiot.”
Clarisse rolled her eyes, the corner of her mouth rising in a crooked, almost relieved smile. She opened her mouth to say something, probably a tease or an attempt to justify herself, but you were faster.
“No, don’t say…”
You pouted, lips still sensitive from the kiss, eyes shining with a mix of dried tears and something new, lighter. Clarisse looked at you, the smile spreading slowly, wicked, dangerous, adorable.
“I warned you.”
You threw your head back against the cold armory wall, groaning loudly, pretending irritation, but the smile betrayed you, wide, silly, impossible to contain. Your eyes roamed her face slowly: thick expressive eyebrows, long lashes, red swollen lips from the kiss, strong jaw now relaxing just a little.
Your hand rose slowly, fingers brushing her cheek, tracing the line of her jaw, the contour of her nose, the arch of her eyebrow, as if memorizing every detail. Then you whispered, voice low, almost shy, but full of an affection that no longer fit in silence:
“So...you could be a better girlfriend than him, huh?”
Clarisse grumbled something unintelligible, eyes half-closed, but the smile didn’t leave her face. When your thumb brushed her lower lip, she pretended to bite lightly, teeth grazing skin without hurting, just teasing, playing.
You laughed softly, the sound echoing gently in the darkness around the armory, and Clarisse just shook her head, as if to say “you’re impossible,” but her look said something else: that she didn’t want to be anywhere else in the world.
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of apollo!reader
description: clarisse is forced to stay away from training after a shoulder injury and ends up crossing paths with the most beloved daughter of apollo in camp. between moments of tension, the two develop an intense connection full of interrupted almost-kisses, revealing unexpected vulnerabilities and a growing attraction that challenges clarisse's defenses.
warnings: beware of excessive cuteness!
[part.1]
--------
The third day dawned with a reluctant truce from the gray sky. The heavy clouds that had lingered over Camp Half-Blood for the past few days finally parted in thin cracks, allowing weak rays of sunlight to touch the ground. The air still carried a fresh dampness, the scent of dew mixed with pine and the distant salt of Long Island Sound, but the soil was dry enough that the gravel paths didn’t turn into sticky mud.
It was a day that seemed to promise calm, the kind of calm Clarisse hated, because without fight, without movement, boredom returned to gnaw like a stubborn rat inside her chest.
She woke up early, as always, her shoulder no longer throbbing under the faded orange linen sling, so much so that she seriously considered ripping it off and returning to her normal routine, but the healer had muttered something about “good progress, but no forcing it yet” during the check-up. Clarisse had snorted in response, but obeyed, for now.
No training, no arena, nothing that demanded brute strength, the bad mood had built up inside her like a dark cloud, visible to everyone. Cabin mates steered clear at breakfast, averting their eyes when she passed, even the satyrs seemed to hesitate before crossing her path, their hooves clicking faster against the ground. Chiron had pulled her aside after the meal, a short but firm conversation on the porch of the Big House, with the sweet, herbal scent of chamomile tea drifting in the air.
“Clarisse, your mood is starting to become… disruptive,” he had said, voice calm but with a tone that brooked no argument. “You need something to channel that energy. Something that doesn’t require both arms. The library needs organizing. Books out of place, dust accumulated. It could be therapeutic.”
She had grumbled loudly, rolled her eyes so hard it almost hurt, kicked a loose stone on the gravel that rolled until it hit the porch railing. Therapeutic? She was a daughter of Ares, not Athena.
After more grumbling, this time internal, she had accepted. Better than standing idle in the cabin, staring at the chipped wooden ceiling and reliving the previous night’s conversation on the dark trail. The memory still burned. It was irritating. It was confusing. It was something she didn’t want to think about right now.
The camp library was in an annex attached to the Big House, a spacious room with aged wooden walls that creaked faintly when the wind blew hard, tall shelves reaching the vaulted ceiling, filled with ancient leather-bound volumes, scrolls tied with red ribbon, and a few modern books someone had smuggled in from the mortal world.
It wasn’t a noisy place, the silence was almost tangible, broken only by the occasional turn of a page or the sound of a book being carefully placed back on the shelf.
Clarisse pushed the door open with her good shoulder, the hinges creaking and echoing through the empty space like a warning. She expected solitude, maybe some child of Athena absorbed in an ancient tome, but not that.
You were there.
With your back to the door, balanced on a low wooden step ladder that trembled slightly under your weight, dusting a high shelf with a cloth already gray from dirt. The clothes from the previous day had been swapped for something simpler: worn denim shorts with frayed back pockets, a white baby tee with blue sleeves, and your hair tied in a loose ponytail that let several strands escape.
Piles of books around you, some open on the central table, others stacked on the floor in unstable towers, as if you were in the middle of a declared reorganization mission. There were always those lazy jokers at camp who returned books to the wrong places: Greek mythology mixed with mortal survival guides, prophecies next to cheap vampire romance novels someone had hidden on the shelves.
You were humming softly while you worked, a gentle, distracted melody that echoed lightly off the empty shelves, almost as if the library’s silence couldn’t contain it.
Clarisse froze in the doorway, the door still open behind her, the fresh outdoor air mixing with the smell of dust and old paper. What the hell? she thought, her chest tightening in a strange, almost painful way. It was as if, since that first interaction in the arena, you had been everywhere.
Before, you were just another daughter of Apollo, smiling, artistic, harmless. Now it felt like the entire camp was conspiring to put her in your path. The library? Seriously? The thought came with a mix of irritation and something more uncomfortable: curiosity. As if you were a puzzle she didn’t want to solve but couldn’t ignore.
You heard the creak of the door and turned slowly, the cloth in your hand pausing mid-motion. Your eyes widened for an instant, genuine surprise mixed with a quick flash of memory from the night before. Everything felt stranger now, under the filtered library light, as if daylight had made last night’s vulnerability exposed and awkward.
“Clarisse?” Your voice came out a tone higher than usual, almost as if you were convincing yourself it was real. You climbed down from the step ladder carefully, the rung creaking under your weight, and wiped your hands on your jeans, leaving white streaks of dust. “What… are you doing here?”
Clarisse blinked, regaining her composure. She crossed her good arm over her chest, the sling rubbing uncomfortably, and huffed quietly.
“You here too?” She threw the question back, though it definitely carried hidden irony beneath all that bravado.
You laughed, a short, nervous laugh that tried to defuse the tension.
“Today is war against dust and the lazy ones who put books back in the wrong places. Probably the worst monster we’ve ever faced here.”
Clarisse raised an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth twitching as if it wanted to smile, but she held it firm.
“Not my kind of monster.”
Silence settled for a second, both of you looking at each other, the memory of the previous night hovering like a subtle shadow between the shelves. You looked away first, picking up a book from the pile to cover it, but Clarisse spoke before the discomfort could grow.
“Chiron sent me here,” she said, voice flat, almost bored, but with an undertone hiding accumulated frustration. “Said I needed a task that was less… aggressive. My bad mood was ‘disrupting’ the camp, according to him. So here I am, ready to organize books like a good girl.”
You stopped mid-motion, book still in hand. You studied her slowly, without hiding it: the loose curls falling in wild, rebellious waves over her shoulders, different from the tight, practical braids she wore during training to keep everything under control. Too-casual clothes: black cargo pants with full pockets, a wrinkled white t-shirt at the hem, worn-out All Stars.
No armor, no spear. Just… Clarisse. Raw, unfiltered, with a vulnerability you had glimpsed the night before and that now seemed even more evident in daylight. The sling on her shoulder made her look smaller somehow, but still strong, still imposing. The way she stood there, as if the library were a battlefield she didn’t know how to conquer.
You blinked, snapping out of the daze, heat rising to your cheeks.
“Yeah, sure…” You stammered a little, words tripping over your tongue. “Chiron’s right. Organizing books is… it’s a great task. I promise. It’s therapeutic, you know? Or at least that’s what I tell myself when I’m here alone.”
Clarisse frowned, confused for a second. She tilted her head slightly, curls swaying lightly.
“And you do this often?”
You laughed again, lighter this time, more genuine, but still with a touch of self-deprecation.
“Well, yeah. Or did you think I spend the whole day sitting around teaching painting and guitar to the kids?”
Clarisse stared at you fixedly. Dark eyes locked on yours, unblinking, as if trying to read something in your features that wasn’t written there. The silence stretched a second longer than comfortable. Your smile slowly faded, the corners of your mouth dropping as you felt the weight of that gaze.
“Jesus,” you murmured, voice low, almost embarrassed. “You really thought that.”
Clarisse let out a short, huffed laugh, almost an amused exhale, and turned to the pile of books on the central table, picking up two thick volumes with her good hand.
“What? No. I didn’t think that.”
“You did.” You crossed your arms, raising an eyebrow, but the tone was light, almost playful.
“No, I didn’t.” Clarisse placed the books on the lowest shelf with a careful but firm movement, as if aligning soldiers. “I just… didn’t think about you much. Before.”
You took a step closer, leaning your hip against the table, the cloth still dangling from your hand.
“Before what? Before I popped your shoulder back in place totally against your will?”
Clarisse huffed, but the sound came out more like a muffled laugh.
“Before you started showing up everywhere I go. Like the whole camp turned into a map with you marked on every point.”
You laughed softly, shaking your head. “It’s not me showing up. It’s you noticing now. There’s a difference.”
Clarisse stopped mid-motion, book still in hand. She turned her face slowly toward you, eyes narrowed but without anger.
“Maybe. Or maybe the whole camp is conspiring for this to happen.”
You raised your hands in mock surrender.
“Hey, I’m not part of that conspiracy. I just organize books and sing at the campfire. The rest is fate’s fault. Or Chiron’s. Or the gods’. Pick whichever culprit you prefer.”
Clarisse huffed again, but this time the sound came out almost gentle, or as close to gentle as she could manage. She placed the book decisively and grabbed another from the pile.
“Fate, Chiron, gods… whatever. The fact is I’m here, you’re here, and we’re organizing books together. That’s… weird, don’t you think it’s weird?”
You smiled, climbing back onto the step ladder to reach a high shelf.
“Weird good or weird bad?”
Clarisse hesitated for a second, staring at the book in her hand as if it held the answer. Then she shrugged, the movement small but honest.
“Still deciding.”
Time dragged slowly in the library, as if the dry, dusty air itself had decided to stretch each minute. You worked in an almost synchronized rhythm, but without hurry: Clarisse organizing the piles on the central table with her good hand, aligning books by theme and size as if forming a battle line, you climbing up and down the step ladder, dusting high shelves and fitting volumes into their proper places.
The silence was comfortable now, interrupted only by the dry sound of covers knocking against each other, the rustle of pages turned to check titles, the occasional puff of dust that made Clarisse sneeze quietly and curse under her breath.
Every now and then a swear word escaped her, low, hoarse, almost automatic. “Shit.” “Fuck.” “Son of a bitch.” Nothing loud enough to echo through the shelves, but enough for you to notice. At first you pretended not to hear, focused on aligning a row of ancient scrolls that threatened to unroll on their own. But after a while the grumbling grew more frequent, accompanied by impatient movements: she shook her head to the side, blew a strand that fell into her face, pushed the curls back with the fingers of her good hand, only for them to fall right back.
You stopped mid-motion, cloth suspended in the air, and glanced over your shoulder. Her curls, long, dark, wild, were loose and rebellious, falling over her eyes, sticking to the sweaty nape of her neck from effort and the stuffy heat of the room. Every time she leaned to grab a book from the low pile, a strand escaped and fell across her face, and she brushed it away with a brusque gesture, as if her hair were a personal enemy.
You hesitated. Opened your mouth to say something, closed it again. Looked at the cloth in your hand, then at her. Hesitated once more. You didn’t want to intrude, didn’t want to seem nosy, especially after last night, that raw conversation on the trail still hung between you like a fresh wound. But then came another grumble, louder this time, followed by a muffled “fuck” and an impatient shake of her entire head.
You couldn’t hold back.
“Everything okay?” Your voice came out soft, careful, almost too low to cross the library silence.
Clarisse stopped mid-reach for another book. She turned her face slowly, curls falling like a dark curtain over one eye.
“Yeah,” she grumbled in that short, defensive way of hers, as if the question were an accusation. “Why?”
You didn’t answer right away. You just watched, cloth still dangling from your hand, waiting. The silence stretched, and Clarisse huffed, rolling her eyes so hard it almost hurt.
“Just… hair,” she admitted at last, irritably, voice thick with pent-up frustration. “Sometimes I forget why I always keep this shit braided. It gets in the fucking way.”
She blew at a stubborn strand that insisted on falling onto her forehead, but the gesture only made it worse: more curls escaped, tumbling over her shoulders. Clarisse tried to push them back with her good hand, but the movement was awkward, the injured shoulder limited her reach, and the curls were too stubborn. You immediately understood that, with her limited mobility, there was no way Clarisse could braid her own hair now, and she was fighting those wild strands falling into her face.
You climbed down from the step ladder slowly, the rung creaking under your feet. You placed the cloth on the central table and wiped your hands on your jeans, as if preparing for something delicate.
“I can braid it for you, if you want.”
Clarisse froze. She turned her face slowly, eyes narrowed, as if waiting for a joke that never came.
“What?”
“I can braid it,” you repeated, voice calm, no pressure. “If you let me. It’s no big deal. I do braids for the kids all the time. They love it. And… well, you’re clearly annoyed with it.”
“I don’t need it. I’ll manage. Already said.”
You shrugged, small, almost indifferent.
“Okay. But if you change your mind, the offer stands.”
She stayed silent for long seconds. Looked at the pile of books in front of her, as if they could give her an answer. Then looked at you, really looked. Saw the way you stood there, hands loose at your sides, not advancing, not retreating, just waiting. No pity. No judgment. Just… offering.
Clarisse clenched her teeth. Huffed again, but this time the sound came out more like surrender than anger.
“Fine. Fuck it.”
Clarisse sat down in an old wooden chair with a deliberate thud, as if throwing herself into an enemy trench. Back straight, shoulders tense, jaw locked in a way that made the muscles of her neck stand out under the skin. She tried to cross her good arm over her chest but the sling limited the movement, so she let it drop to her side instead, fingers drumming impatiently on her thigh.
She turned her face slightly to the side, staring fixedly at a distant shelf full of cracked leather-bound tomes, as if the sight of those ancient books were more interesting than anything happening behind her.
It looked like the worst experience of her life. Or at least that’s what her whole body screamed: rigid posture, heavy silence, short irritated sighs escaping now and then. As if accepting that help were a personal defeat, a surrender she still didn’t know how to digest.
You stood still for a full second, heart beating a little faster than normal. You hesitated. Looked at her tense back and felt a pang of caution. Clarisse was still Clarisse: daughter of Ares, explosive temper, injured shoulder or not. You hadn’t lost your mind enough to yank her hair hard and end up without hands. So you took a slow, deep breath and approached with light, almost silent steps, like someone nearing a wild animal that might bite at any moment.
You stopped behind her. The heat from Clarisse’s body reached you even without touch, a living heat, slightly feverish, mixed with the subtle scent of pine and something softer, maybe the lingering trace of the soap she used. You extended your hand carefully, fingers hovering for an instant above the dark curls before making contact.
When you finally ran your fingers through the roots of her hair, Clarisse stiffened. Her entire body went rigid for a fraction of a second, as if expecting a blow. But you moved slowly. Very slowly. You parted the curls gently, feeling the soft, heavy texture under your fingertips. The strands were thick, full of life, with a natural wave that resisted taming.
You began parting it down the middle, creating a straight, precise line along the scalp, the start of boxer braids, firm and practical, the kind that would hold through an entire training session without coming undone.
Clarisse felt everything.
First came the shock: the cool touch of your fingers against her warm nape. An involuntary shiver raced up her spine, quick and treacherous, making her shoulders contract again. Then came the strange sensation of vulnerability, someone behind her, touching something she always kept under control, always braided and tamed so it wouldn’t get in the way. Your fingers sliding along her scalp, separating strands with a patience she wasn’t used to receiving. It was too gentle. Too careful. And that left her confused.
Her chest rose and fell faster. It wasn’t fear, Clarisse wasn’t afraid of you, but it was something close: a feeling of exposure she hated. Your fingers brushing the roots, smoothing a rebellious strand behind her ear, dividing the hair with precision. Each touch sent tiny electric currents down her nape, her neck, all the way to the base of her spine. She closed her eyes for a second, trying to ignore it, but her body betrayed her: breathing grew heavier, the fingers of her good hand curled into a fist on her thigh. It felt good. Strangely good. And that irritated her even more.
You couldn’t help it.
“Your hair is so soft,” it slipped out, voice low, almost an admiring whisper.
Clarisse’s eyes snapped open. She turned her face just enough for you to see the corner of her mouth lift in an ironic smirk.
“Just because I spend my life punching things doesn’t mean I don’t take care of myself,” she shot back, voice hoarse but trying to sound light.
You froze mid-motion, fingers paused in a strand. Heat rushed to your cheeks instantly.
“No, that’s not what I meant,” you stammered, tripping over the words. “I mean, I didn’t mean you don’t take care of yourself, I just—”
Clarisse laughed.
It was a short laugh, huffed through her nose, but genuine. The first real laugh you’d heard from her that morning, low, rough, almost surprised at herself.
“I’m messing with you,” she said, still looking forward, but her jaw was less locked now.
You blinked. Stopped completely. Fingers still buried in her curls, but motionless. My God. Clarisse La Rue making a joke.
The thought flashed through your mind like lightning. You felt your chest tighten in a good way, a mix of surprise, tenderness, and something hotter, more dangerous. Because right then, in that moment, with your fingers in her hair, the library silence around you, sunlight filtering in golden stripes across the floor, Clarisse wasn’t just the angry, untouchable daughter of Ares. She was someone who laughed. Someone who accepted help. Someone who, perhaps, was starting to lower her guard just a little.
You swallowed hard, trying to catch your breath.
“Okay… okay,” you murmured, returning to the task with even more care.
When you finished the braid, you took a subtle step back, but not far enough to break the space that had formed between you. Clarisse was still seated, back slightly curved now that the initial tension had eased a bit, shoulders less rigid, breathing slower. You walked around the chair slowly, almost afraid to disturb the fragile balance that had settled in the library, that silence which was no longer empty, but full of something neither of you knew how to name.
You stopped in front of her.
Clarisse raised her gaze slowly. The curls now tamed, thick firm braids descending on each side of her shoulders. But a few rebellious strands still escaped in front, thin, wavy, sticking to her forehead or temple. Without thinking twice, you reached out, fingers hovering for an instant before touching. You tucked a loose strand behind her ear, then another. The gesture was simple, almost automatic, but the air between you shifted instantly.
Clarisse didn’t move.
Her eyes, dark, intense, always so sharp, were fixed on your face. Not on your hands’ movement, not on the braid, but on your face. Close. Too close. The light filtering through the high windows fell obliquely over you both, painting golden stripes on the creaking floorboards, illuminating half her face in warm amber and gold tones, leaving the other half in shadow. You felt the heat of her breath brushing your skin, slow, deep, a little irregular now. And she felt yours: warm, hesitant, quickening slightly with every passing second.
Time seemed to stretch.
Your fingers were still near her face, adjusting the last rebellious strand with a delicacy that bordered on trembling. Clarisse didn’t blink. Her eyes slowly traced your face, the curve of your cheek, the outline of your nose, the soft line of your slightly parted lips from concentration. And then they stopped there. On your mouth.
You felt the air grow thicker, heavier. Your chest rose and fell faster. Your eyes dropped, involuntarily, almost against your will, to her mouth too. Full lips, slightly parted, warm breath escaping in short puffs. There was an electric tension there, something pulling like an invisible magnet, making your stomach twist in a way that wasn’t fear, but something far more dangerous: desire mixed with fear of breaking what had barely begun.
Clarisse noticed in the same instant.
She snapped out of the trance as if slapped. She blinked rapidly, jaw locking again, eyes widening for a fraction of a second before narrowing in defense. She cleared her throat loudly, a rough, forced sound that sliced through the silence like a blade.
“Done?” she asked, voice low, almost hoarse, trying to sound casual but failing miserably.
You straightened immediately, pulling your hands away as if caught doing something forbidden. Heat rushed up your neck to your ears, and you forced a small, shy, almost embarrassed smile.
“Yeah…” you answered, voice coming out lower than intended. “Done. It looks… beautiful.”
Clarisse raised one eyebrow, and before she could say anything you corrected yourself.
“The braid! I’m talking about the braid… not that you aren’t, I just—”
“I got it.” She cut you off. Zeus, you were a hopeless case.
Clarisse rose slowly from the chair, the wood creaking and echoing in the library silence like a warning. She ran her good hand over the braids once more, feeling the solid work, but her eyes were still on yours, evasive now, but loaded. Her chest rose and fell too quickly, jaw still tense, as if fighting against something she wanted to say but couldn’t.
For a second that lasted too long, neither of you moved.
The air between you felt charged with static electricity, the kind that makes the hairs on your arms stand up before a storm. Clarisse opened her mouth, closed it again. Cleared her throat once more, quieter this time.
“Thanks,” she murmured, the word coming out almost choked, as if it hurt to admit.
You nodded, still smiling small, fingers laced in front of your body to hide the slight tremor.
“You’re welcome. Whenever you want… just ask.”
Clarisse huffed, a short sound, almost a muffled laugh, but there was no venom in it. She turned her face to the side, looking at the shelves as if they could save her from all of this.
“Don’t get used to it,” she grumbled, but the tone was lighter than usual. “I’m not gonna become a regular customer.”
You laughed softly, the sound escaping before you could hold it back.
“I can handle that.”
She glanced back at you, quick, almost furtive. Your eyes met for one more instant, and there it was again: the tension, the spark, the something neither of you wanted to name yet. Clarisse looked away first this time, clearing her throat again and returning to the pile of books on the table.
“Let’s finish this before I start thinking this library turned into a confessional.”
You smiled to yourself, climbing back onto the step ladder.
“yes ma'am.”
But as you continued the work, fitting books, blowing dust, organizing shelves, the silence was different now. Fuller. Warmer. As if every exchanged glance, every shared breath, every accidental touch had left an invisible mark in the air.
And Clarisse, for the first time in a long while, didn’t feel like running from that silence.
She just… stayed.
[...]
The sun was already high enough for the entire camp to seem awake and alive: children running between the cabins with loud laughter, the distant clang of swords in the arena, the smell of campfire smoke mixed with the sweet aroma of ripe strawberries drifting from the fields. Clarisse walked along the main gravel path, shoes beating rhythmically against the dry ground, the new braid swinging heavy and organized across her shoulders.
Its weight felt strange, a good kind of strange, as if someone had lifted a veil from her eyes without asking permission. The bad mood that had followed her for the past few days seemed to have stayed trapped between the library shelves, along with the careful touch of those fingers on her scalp.
She didn’t see Silena approaching until her voice cut through the air like an arrow.
“I can’t believe you betrayed me like this!”
Clarisse stopped mid-step, her entire body tensing on instinct. She turned her face slowly, already knowing what she would find.
Silena stood a few meters away, hands on her hips, eyes wide in a perfect mix of shock, indignation, and barely contained amusement. The light-pink dress fluttered slightly in the warm morning breeze, and her black hair fell loose over her shoulders, as if she had just stepped out of a beauty session solely to stage this scene. Behind her, a group of younger children stopped to stare, curious, but Silena didn’t even notice.
Clarisse huffed, rolling her eyes so hard she almost felt dizzy.
“Hi to you too.”
Silena took two quick steps forward, stopping right in front of her. Her eyes scanned Clarisse from head to toe and stopped on the braid. They stayed there. Fixed. As if they had found a lost treasure.
“Who was the bitch who braided your hair?” she asked, her voice rising a full octave, dripping with drama. Then, before Clarisse could open her mouth, Silena tilted her head, examining it more closely and touching the braids. “And what a talented bitch, because it looks amazing. Seriously. Who was it? Because I’m the official hair expert around here, and this is impeccable. Like, professional. Who dared invade my territory?”
Clarisse didn’t answer. She just huffed again, a short, impatient sound, and kept walking, shoulders tense, as if Silena were a mosquito she could ignore if she walked fast enough.
Silena wasn’t having it. She spun on her heels and started following her, light and quick steps, the dress swaying around her legs.
“Hey, hey, hey! Don’t run away from me, Clarisse La Rue! I saw you leaving the library with that face of someone who just discovered the world doesn’t revolve solely around spears and shields. Open your mouth!”
Clarisse sped up, kicking a loose stone that rolled across the gravel and hit an exposed root.
“There’s nothing to say.”
Silena laughed, a loud, musical laugh that echoed down the path and made a passing satyr trip over his own hooves and drop a basket of strawberries.
“Oh, there is. You never let anyone touch your hair. Not even me, your best friend since you arrived here and tried to kill me with a practice sword. So who was it? Some daughter of Aphrodite I don’t know? Or…”
She paused dramatically, eyes gleaming with mischief. Clarisse clenched her teeth, already knowing she was about to hear something ridiculous, so she didn’t stop. The path curved to the right, passing the training area where some of her Ares siblings were sparring.
“Today is Thursday… she organizes the library on Thursdays.”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
Silena hopped to keep pace, now walking right beside her, almost glued to her side.
“You know exactly what I’m talking about. The daughter of Apollo. The one who paints, sings, and apparently now braids your hair. What happened in the library? Were you two alone in there? Organizing books? Like… a romantic study session?”
Clarisse stopped abruptly, turning to face Silena. Her dark eyes flashed, but not with pure anger, there was something else there, something confused, vulnerable, that she hated letting slip.
“What kind of question is that?” she shot back, voice low and defensive. “Silena, do you know something I don’t?”
Silena blinked, surprised for a second. Then she raised her hands in mock surrender, the smile growing slowly, as if she’d been caught but didn’t care.
“Me? Know something? Of course not. I’m just asking because you’ve got that face of someone who just walked off an emotional battlefield. And that braid? That braid wasn’t done by just anyone.”
Clarisse huffed, crossing her good arm over her chest, the sling rubbing uncomfortably.
“You’re delusional. We just… organized books. I dusted, she cleaned shelves and helped with my hair. End of story.”
Silena tilted her head, eyes narrowed, studying every detail of Clarisse’s face, the subtle flush on her cheeks, the way her eyes darted to the ground.
“Organized books. Alone. In the library. Right. I totally believe you.”
Clarisse clenched her teeth, glancing around to see if anyone was listening. The path was relatively empty now, just a few campers passing in the distance, but she lowered her voice anyway.
“Silena…”
“No, it’s fine, I believe you, La Rue.” Silena said casually, shrugging and kicking a few small pebbles on the ground.
Clarisse rolled her eyes and grumbled.
“Something weird happened in the library, okay? That’s all.”
Silena raised her eyebrows, crossing her arms and leaning forward, as if waiting for a full confession.
“I knew it! Weird how? Like… weird ‘I organized books and hated it’ or weird ‘a monster materialized out of nowhere in the library’?”
Clarisse opened her mouth. Closed it. Looked to the side, at the trees, at the sky, at anywhere that wasn’t Silena’s face. Her jaw locked, the fingers of her good hand curled into a fist at her side, nails digging into her palm.
“I don’t know,” she murmured at last, voice low, almost choked. “I just… think we… were about to kiss.”
Silena froze for half a second. Then she exploded.
“WHAT?!”
The shout was loud enough to make a nearby group of children turn their heads, a satyr drop another basket of fruit, and even a bird fly startled from a nearby tree. Silena clapped her hands over her mouth, eyes wide, then started jumping in place, clapping like she’d won the Olympic lottery.
“Oh my gods! Oh my gods of Olympus! Clarisse La Rue almost kissed someone! And it wasn’t in a fight! It was in the library! With the daughter of Apollo! The one who sings and paints and—”
Clarisse stepped forward quickly, grabbing Silena’s arm with her good hand and pulling her close, voice low and threatening, almost a growl.
“Shut. Up.”
Silena blinked, still grinning like crazy, but lowered her volume, just a little. Her eyes still sparkled, and she couldn’t stop rocking on her heels.
“But Clarisse! This is huge! Like, historic! You almost kissed someone! And you let her braid your hair! And you didn’t kill her in the process! This is… this is love!”
Clarisse released her arm like it burned, stepping back. Her face was hot, not from anger, but from something she didn’t want to name. She glanced around quickly, checking if anyone had heard.
“This isn’t love,” she countered, voice firm, almost sharp. “You’re thinking like a daughter of Aphrodite, everything is love to you guys. I’m not even sure that’s what happened. Probably not. It’s just my bored mind making things up. Boredom, Silena. Three days without training, without fighting, without anything to hit. My brain is inventing drama to fill the void.”
Silena stopped jumping. She tilted her head, the smile softening but not disappearing. She crossed her arms again, studying Clarisse with that look that always seemed to see past the defenses.
“Boredom, huh? Okay. Could be. But you let her get close enough to almost… you know. And now you’re here, with that face of someone trying to convince herself it was just imagination.”
Clarisse looked away, jaw locking again. Her chest rose and fell too quickly.
“I don’t know what happened,” she murmured, voice quieter now. “Maybe it was just… a moment.”
Silena took a step forward, lightly touching her good arm, a soft, no-pressure touch.
“Or maybe you’re starting to feel something that doesn’t fit in your armor. And it’s okay not to know yet. But don’t dodge me, Clarisse. I know you. You don’t let anyone get that close unless you want them to, even if it’s just a little.”
Clarisse stayed silent for long seconds. She looked at the ground, at the gravel glinting in the sun, at her own worn-out All Stars. Then she lifted her eyes to Silena, not with anger, but with something rawer, more honest.
“I don’t know what I want,” she admitted, voice so low it almost got lost in the wind. “But… I didn’t hate the idea. And that’s making me sick.”
Clarisse stood there for another second, eyes fixed on the ground as if the gravel could swallow the confession that had just slipped out. Everything seemed too normal for what was happening inside her, a tight knot in her stomach, her heart beating out of rhythm, the feeling that she had said something that couldn’t be unsaid.
She took a deep breath, forcing the air in and out slowly, as if she could expel the vulnerability along with the oxygen.
“Look, forget it,” she said, voice firmer now, though still low. “My head’s a mess because I haven’t trained in days. Boredom makes you see things where there aren’t any. No need to turn this into an event.”
Silena opened her mouth to protest, but Clarisse was already turning away.
“I’m going to the arena to watch the boys train. I need air that isn’t full of book dust.”
She started walking again, deliberate steps, shoulders stiffened as if marching into a battle that only existed in her head.
Silena stood still for a moment, watching her back recede. The smile still lingering on her lips was different now, not the dramatic one for fun, but the one of someone recognizing an old, delicious pattern. She crossed her arms, tilting her head slightly to the side, the wind playing with the loose waves of her black hair.
“Go on,” she murmured to herself, voice low enough for only her to hear. “Run as much as you want. But I know what I saw.”
She didn’t run after her. Didn’t shout. She just watched Clarisse disappear around the bend in the path, her tall, strong silhouette blending with the other campers crossing the central lawn. The sun hit her back, making the braid shine like a dark, well-made rope, a work Silena recognized as done with care, not haste.
Silena huffed softly, amused, and shook her head.
Daughter of Aphrodite, after all. She could spot love, or whatever that was, from miles away. And maybe Clarisse was right: it was still too early to call it love. Maybe it was just attraction, curiosity, an emptiness that found unexpected filling. Maybe it was just boredom talking loud, like she insisted on repeating.
But Silena knew.
She knew from the way Clarisse had gone still when those fingers touched her hair. She knew from the blush Clarisse tried to hide. She knew from the way she looked away every time the daughter of Apollo was mentioned. She knew from the fact that Clarisse, the same Clarisse who punched first and asked questions later, had let someone get close enough to almost kiss her.
And Silena knew, above all, that this wasn’t going to stay at “almost.”
She turned slowly, the pink dress swirling around her legs, and started walking in the opposite direction, toward the Aphrodite cabin, already mentally planning how she would extract more details without Clarisse realizing she was being interrogated.
Because if there was one thing Silena Beauregard did well, it was figuring out what people felt before they even admitted it to themselves.
And this? This was only beginning.
Let’s see how far this goes, Clarisse La Rue.
Night had already fallen heavily over Camp Half-Blood when Silena found you on the porch of the Apollo cabin. The sky was clear, dotted with stars that seemed closer than ever, and the air carried that damp freshness. Torches around the cabins flickered in bronze holders, casting dancing shadows on the pale wood of the porch.
You were sitting on the highest step, back against the chipped wooden column, legs stretched out in front of you. The guitar rested in your lap, its polished wood body gleaming in the yellowish torchlight. You ran a soft cloth over the soundboard slowly, almost mechanically, fingers tracing the curves of the instrument as if the motion could calm the mess swirling in your head.
Beside you, Annabeth Chase sat cross-legged, a book open in her lap, something about ancient Greek architecture, probably, but she wasn’t reading anymore. She spoke softly, gesturing with one hand while explaining some theory about the Parthenon that you barely followed.
You weren’t exactly friends. Not the kind who shared secrets or made weekend plans. But there was a mutual respect there, a kind of silent understanding: Annabeth was sharp, direct, and you liked that. She didn’t waste time on small talk, and you appreciated the company of someone who didn’t need to fill silence with empty words.
That night she was talking about Doric columns and golden ratios, and you nodded now and then, but your mind was miles away. Or rather: a few meters away, in the library hours earlier, with Clarisse sitting with her back to you, dark curls between your fingers, the heat of her nape under your palm, the almost that hung in the air like an unspoken promise.
You didn’t hear Silena’s steps until she stopped at the base of the stairs.
“Hi, girls,” she said, voice soft but loaded with intent.
Annabeth looked up first, closing the book with a discreet snap. She glanced from you to Silena, then back to you, and understood the message without words. She stood with that economical grace that was so hers, tucking the book under her arm.
“I’m going to get some tea at the Big House,” she said, already descending the steps.
You nodded briefly, and Silena gave her a grateful smile before she disappeared into the darkness of the path, her light steps fading on the gravel. Silena climbed the steps slowly, the light-pink dress reflecting the torchlight as if it were made of petals. She stopped beside you, leaning against the column, arms lightly crossed.
“Can I sit?”
“Sure.” You shrugged, still polishing the guitar.
She sat on the step beside you, close enough for her perfume to reach you. She stayed silent for a moment, looking at the starry sky, then at the guitar in your lap.
“You okay?” she asked, voice low, almost casual.
“Yeah. Just… thinking.” You murmured, and Silena nodded as if that explained everything.
“Pretty guitar. It’s shining more than usual.”
“Just keeping my hands busy.” You laughed softly, running the cloth over the wood once more.
She smiled, but the smile didn’t reach her eyes. It was the kind of smile that said: I know you know I didn’t come here to talk about guitars.
“How was the morning in the library?” she asked, trying to sound casual. “I heard Chiron sent Clarisse to help with the books. I hope she didn’t do anything wrong.”
“She did a good job, in her Clarisse way, but a good job.” You laughed softly at your own words, but noticed Silena’s evaluating look. “What?”
Silena tilted her head, eyes shining with that mix of curiosity and tenderness only a daughter of Aphrodite could carry.
“Nothing, I just… I’m really sorry for all the times Clarisse was rude to you,” she said suddenly, voice lower now, more sincere. “It’s common temperament for a daughter of Ares. They grow up thinking anger is the only language they understand.”
You stopped again. Looked at her, then at the guitar, then at the sky.
“Actually, it’s Clarisse’s temperament,” you murmured.
Silena stayed quiet. Waiting. As if she knew there was more. You took a deep breath, the cool night air filling your lungs and leaving slowly.
“I mean… I’ve been watching her for a long time. She seems to carry so much anger. I don’t know. Sometimes it looks like she’s carrying the whole world on her shoulders and doesn’t know how to put it down. And when someone tries to help… she bites.”
You stopped. Your fingers tightened on the cloth. Silena said nothing. She just waited, her silence a gentle invitation to continue.
You felt it before you could name it: a strange wave, hot and cold at once, rising from your stomach to your throat. You swallowed hard, the motion audible in the silence. You shifted on the step, changing your weight, as if your whole body needed to reposition to bear the weight of that gaze.
And then, unbidden, the memory came.
It was almost two years ago. A stifling summer afternoon, the kind of day when the air stuck to your skin. You were near the arena, not inside, of course, but close enough to hear the clash of swords and the shouts of instruction. You were sitting on the grass, sketching in your notebook, trying to capture the movement of a group of campers training. And then Clarisse appeared in your field of vision.
She was in the center of the sand circle, sword in hand. Sweat ran down her face, sticking curls to her forehead, and she shouted orders to her cabin siblings with a voice that cut the air like a blade. But what you noticed, and never forgot, was the moment she stopped.
One of the younger boys had fallen, sword flying away. Everyone expected Clarisse to explode, to yell, to humiliate. Instead, she simply extended her hand, pulled the boy up with a firm but not brutal movement. Gave him a light pat on the shoulder, not mocking, but “get up and try again.” Then she continued the training as if nothing had happened.
You saw. You saw the way her shoulders relaxed for a second, as if that small gesture had eased something inside her that no one else noticed. And you thought, right there, sitting on the grass with your notebook open: She’s not just anger. There’s more. There’s so much more.
The memory passed quickly but left a warm trail in your chest.
You blinked, returning to the present. Silena was still looking at you, head slightly tilted, as if she had seen everything that passed through your mind.
“How are you so sure of that?” she asked, voice low, curious.
You shrugged, fingers unconsciously tightening on the polishing cloth.
“I observe. A lot.”
Silena waited, without pressing. She was good at that, letting silence do the work. You took a deep breath, looking at the guitar as if it could give you the right words.
“I noticed Clarisse’s existence long before she probably noticed mine.”
Silena smiled, a small, understanding smile.
“Because how could you not notice Clarisse,” she said, voice light but full of affection. “She’s very loud.”
You laughed softly, the sound escaping before you could hold it back. It was a short, almost shy laugh, but genuine.
“Also…” you agreed, glancing at the starry sky for a moment before returning your eyes to Silena. “But charming. In a weird way, but yes.”
Silena looked at you for a moment that lasted too long, her brown eyes reflecting the distant flames of the torches like soft pools of light. The smile she had worn since the beginning of the conversation, that smile of someone who already knew the end of the story before hearing the middle, transformed into something quieter, deeper. She tilted her head slightly, black hair falling over one shoulder, and then let out a short, affectionate huffed laugh, almost an amused exhale.
“You like her.”
It wasn’t a question. It was a gentle statement, said with the certainty of someone who grew up breathing the air of love like it was pure oxygen. There was no judgment, no exaggerated surprise. Just recognition.
You didn’t answer right away.
Silence fell between you like a thin but warm curtain. You lowered your eyes to the guitar in your lap, fingers still resting on the polished wood, feeling the residual warmth of the instrument against your palm. A soft laugh escaped you, not loud, not forced, but genuine, almost relieved. As if hearing those words out loud had finally given something in your chest a place to settle. You shook your head slowly, the corners of your mouth rising in a small, resigned but peaceful smile.
“Yeah,” you murmured after a time that felt long to your heart but short to the world around you. “For a good while now.”
Silena didn’t interrupt. She just waited, body relaxed against the porch column, the light-pink dress almost glowing under the flickering light. You continued, voice low, almost as if talking more to yourself than to her.
“What must sound like madness to you, especially since we barely know each other and 90% of our interactions were Clarisse being rude.”
You laughed again, a short, self-deprecating laugh without bitterness. You ran your nail lightly along the thickest string of the guitar, producing a low, solitary note that echoed into the night.
“Like… she yells at me in the arena, ignores me in the dining pavilion, looks at me like I’m an annoying fly whenever I cross her path. And still…” You shrugged, shoulders rising and falling slowly. “I like her. I see the things no one else seems to notice. Like the way her eyes get softer when she thinks no one’s looking. Or how she takes more care when training the kids, even though she says she hates them all. Even the way she talks to the pegasi in the stables in a cute voice.”
“She does that?” Silena asked, mouth open, and you laughed.
“She does.” You paused, taking a deep breath. The cool air filled your lungs, bringing the scent of pine and damp earth. “Kind of masochistic… but I see her.”
You admitted, continuing the previous line of thought, a crooked smile on your lips. Silena stayed silent for a few seconds. When she spoke, her voice came out low, almost a conspiratorial whisper.
“It’s not masochism,” she said with that calm certainty only someone who grew up among other people’s feelings could have. “It’s patience. And courage. Because truly seeing someone means seeing the ugly parts too. And you saw. And you stayed.”
You looked at her then, really looked. Silena’s brown eyes were serene, without pity, without judgment. Just understanding.
“I don’t know if I have courage,” you confessed, voice almost inaudible. “I just… can’t stop looking.”
Silena reached out and lightly touched your arm, a gentle, comforting touch, as if saying I understand, and it’s okay.
“Then don’t stop,” she said, simple as that. “Clarisse doesn’t know how to deal with people who stay. She’s used to people who run or people who fight back. But someone who stays… who sees… that might be the thing she needs most and knows least how to ask for.”
You nodded slowly, eyes returning to the guitar. Your fingers traced one of the strings, producing a low, solitary sound that seemed to echo inside your chest.
“Maybe,” you murmured. “Or maybe I’m just fooling myself.”
“Or maybe you’re right. And sometimes the madness is just the beginning of what makes sense.” Silena laughed softly, a gentle laugh without malice. “Well, I think I’d better go.”
Silena rose slowly, the light-pink dress whispering against the porch wood as if even the fabric was reluctant to break the moment. She smoothed her skirt with her hands, an automatic, almost nervous gesture, and took a step back, turning toward the steps. The torchlight danced in her black hair, making it look alive, and her perfume grew stronger for an instant, as if the air wanted to hold her there for one more second.
She already had one foot on the first step when you spoke.
“Silena?”
The voice came out low but clear enough to cross the night’s silence. Silena stopped mid-motion, her entire body freezing for a fraction of a second. She turned slowly, brown eyes meeting yours with a mix of surprise and something that looked almost like guilt.
You were still sitting on the highest step, the guitar now set aside, hands resting on your knees. You looked at her for a long moment, as if deciding whether the words about to come really needed to be said.
“You used your charm on me, didn’t you?” It wasn’t an accusation. It was a calm observation, almost amused, but carrying an honesty you hadn’t expected to let slip so easily.
Silena blinked. The smile still lingering on her lips faltered, and her eyes widened slightly, not in fear, but in the way of someone caught red-handed.
You continued before she could respond:
“I would never have admitted those things about Clarisse so easily.”
Silena opened her mouth, closed it. Her face flushed lightly, not from shame, but from someone who knew she had gone too far and yet didn’t regret it. You gave a small, almost tired but genuine smile.
“Thank you for that.” The words came out low but firm. There was no sarcasm, no irony. Just raw gratitude.
Silena blinked again, confused. The guilt in her eyes mixed with something softer, relief, perhaps, or recognition.
“I…” she began, but stopped. She nodded slowly, a small, hesitant gesture. “You’re welcome.”
She descended the steps without saying anything else. The dress whispered against the wood, her light steps on the gravel echoed for an instant before fading into the night. You watched her disappear around the bend in the path, the light-pink silhouette blending into the shadows of the trees until only the scent of roses lingered in the air like a memory.
And then you were alone.
The silence returned, denser now, more intimate. You looked at the guitar beside you, the wood still warm from constant touch, then at the starry sky that seemed to watch everything without interfering. A soft laugh escaped you, alone, almost inaudible. You laughed because you were tired.
Tired of hiding all of that inside yourself, the songs you wrote at midnight with her name between the lines, the lyrics that spoke of brute strength and hidden vulnerability, the melodies born when you thought of the way she clenched her fists or the rare crooked smile that appeared when no one else was looking.
Tired of composing songs no one would ever hear, of scribbling chords that carried the weight of the name Clarisse La Rue.
Tired, and relieved, of keeping three hundred hidden drawings in the back of your desk drawer: Clarisse in profile in the arena, Clarisse laughing with her cabin siblings, Clarisse with a lost gaze looking at the lake at dusk, Clarisse with the braid you yourself had made hours earlier. Impossible angles, expressions no one else saw, lines you knew by heart without ever truly touching.
You would never let her see them. Never.
You thanked Silena because, for the first time in a long time, you no longer had to carry all of that alone. Not entirely. The laugh died slowly on your lips, turning into a long, quiet sigh.
You picked up the guitar again, fingers finding the strings almost by instinct. You didn’t play anything specific, just let loose notes escape, low, hesitant, as if testing the silence of the night.
And for the first time, you didn’t feel like you were hiding.
[...]
A few days had passed since that strange moment in the library. Days of routines that seemed to conspire to keep you apart, or perhaps Clarisse was avoiding you like the devil avoids the cross, disappearing into training sessions and patrols that were once again filling her days now that her shoulder was healed.
You heard from the campers, a comment here, a whisper there during lunch, that she had taken off the sling and was back in the arena, spear in hand, shouting orders as if she had never stopped. You were genuinely happy for her: you could imagine the relief of being able to move without limitations, of burning off that energy. But a selfish part of you missed those unexpected encounters, the company of a bored and grumpy Clarisse who showed up in the most random corners of your day, turning boredom into something alive and unpredictable.
The afternoon sun was beating down hard now, filtered through the leaves of the trees lining the lake, creating patterns of light and shadow that danced on the calm water like erratic brushstrokes. You were in your usual spot: sitting under an oak near the lake’s edge, back against the rough trunk, legs crossed in front of you. The notebook open in your lap, pen between your fingers, scribbling disconnected lines of a melody that refused to form properly.
You told yourself it was an airy, calm place to compose, the light breeze blowing off the lake, the rhythmic sound of waves lapping the shore, the occasional bird song in the treetops. But deep down, you knew the real reason: from there, you had a clear view of the arena. You could see the distant figures moving in the sand circle, swords glinting in the sun, shields clashing, shouts of instruction echoing like muffled thunder. And among them, sometimes, you spotted Clarisse: tall, imposing, a presence that dominated the space without effort.
Your eyes were lowered on the notebook, tracing a musical note that turned into a meaningless scribble, when a sudden shadow fell across the page, darkening the lines as if the sun had been eclipsed. At the same time came the sound: heavy boots crushing sand and dry leaves, a rhythmic, deliberate crunch that stopped a few steps away from you. Your heart gave an involuntary leap in your chest. You raised your gaze slowly, blinking against the light.
Clarisse.
Imposing as ever, standing there with feet apart, the spear casually resting on her shoulder, the same one that had been trapped in the sling until days ago. She was breathing hard, chest rising and falling in deep breaths, sweat shining on her tanned skin, sticking loose strands of hair to her forehead and nape. The orange camp t-shirt was stained with dust and sweat, the black cargo pants dirty with arena sand, and her boots were caked with dry earth. Her dark eyes fixed on yours, unblinking, as if she were deciding whether this was a good idea or not.
“I’m starting to think you’re stalking me.” She grumbled, but you could see the faint trace of a smile threatening to grow on her lips.
“And I think you’re running from me,” you said, voice low but with a light tone that tried to disguise the surprise, and the relief, of seeing her there. “I see the shoulder’s better.”
Clarisse rotated her arm slowly, testing the movement with a minimal grimace, as if still expecting a stab of pain that never came.
“Brand new,” she replied, voice hoarse from recent effort but with a trace of satisfaction she couldn’t fully hide. “And I’m not running, just getting back to routine.”
You nodded, closing the notebook carefully, as if that could stretch the moment.
“Good. You looked like you were about to explode just standing still.”
Clarisse huffed, a short sound, almost a muffled laugh, but her eyes were still fixed on yours, narrowed slightly.
“Explode is an understatement. These days were hell. No training, no fighting… it’s like the whole body itches from the inside.”
She shifted her weight from one leg to the other, the spear swaying lightly on her shoulder. The sun hit her back, creating a halo of light around her silhouette, making the sweat glisten like armor.
“I can imagine. But you’re okay now.” You smiled small, tilting your head to the side.
Clarisse raised an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth lifting in an ironic smirk.
“And you? Sitting there while everyone’s sweating in the arena. Don’t you get tired of staying still?” The tone was stiff, almost teasing, but without the usual venom, as if it were a test, a provocation to see how you would react.
You laughed softly, shaking your head.
“I’m not still. I’m composing. And that takes as much effort as hitting someone with a sword. Just… more internal.”
Clarisse huffed again, rolling her eyes.
“Composing. Right. Because music’s going to save you when a monster shows up.”
You raised your eyebrows, the smile growing.
“Maybe it will. Ever thought about it? A song that hypnotizes the enemy. I sing, you hit.”
She paused for a second, as if considering. Then shook her head, the smirk returning.
“You’re stubborn.” The words came out murmured, almost to herself, but with a trace of amusement she couldn’t hide.
She adjusted the spear on her shoulder, turned on her heel, and started walking back toward the arena, heavy steps crushing dry leaves as if nothing had happened.
You stayed there, watching her back recede, confused and a little disappointed. Your chest tightened in a strange way: happy to have seen her, but frustrated that she left so quickly, as if the moment had been just an interruption in her routine.
You took a deep breath, trying to distract yourself again. Opened the notebook once more, pen between your fingers, staring at the scribbled lines as if they could pull your attention back. The sun still danced on the lake water, the breeze blew lightly, but your mind was stuck on her, on the way she had appeared out of nowhere, on the panting breath, on the spear over her shoulder.
Suddenly, a dry, violent sound cut through the air: something sinking into the earth in front of you with a heavy thud. You jumped, heart racing in your chest, eyes widening.
A sword. The blade embedded in the soft ground just inches from your feet, the hilt still vibrating slightly from the impact. Clarisse stood there again, a few steps away, arms crossed, eyes fixed on yours.
“Get up.”
The voice came out firm, almost an order, but without anger. She turned her back and started walking toward a more secluded spot, a small clearing between the trees and the lake, where the grass was shorter and the ground firm enough for an improvised training session.
You blinked, confused, heart still pounding. You rose slowly, abandoning the notebook and pen on the grass without a second thought. You reached out and pulled the sword from the ground, heavy, cold, the metal gleaming in the sun, and began following her, steps hesitant at first, then quicker.
“What do you mean?” you asked, voice coming out louder than intended, loaded with surprise and something that felt like excitement.
Clarisse stopped in the clearing, turning slowly. Her dark eyes met yours, and for an instant she looked almost amused, the corner of her mouth rising in a minimal, almost imperceptible smile.
“I’m going to train you.”
The sentence came out simple, direct, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. She adjusted the spear in her hand, waiting, the sun hitting her back like a crown of light.
You stopped a few steps away, the sword heavy in your hand, chest rising and falling quickly.
“Train? Me? Now?”
Clarisse nodded, the smile growing just a little more.
“Now. Or are you going to stay there scribbling forever?”
The lake was calm, its surface reflecting the sky like a cracked mirror, and the sound of small waves lapping the shore mixed with the distant bird song and the occasional buzz of insects. The smell was of damp earth, grass stirred by the wind, and the faint salty scent rising from the water. Everything so peaceful that it felt wrong to have a sword in your hand and Clarisse standing in front of you, waiting.
You were still holding the weapon with both hands, the hilt cold and heavy against your sweaty palms. The blade reflected the sun in flashes that hurt your eyes. Clarisse was a few steps away, the spear casually resting on her shoulder, body relaxed but alert, legs apart at shoulder width, weight balanced, as if ready to start a real training session. Sweat still glistened on her forehead, sticking loose strands of hair to her skin, and the orange t-shirt clung to her body from recent effort. Her dark eyes fixed on yours, waiting.
You swallowed hard. The sword suddenly felt heavier.
“This isn’t a good idea…” you murmured, voice low, almost choked.
Clarisse raised an eyebrow slowly, deliberately, the perfect arch of doubt and challenge. She tilted her head slightly to the side, the curls of her braid swaying lightly with the movement.
“Can I know why?” The question came out dry, but not aggressive. It was more curiosity than impatience, though the tone still carried that natural rigidity of hers, the way of someone used to giving orders and getting quick answers.
You looked away. First at the lake, then at the grass at your feet, then at the sword you held like it was a bomb about to explode. Heat rose up your neck to your cheeks, quick and treacherous. You felt your face burn.
“I’m a disaster,” you said, almost in a whisper. The voice came out weaker than intended, loaded with a shame you couldn’t disguise. “Seriously. I don’t even know how to hold this thing properly.”
Clarisse didn’t laugh. Didn’t huff. She just watched, eyes traveling over you from head to toe: the hesitant posture, the slightly hunched shoulders, the way you gripped the sword like it was something alive and dangerous. Then she shifted her weight from one leg to the other, the spear still resting on her shoulder.
“Everyone’s a disaster at the beginning,” she replied, voice hoarse but with a tone that wasn’t exactly impatient. “I was too. Everyone was.”
You lifted your eyes to her, surprised by the answer. Clarisse continued, without looking away:
“You think I was born knowing how to spin a spear? I fell on my ass so many times my siblings made bets on how long I’d stay on my feet.” She took a step forward, closing the distance between you. “Disaster is just the first step. The problem is when we stop at disaster and don’t get up.”
You blinked, the sword still heavy in your hand. Your heart beat fast, not from fear, but from something that felt like anticipation mixed with insecurity.
“What if I can’t?” you asked, voice low. “What if I just… mess up? You’ll get irritated. You’ll send me away. Or worse: you’ll look at me with that ‘why did I waste my time’ face.”
Clarisse stayed silent for a second. Then she let out a short sigh, almost an amused exhale.
“If you mess up, I’ll tell you. If you fall, I’ll pick you up. And if you quit…” She paused, eyes narrowing slightly. “Then yeah, I’ll get irritated. Because I don’t waste time on quitters.”
You felt something tighten in your chest, not from fear, but from a strange sensation of being seen. Really seen.
“I’m not good at fighting,” you admitted, almost in a whisper. “Or defending myself. I just… draw. Sing. Stay quiet.”
Clarisse took another step. Now she was close enough for you to feel the heat radiating from her, the sweat, the recent effort, the subtle smell of leather and metal mixed with the warm air.
“Then learn,” she said, simple as that.
You looked at the sword in your hand. Then at her. Clarisse’s dark eyes were fixed on yours, not with pity, not with impatience, but with something that looked like… confidence. Or at least a rough, direct version of it.
“You really want to teach me?” you asked, voice almost inaudible.
Clarisse huffed, a short sound.
“I don’t offer what I don’t want to do. Now hold that sword properly before I lose my patience.”
You laughed, nervous but genuine. You adjusted your grip on the sword, trying to mimic the stance you saw in distant training sessions. Clarisse nodded once, minimal, approving.
“First lesson,” she said, slowly spinning the spear to demonstrate. “Hold it firm, but don’t lock your arm. If you lock it, it breaks. Got it?”
You nodded, heart still racing, but now with something that felt like excitement mixed with insecurity.
“Got it.”
Clarisse stepped back, opening space.
“Then come on. Show me what you’ve got. It can’t be that bad.”
[…]
It was worse than bad.
The training began like an announced catastrophe, a sequence of stumbles and failures that made Clarisse grit her teeth every second. The clearing beside the lake, which moments before had seemed a peaceful refuge with the afternoon sun filtering through the leaves and the soft sound of waves lapping the shore, now turned into a stage of frustration.
The air was warm and humid, laden with the smell of turned earth and fresh sweat, and the light breeze blowing off the lake only served to stick sweaty strands of hair to both your faces. Clarisse had positioned you in the center of the open space, the short, uneven grass under her boots, her spear planted in the ground like a sentinel while she adjusted your posture to demonstrate the basic movements.
At first, it was simple: “Hold the sword like this. Left foot forward. Arm relaxed, but firm.” Her voice came out hoarse, impatient, but contained, as if she were dealing with a stubborn child instead of a camp companion. You tried, fingers gripping the hilt too tightly, arm trembling with the unfamiliar weight. The first swing was a disaster: the blade cut through the air slowly, off-balance, and Clarisse deflected it with a lazy flick of her hand, huffing low.
“Faster. Again.”
You tried. Again. And again. But every swing came out wrong, too slow, too weak, too hesitant. The sword felt like a strange extension of your body, heavy and disobedient, and with every mistake you felt the heat of shame rise up your neck. Clarisse nearly lost her patience a thousand times: eyes narrowed, jaw locked, hands clenched at her sides as if holding herself back from grabbing the sword and showing how it was done once and for all.
She discovered, swing after swing, the reason you rarely risked the mandatory training sessions: it wasn’t laziness, it was fear, fear of failing, of looking weak, of not being good enough at something that demanded brute strength instead of brushes or guitar strings.
You fell for the first time after a poorly calculated swing, your foot slipping on the damp grass, body tumbling forward with a dull thud. The sword flew to the side, embedding itself in the earth a few inches away.
Clarisse huffed loudly, crossing her arms.
“Get up.”
You rose slowly, hands dirty with earth, face red from effort and embarrassment. You tried again. Fell again. And again. By the twentieth time, or what felt like the twentieth in the stretched time of frustration, Clarisse repeated:
“Get up.”
Her voice came out sharper this time, loaded with an impatience that was starting to leak through the edges. But she noticed. Noticed the way your shoulders slumped, the way your eyes dropped to the ground, the way your breathing came heavier, not just from exhaustion, but from contained anger. You were starting to get frustrated, nails digging into your palms, jaw clenched, swings coming out with a little more force with every failed attempt.
“Get up and swing again,” she ordered, voice firm, but now with a tone that sounded less irritated and more… challenging. “Again. Stronger this time.”
You picked up the sword from the ground, fingers trembling from exhaustion, but you gripped the hilt and attacked. Again. And again. And again. Each swing echoed in the clearing, the whistle of the blade cutting the air, the dull thud when Clarisse deflected or parried.
Clarisse noticed the exact moment frustration turned to anger. Your swings started coming with more weight, not perfect, still clumsy, but loaded with a raw energy that hadn’t been there before. She smiled inside, but didn’t show it. Instead, she began to provoke.
“That’s it? That’s the best you’ve got?” she said, deflecting a swing with a lazy arm movement, voice hoarse and challenging. “Looks like you’re trying to hit a butterfly. More force!”
You gritted your teeth, the heat of anger rising through your chest. You attacked again, faster this time.
“Better,” she provoked, parrying the swing with the spear, the impact echoing like a slap. “But still weak. What’s wrong? Afraid of breaking a nail?”
The wind blew stronger, stirring the leaves above you, carrying the smell of fresh water and mixed sweat. Your swings grew more accurate, not precise, but intentional, driven by the anger bubbling like a pot on the fire. Clarisse worked harder now: deflecting with fluid movements, parrying with the spear, the muscles in her arms flexing under sweaty skin. The tension grew in the air, electric, hot, as if every exchanged swing were an unspoken conversation, every defense an unanswered question.
“Faster!” she provoked again, dark eyes shining with something that looked like amusement mixed with admiration. “You swing like you’re asking permission. Swing like you want to win!”
The anger exploded. You attacked with force, a diagonal swing, low to high, driven by everything that had built up: the frustration of the training, the confusion of the library, the weight of unspoken glances. The blade cut through the air with a sharp whistle.
Clarisse wasn’t expecting it.
The swing caught her off guard, the sword hitting her spear with a metallic clang that echoed through the clearing, strong enough to throw her off balance. Her feet slipped on the damp grass, and she fell backward, body hitting the ground with a dull thud. You, carried by the momentum, fell with her, body on top of hers, legs tangled, chest pressing against hers.
Faces almost touching.
Eyes wide.
The world stopped for a full second. Her sweat mingled with yours, the heat of your bodies blending in the unexpected contact. Her hands went instinctively to your waist, fingers firm, warm, holding as if to keep you from falling further or to keep you there, you didn’t know.
Her breath came hot against your face, panting, irregular, dark eyes fixed on yours, surprised but not angry. Her chest rose and fell quickly, pressing against yours, and for an instant you felt her heart beating strong, echoing your own. When you thought she was going to get angry, push you away, curse, tell you to stop this nonsense, Clarisse laughed.
It was a low, hoarse laugh, almost incredulous, that started in her chest and rose through her throat, echoing in the clearing like something rare and precious.
“You hit me,” she said, still laughing, eyes shining with a mix of surprise and pride.
You blinked, still dazed, your entire body aware of the contact, of the hands on your waist, of her heat beneath you, of the smell of sweat and earth mixed together.
“It was luck,” you murmured, voice trembling, almost a whisper.
Clarisse shook her head slowly, the laugh dying on her lips, but the gleam in her eyes lingering.
“It was anger,” she countered, voice low, almost whispered, as if it were a secret just for the two of you. “Well-channeled anger.”
The words hung between you, heavy and light at the same time. Her hands still on your waist, faces close enough that your breaths mingled, hot, quick, charged. Neither of you moved.
The air was heavy now, thick with the smell of sweat, churned earth, and the faint saltiness rising from the nearby lake, where small waves lapped the shore in a constant, hypnotic rhythm. You were both still on the ground, bodies tangled in a mess of limbs and panting breaths: you on top of her, chest pressing against hers, legs entwined in a way that made any movement impossible without feeling every curve, every heat.
Her hands still on your waist, firm, warm, fingers digging into your t-shirt as if unsure whether to let go or grip tighter. Faces close enough that breaths mingled: hers, hot and irregular against your skin; yours, accelerated, brushing her lips with every exhale.
Clarisse’s eyes were fixed on yours, dark, dilated, shining with something that went beyond the surprise of the hit. There was no anger there. No frustration. It was something more dangerous: a spark growing in the silence. You felt her heart pounding hard against your chest, echoing your own erratic rhythm. Sweat dripped from her forehead, falling onto the grass beside you, and you couldn’t look away, from her slightly parted lips, the curve of her jaw, the way her eyes seemed to pull you closer without effort.
Neither of you moved. Neither of you spoke. You just breathed, together, synchronized, as if any movement could break whatever this was and turn it into something too real to ignore. You felt a shiver run up your spine, heat spreading from where her hands touched your waist, rising through your torso to your face. Clarisse blinked slowly, lips parting a little more, as if about to say something, or do something.
Then came the sound.
A dry, deliberate throat-clearing, slicing through the air like a sharp blade. You both turned your heads at the same time, bodies still pressed together, hearts racing now for a different reason.
Annabeth Chase stood there, a few meters away, arms crossed over her chest, face serious as an Athena statue. Her sharp brown eyes scanned the scene with an expression mixing surprise, contained amusement, and a hint of disapproval.
“Interrupting the lovebirds?” she asked, voice neutral, but carrying a subtle, almost imperceptible mockery for anyone who didn’t know her.
Clarisse reacted instantly.
With a quick, strong movement, she pushed you to the side with an urgency that made your chest ache. You rolled onto the ground, the damp grass cushioning the fall, but a pained groan still escaped your lips as the impact reverberated through your back and ribs. The air rushed out of your lungs at once, leaving you gasping, the world spinning for a second.
Clarisse was already on her feet, standing straight as a spear, face composed in a mask of forced neutrality. Cheeks still flushed from effort, or something more, sweat dripping down her forehead, but posture impeccable: shoulders squared, jaw locked, eyes fixed on Annabeth as if nothing had happened. She cleared her throat low, as if she could erase the entire moment.
You sat up slowly, grass sticking to your sweaty t-shirt, looking at Annabeth. She met your eyes, a look that said everything without words: we’ll talk about this later. It was sharp but not judgmental; just curious, as if she were already cataloging the scene for later analysis.
“I didn’t mean to interrupt whatever…” Annabeth began, voice dry, arms still crossed.
“Training.” Clarisse interrupted, voice hoarse and defensive, almost a low growl. “We were training. That’s all.”
Annabeth sighed, skeptical, shaking her head slowly. The lake breeze blew stronger in that instant, carrying the fresh scent of water and damp leaves, stirring her loose braids. She uncrossed her arms for a second, as if buying time before dropping the bomb.
“Chiron is calling you for a meeting,” she said finally, voice firm and objective, as always when it came to camp matters. “It seems urgent.”
Clarisse’s eyes narrowed immediately, as if a switch had been flipped inside her. Every trace of warmth, contained laughter, spark in her eyes… vanished in the blink of an eye. Her posture changed: shoulders straightened even more, chin lifted, jaw muscles visibly tensing. She was, once again, the daughter of Ares in her purest form. Cold, upright, hard as celestial bronze. The mask was back, impenetrable.
She didn’t look at Annabeth right away. First, she turned her face to you, still sitting on the grass, body aching from the fall and the earlier impact, t-shirt clinging to your skin with sweat, hair messy falling over your eyes. Her gaze was quick, almost clinical, showing nothing beyond forced neutrality.
“We’re done for today,” Clarisse said, voice hoarse and cutting, leaving no room for discussion. It wasn’t a suggestion. It was an order.
Without waiting for a reply, she crouched quickly, grabbing the spear embedded in the ground with a fluid, precise movement. The weapon seemed to come alive in her hands again, a natural extension of her arm. Clarisse spun it once, just to clean the dirt from the tip, then rested it on her shoulder. She turned her back without another word, firm, determined steps crushing the short grass as she walked toward the path leading to the cabins.
The afternoon sun hit her back, outlining the tense muscles under the orange camp t-shirt, and the wind lightly stirred the ends of her dark hair. She didn’t look back. Not once.
The silence that remained was heavy, broken only by the distant sound of waves on the lake and the sporadic song of some bird in the surrounding trees. You stayed there for a few more seconds, feeling the damp grass under your palms, heart still racing from what had happened, or almost happened, before the interruption.
Annabeth watched Clarisse’s figure recede, arms crossed again, one eyebrow arched in an expression mixing curiosity and subtle mockery. When Clarisse finally disappeared among the trees, vanishing down the dirt path toward the heart of the camp, Annabeth let out a low sigh and turned her face to you.
“Training,” she repeated, the word coming out slow, loaded with irony, as if tasting it on her tongue. One corner of her mouth lifted in a half-smile that didn’t reach her eyes. “Interesting technique. Very… hands-on.”
The tone was teasing but not cruel, typical of Annabeth, always analyzing, always poking at the edges of things to see what came out. Her sharp brown eyes gleamed with keen intelligence, as if she were already assembling the entire puzzle in her head.
You rolled your eyes hard, feeling the heat rise again up your neck, but this time it was pure irritation. You stood up slowly, wiping your dirty hands on your jeans, ignoring the throbbing pain in your ribs where Clarisse had pushed you. The sword was still lying nearby; you grabbed it with a brusque movement.
“Fuck off, Chase,” you muttered, voice low and loaded with feigned boredom, brushing past her without stopping.
Your shoulder lightly bumped hers as you passed, enough to catch the familiar smell of books and lemon that always seemed to follow Annabeth. You heard her laugh behind you, a short sound, half amused, half indignant, as if she didn’t know whether to be offended or entertained.
“Zeus, the vibes in this camp are wild today,” she said, voice echoing lightly in the clearing air, with the tone of someone shaking her head in amused disapproval.
You didn’t answer. Didn’t look back. You just kept walking, heavy steps on the grass, then on the packed dirt of the path, the sun now lower in the sky tinting everything in a golden orange that seemed to mock the confusion inside your chest. The lake fell behind, the sound of waves growing more distant, and the camp ahead, with its noisy cabins, distant laughter of demigods training or playing, seemed absurdly normal after what had just happened.
Annabeth didn’t follow you. She stayed in the clearing for a few more moments, probably watching you walk away, before turning in the opposite direction, toward the Big House. The wind blew again, carrying the scent of pines and fresh water, and you kept going, alone, heart still beating too hard, skin still tingling where Clarisse’s hands had been.
[…]
Night had fallen over Camp Half-Blood like a heavy cloak. The air was cool, thick with the scent of damp pines and the mist rising from the lake, blending with the distant aroma of bonfires burning in the farther cabins. Inside the Apollo cabin, the silence was broken only by the soft snoring of your brothers and sisters, exhausted after a day of training. But you… you couldn’t sleep.
Your mind was a whirlwind, a swirl of images and sensations repeating mercilessly: Clarisse’s hoarse laugh echoing in the clearing, the heat of her hands on your waist, the way her dark eyes had fixed on yours, full of something indefinable, something beyond anger or provocation.
Frustration bubbled in your chest, hot and uncomfortable, like an unfinished melody refusing to leave your head. You rolled in the narrow bed, the sheet tangling around your legs, the guitar leaning against the wall seeming to judge you for not being able to compose anything beyond confusion.
“Shit,” you muttered to yourself, sitting up suddenly.
The cabin was dark, lit only by the faint glow of a magical lamp in the corner, flickering as if tired. You couldn’t take it anymore. You needed air, space to think, or to not think. You slipped on your old, worn-out shoes, they creaking softly in the silence, and threw a light jacket over your shoulders, the soft fabric brushing against skin still sensitive from the afternoon training. The cabin door creaked as it opened, and you stepped out into the night, the cold air hitting your face like a refreshing slap.
It wasn’t your intention to go far. Just a quick walk along the lake shore, where the gentle waves lapped the stones and the sound of water could calm your mind, or maybe even to the river farther ahead, that hidden corner where you used to sit with your guitar. Away from the camp lights, ideas flowed better, or at least that’s what you hoped.
But your thoughts betrayed you.
Every step on the soft earth, covered in fallen leaves that cracked under your boots, took your mind back to her: Clarisse, with her hard posture, but those rare moments when the armor cracked, like in the clearing, like in the library before. Why did she bother training you? Why provoke, but never give up? The frustration grew, a knot in your stomach that made you quicken your pace without noticing, arms crossed against your chest to block the cold seeping through the jacket.
The lake fell behind, the sound of waves becoming a distant murmur. You followed the narrow path winding between the trees, the high canopies forming a black ceiling that blocked the crescent moon. The air grew denser there, thick with the smell of moss and damp earth, and the silence was punctuated by night sounds: the hoot of an owl, the rustle of leaves in the wind.
Your thoughts absorbed you so much that you barely noticed how far you had gone; the camp lights were now just a faint glow on the horizon, and the river… well, you hadn’t even gotten close to it. It was as if your feet had a mind of their own, guided by contained anger, by the confusion boiling like a poorly made potion.
It all happened so suddenly, you barely had time to process what was going on.
Strong hands grabbed your shoulders, yanking you back with brutal, precise force. The world spun for an instant, air escaping your lungs in a muffled gasp, and you were slammed against the rough trunk of a large tree, the bark scraping your back through the jacket. A hand clamped over your mouth, firm and hot, preventing any scream.
Your heart raced, blind panic taking over: eyes wide in the dark, body instinctively struggling against the grip. Monsters? Patrol? The camp had barriers, but sometimes things slipped through… You tried to bite, kick, but the hold was relentless, the body pressing yours against the tree, immobilizing you.
Then, in the pitch-black night, lit only by moonlight filtered through the leaves, you saw the eyes. Those dark, intense eyes you now knew so well. Clarisse. Relief came like a wave, mixed with a new wave of confusion, but before you could react, she locked her gaze on yours, deep and urgent, and pressed her index finger to her own lips in a gesture of silence. You obeyed without question, body relaxing a little in her grip, but heart still hammering like a war drum. What was she doing here?
You were dangerously close. Her body pressed against yours, chest rising and falling in controlled breaths, her heat seeping through your jacket, contrasting with the night’s cold. Her scent enveloped you, making it impossible to ignore the proximity. Faces inches apart, breaths mingling in the icy air, forming small white clouds that danced between you. Clarisse’s eyes didn’t blink, fixed on yours, and for a second you saw something there: not just alertness, but a reluctant softness, as if she were allowing herself to warm, even if just a little, even if against her will.
But then came the sound.
Heavy footsteps, echoing in the forest like dull hammer blows on damp earth. A strong, animalistic breath, hoarse, guttural, like the growl of a predator scenting its prey. The air seemed to grow heavier, suddenly laden with a stench: rot and wet fur, something wild that made the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
Clarisse reacted instantly, muscles tensing like bowstrings. She pressed even closer, body molding against yours against the trunk, a desperate attempt to merge with the shadows, to hide in the dark. Her hands, one still over your mouth, the other now on your waist, holding firm, trembled slightly, not from fear, but from readiness. Her face brushed yours, cheek hot against yours, lips almost touching your ear as she whispered, very low.
“It’s a hellhound. Lost the trail, but it’s searching.”
Panic flooded you like an icy tide. Inside, you despaired: heart beating so hard you swore the monster could hear it, hands cold with sweat despite Clarisse’s heat. How had that thing gotten past the borders? What if it found you? The footsteps drew closer, slow and deliberate, the ground trembling slightly with each impact.
You heard the monster sniffing, nostrils flaring, sucking in air with wet, hissing sounds, as if scenting the wind for the smell of demigods, of fear, of you two. Its breath was a low growl, vibrating in the air, and you felt Clarisse’s body tense more, arm tightening around your waist as if to protect you, to anchor you there.
The tension was palpable, electric, running across your skin like sparks. You were trapped in that improvised hiding spot, bodies pressed in a way that made every breath torture: her chest against yours, legs intertwined to keep balance, heat growing despite the cold. Clarisse’s eyes found yours again in the dark, and there, amid the terror, was a vulnerability she rarely showed, a subtle warming, as if the danger were melting the hard edges of her.
She blinked slowly, lips parted, and for an instant, with the monster sniffing just meters away, you felt the impulse: lean in, close the distance, turn fear into something more intense, more alive. Her lips were so close, warm breath brushing your skin, and the whole world seemed to shrink to that trunk, those eyes, the possibility of a kiss hanging in the air like an unspoken promise.
The monster huffed one last time, a guttural, frustrated sound that echoed through the trees like a distant thunder. Then came the noise of branches snapping, leaves being crushed under heavy paws, the sound of something large moving, running in another direction, heading north where the forest grew denser in even deeper shadows.
The ground trembled slightly with the receding footsteps, and the air seemed to lighten a little, the stench of rot and wet fur dissipating in the cold night wind. You both stayed still for a few more seconds, bodies still pressed against the rough trunk, hearts hammering in unison as if they were war drums echoing in each other’s chests.
Clarisse was the first to move, stretching her neck slowly, neck muscles tensing under sweaty skin, dark eyes scanning the darkness around like a hawk on the hunt. Moonlight filtered silver rays through the treetops, painting long stripes of light on the ground covered in damp leaves and fallen branches, and she blinked against the blackness, ears alert to any unusual sound. Nothing. Just the soft rustle of wind in the leaves, the distant hoot of an owl, and the murmur of the river far away, which you had intended to reach before all this.
Finally, she closed her eyes for an instant, dark lashes trembling slightly, and let out a relieved, long, hoarse sigh, as if expelling the weight of danger along with the air. Her hand, still warm and firm over your mouth, fell slowly, sliding down your cheek in an almost accidental touch, and her forehead dropped lazily onto your shoulder, dark hair brushing your collarbone, body relaxing for a second against yours.
It was such a short, fleeting moment that you barely had time to savor it, her heat seeping through your jacket, her breath now calmer brushing your skin, a rare glimpse of vulnerability in Clarisse, daughter of Ares, who rarely lowered her guard. Your heart raced again, not from fear, but from something more confusing, warmer, and you felt the impulse to raise your hand, to touch her back, to prolong it. But before you could, she recomposed herself as if a switch had been flipped.
Her body stiffened, shoulders straightening, and she lifted her head, eyes opening to stare at you with a reprimanding expression, brows furrowed in a hard line, lips pressed in a grimace mixing irritation and something that looked like disguised concern.
Her voice came out low, still whispered to ensure the night’s silence wasn’t broken, hoarse from contained effort.
“What the fuck are you doing here?”
You blinked, still dazed from the near-contact, from the relief mixed with adrenaline coursing through your veins like liquid fire. The night’s cold air bit your skin now that her heat had pulled away a little, and you swallowed hard, trying to sound casual, as if you hadn’t almost become monster food.
“I just needed some air,” you murmured, voice coming out shakier than intended, eyes darting to the dark ground for an instant, where damp leaves gleamed under the moonlight.
Clarisse rolled her eyes hard, an exaggerated gesture that echoed softly in the forest, hands now on her own thighs as she leaned back, creating a minimal space between you, but still close enough for her scent to envelop you.
“At the camp borders? Girl, you could’ve died!” she shot back, voice sharpening, but not shouted, as if holding herself back from drawing unwanted attention.
There was a hint of frustration there, but also something softer, as if she were scolding not out of pure anger, but because she cared, a subtle warming in her armor that you were starting to notice in moments like this.
She pulled away completely then, body disentangling from yours with a fluid movement, light steps treading the leaves carefully to avoid noise. You felt the cold invade the space where she had been, a sudden emptiness that made you cross your arms against your chest, the jacket scraping against goosebumped skin.
Clarisse began looking all over the ground, eyes sweeping the carpet of leaves and fallen branches, dragging leaves aside with the tip of her boot, leather creaking softly against the damp earth. Moonlight painted long shadows around her, outlining her strong silhouette, arm muscles flexing as she crouched slightly, rummaging through the soil with her hands.
You watched, confused, still leaning against the rough trunk, heart slowing gradually, but mind spinning with questions.
“I was distracted,” you said, voice low, almost defensive, as if you needed to justify the mistake, hands brushing leaves off your jacket.
She didn’t answer right away, busy rummaging through everything around: leaves flying aside with a dry rustle and branches pushed impatiently. The wind blew stronger for an instant, stirring the canopies above and carrying the distant scent of smoke from the camp bonfires, a reminder that safety was just there, but felt so far now.
“What are you looking for?” you asked finally, leaning forward, eyes following her movements, curiosity mixing with residual worry.
Clarisse grumbled something unintelligible, voice low and hoarse, continuing the search with more urgency.
“I threw my spear when I saw you standing there like an idiot right in that thing’s sights,” she explained finally, words coming out through gritted teeth, as if admitting it irritated her even more.
She straightened for a second, running a hand through her dark, messy hair, eyes narrowed against the darkness. Then she started muttering under her breath, cursing to herself while resuming the search through the leaves: “Fuck, I’m sure I threw it here… Shit, where’s that damn thing? If I lose this, I’m gonna be pissed…”
You watched, moonlight catching the sweat on her forehead, precise but frustrated movements, and a new wave of questions arose.
“How did that thing get in here? Does Chiron know?” you asked, voice gaining urgency, arms uncrossing as you took a step closer, damp ground sticking to the soles of your shoes.
Clarisse paused for an instant, raising her gaze to you, her dark eyes shining with a mix of irritation and reluctance.
“I don’t know,” she admitted, voice low but firm, as if she hated not having all the answers. “And yes, he knows. He was the one who sent us to patrol here.” She crouched again, pushing more leaves aside.
Panic flooded you once more, like a cold tide rising through your chest, images of the monster sniffing the air flashing back into your mind.
“Shouldn’t we alert the camp?” you questioned, voice rising a little despite the whisper, eyes wide in the dark, hands gesturing in the cold air. “What if more things like that get in? Everyone needs to know!”
Clarisse shook her head slowly, without stopping her search, but her tone was calm, almost comforting, another glimpse of that subtle warming, as if she were trying to soothe you without admitting it.
“No,” she countered, firm but not harsh, her eyes meeting yours for a second before returning to the ground. “Chiron is already handling it. He doesn’t want general panic. I’m taking care of the patrols, me and a few others. We handle it quietly, before it turns into a mess.”
You sighed deeply, the air coming out in a white cloud that danced in the night’s cold, and your eyes wandered away, beyond her, into the blackness of the forest where the shadows seemed to move on their own.
Without saying anything, you took a step to the side, then another, feet sinking slightly into the damp earth covered in leaves. Clarisse noticed the movement immediately. She turned her head, eyes narrowing in a mix of curiosity and alertness.
“Where are you going?” she asked, voice low, but carrying an urgency that was not just reprimand.
You didn’t answer. Didn’t look back. You just kept walking slowly, steps silent over the carpet of dead leaves, the cold wind brushing your nape and making the jacket sway against your legs. Your eyes were fixed on a point farther away, where the moonlight hit something metallic half-hidden among exposed roots and piled leaves. You crouched slowly, fingers brushing the cold earth, carefully pushing aside the damp leaves, as if unearthing a secret.
When you stood up, Clarisse’s spear was in your hands.
Its weight was surprising, not just from the celestial bronze, but from the history it carried. You knew how much Clarisse protected that weapon: it was a direct gift from Ares, forged with fury and blood, unique in the world, and she never, ever let anyone touch it. Not even her Ares cabin siblings dared get too close without permission. There was a fierce, almost possessive jealousy there, as if the spear were an extension of her very soul.
You raised your gaze to her, the spear balanced on your open palms, and said, voice low and hoarse from the cold and the adrenaline still coursing through your veins:
“You didn’t hold back.” Then you turned slowly, offering the weapon back, the hilt pointed toward her.
Clarisse stood motionless for a full second. You expected the usual reaction: jaw locked, eyes flashing with irritation, maybe even a low growl of “don’t touch my spear.” But that wasn’t what happened.
Her eyes softened. Her shoulders, tense like bowstrings, dropped slightly. The hard expression she wore as armor cracked, just a little, enough to let something softer, more human escape. She walked toward you in slow, deliberate steps, the ground creaking softly under her boots. Moonlight drew long shadows across her face, highlighting the curve of her jaw, the wet gleam in her dark eyes, the dried sweat on her forehead still shining.
She stopped right in front of you.
You were face to face now, so close that the heat from her body cut through the night’s cold like a hot blade. The air between you felt charged, electric, like before a storm. Clarisse didn’t take the spear immediately. She stayed looking at you for long seconds, eyes tracing your face, the tired eyes, the cheeks flushed from the cold, the slightly parted lips from accelerated breathing. It was a different look: not challenging, not irritated. It was almost… vulnerable.
Then, almost in a whisper, her hoarse voice trembling slightly at the edges, she said.
“You scared me.”
The words hung in the air, heavy and light at the same time. It wasn’t a dramatic confession, not a shout. It was just truth, raw and simple, slipping out of her as if it had been held back for too long. Clarisse, daughter of Ares, who faced monsters without blinking, who laughed in the face of danger, was admitting that you, you, distracted, stubborn, clumsy with a sword, had managed to breach her walls.
Your chest tightened. The spear still in your hands suddenly felt lighter. Clarisse reached out slowly, fingers brushing yours as she took the weapon back. The touch was brief, but warm, and neither of you pulled away immediately. Faces too close, breaths mingling in white clouds.
“Scared you?” you repeated, voice low, almost an echo, tilting your head slightly to the side. The night’s cold bit at your nape, but the heat radiating from her seemed to block everything. “You, Clarisse La Rue, daughter of Ares, who faces monsters like they’re flies… scared by me?”
She huffed low, a hoarse sound that could have been a contained laugh or an attempt to disguise discomfort. Her eyes darted away for a second, looking at the dark ground, damp leaves reflecting moonlight like shards of glass. Clarisse wasn’t good with words, never had been. Her answers came out stiff, cutting, like blades forged in Ares’ fire, with no room for softness or hesitation. But there, in the blackness of the forest, far from the camp’s eyes, she seemed to fight against herself.
Her fingers tightened around the spear’s shaft, knuckles whitening, as if she needed something solid to anchor herself.
“It’s not that,” she murmured, voice strained, each word coming out as if it hurt. She cleared her throat low, raising her gaze back to you, but it was forced, rigid. “You’re… distracted. Stubborn. You show up where you shouldn’t, do stupid things like wandering alone at night. And people… they like you. Everyone in the camp. I didn’t understand. You’re a daughter of Apollo, with your music and paintings, always smiling, always… light. As if the world wasn’t a constant fucking war.”
The words came out in fits and starts, rigid and unpolished, as if she were reciting a battle report instead of opening her chest. You were opposites in everything: she, brute force, anger channeled into every spear strike; you, soft melody, creativity flowing like water instead of fire. And that frustrated her, you could see it in her eyes, in the way her jaw tensed with every pause.
“After the campfire… that night when you sang and everyone stopped to listen. I saw. I saw why they like you. You make things seem… easy. Normal. And that frustrates the hell out of me, because nothing here is normal. I’m not normal.” She gestured to herself, to the spear, to the dark forest around, voice hardening at the edges, as if admitting that weakened her.
You felt a nervous laugh rise in your throat, but swallowed it, eyes softening as you met her rigidity.
“That frustrates you? Why?”
Clarisse hesitated, lips parting, but no words came right away. The difficulty was there, palpable: she stalled, body rigid like a bronze statue, eyes blinking slowly as she struggled to find the right words.
“Because… you make me question,” she admitted finally, voice low and hoarse, almost a contained growl. “I don’t question. I fight. But you… you get into my head, girl. And now this.” She gestured vaguely to the space between you, to the monster that had fled, to the moment that had bound you there. “You scared me because… if something happened to you… I don’t know. Shit, I don’t know how to say this right.”
The words landed like a stone in your chest. It wasn’t dramatic, wasn’t poetic. It was raw, almost painful to hear, because Clarisse La Rue never spoke like this. She didn’t admit weakness. And there she was, exposing exactly that.
You took an instinctive step back, heart racing, eyes wide. Not from rejection, but because the intensity of it caught you off guard. It was too much. It was too real. You felt the icy air invade the space that had just opened between you, dew from the leaves sticking to the soles of your boots, and for a second you thought you would say something, anything, to break the tension.
But Clarisse was faster.
With a brusque movement, almost angry at herself, she threw the spear to the ground. The celestial bronze hit the earth with a dull, metallic sound, echoing through the clearing like a muffled sigh, rolling a few centimeters among the damp leaves that crackled softly under the impact. Before you could react, her hands were on your waist, strong and warm, pulling you back with an urgency that allowed no retreat. Your bodies collided again, chest to chest, her heat swallowing the night’s cold like a living flame, the fabric of her t-shirt brushing your jacket with a soft, electric friction.
She held you firm, but not with brutality. Her fingers spread across your back, as if wanting to envelop you entirely, spreading a warmth that rose up your spine like a slow, delicious wave, and her eyes, those eyes that always seemed to challenge the world, were now vulnerable, almost pleading, reflecting moonlight in silver sparks.
“Tell me I’m not crazy,” she whispered, voice trembling at the edges, so low it was almost a secret murmured against the wind, laden with a hoarse desperation that made your skin tingle. “Tell me you feel it too. That it’s not just me here… breaking everything I know how to be.”
You felt a nervous, almost incredulous laugh rise in your throat, bubbling like a light melody in your tight chest. It was so typical of her, even in the midst of vulnerability, still sounding like an order disguised as a plea, the hoarse tone vibrating in the cold air and making the space around feel denser, more charged. Your eyes filled with an affection you hadn’t even known you carried for her until that moment, a warmth spreading from your chest to the tips of your fingers.
Slowly, you raised both hands and held her face. Your thumbs brushed her cheekbones, feeling the warm, slightly soft skin, the touch gentle like a feather caress, making her draw in a deep breath, chest rising against yours. Clarisse closed her eyes for a second, as if the touch hurt from how good it felt, a subtle tremor running through her body, echoing in your own.
“Then we’re both crazy,” you murmured, voice low and hoarse, a small smile trembling on your lips, laden with a sweetness that contrasted with the cutting cold of the night.
And then you leaned in.
First, you brushed your nose against hers, a light, almost shy caress, testing the waters, feeling the heat of her breath against your skin. Clarisse let out a short, trembling sigh, and her fingers tightened on your waist a little more, as if she needed to hold on to keep from collapsing, the grip sending warm shivers up your spine, mingling with the cold that prickled your exposed arms.
You brushed your lips against hers, just the outline, just the heat, without pressure, without hurry. It was a test, a silent question, soft warm lips grazing like a whispered promise. Her lips parted instinctively, waiting, trembling slightly, and you felt her hot breath against your mouth, a silent invitation that made your heart hammer like a rhythmic drum in the forest’s quiet.
Then came the sound.
Distant shouts, sharp and cutting, tearing through the forest silence like blades. They came from the east, probably near the forest edge that opened to the training fields, where the night patrol usually gathered. They weren’t shouts of play or training; they were real panic shouts, followed by a low, guttural roar that made the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
Clarisse pulled away instantly, body stiffening as if a switch had been flipped. The vulnerability evaporated in the blink of an eye. Shoulders squared, jaw locked, dark eyes narrowed toward the sound, scanning the darkness like a predator scenting threat. She was Clarisse La Rue again: daughter of Ares, warrior, sentinel. The hand still on your waist squeezed by reflex, protective, but the rest of her was already in combat mode.
You felt your chest tighten, not from fear, but from a strange mix of frustration and anticipated longing.
“You need to help them,” you said, voice low, but firm.
Clarisse shook her head automatically, negative, almost instinctive.
“I can’t let you go back alone.” The answer came out hoarse, laden with a stubbornness as much hers as the spear on the ground. Her eyes returned to you for a second, and there was something there, a raw, unfiltered concern she rarely let slip.
You raised your hand slowly, caressing her face with your fingertips. Warm skin under your palm, dried sweat still clinging to the line of her jaw, the accelerated pulse of the artery in her neck. She closed her eyes for an instant, and you leaned in to plant a soft kiss on her cheek, just the light, affectionate contact, a temporary goodbye that said everything without needing words.
“It’s okay,” you murmured against her skin, nose brushing hers once more. “I can take care of myself. Now go.”
Clarisse hesitated. The fingers on your waist opened slowly, reluctantly, as if every inch of distance hurt physically. She released you at last, but not before letting her eyes trace your entire face, the slightly trembling lips, the cheeks flushed from cold and heat, the eyes shining under moonlight. It was a soft look, almost sweet, that no one in the camp would ever associate with her.
More shouts echoed, now closer, accompanied by a crash that sounded like wood splintering.
Clarisse crouched quickly, grabbing the spear from the ground with a fluid movement, celestial bronze gleaming cold in her hand like a natural extension of her arm. She straightened, spun the weapon once to test the balance, and then, without warning, pulled a dagger from the sheath at her waist, a short blade with a worn leather hilt from constant use. She placed it in your hand, wrapping your fingers around the hilt with firmness but care.
“For precaution,” she said, voice low and hoarse, but carrying an implicit promise. Her eyes met yours for one more second, and there was something there, a spark of disguised amusement, a corner of her mouth almost rising. “I’ll take it back tomorrow.”
Then she turned her back and ran.
Her steps were quick, precise, crushing leaves and branches without hesitation, her strong silhouette disappearing among the trees toward the shouts. Moonlight painted silver stripes across her back, on the tense muscles under the orange camp t-shirt, and for an instant you stood there, watching her vanish into the darkness, heart still racing from the goodbye, from the feeling that something irreversible had just begun.
You looked at the dagger in your hand. The hilt was still warm from her body, the metal cold and sharp against your palm. A low laugh escaped your lips, almost incredulous, and you bit your lower lip hard, feeling the residual tingle from the almost-kiss.
That was just an excuse. A perfect excuse to see you tomorrow and finish what you had started.
And, gods, you couldn’t wait for it to happen.
The wind blew stronger, stirring the leaves above your head, carrying the distant scent of smoke from the camp bonfires and the faint echo of shouts that now seemed to be under control. You tucked the dagger into your jacket’s waistband, adjusting it carefully, and began walking back, light steps on the damp earth, heart beating in a new, more alive rhythm, as if each beat were a note from a song you hadn’t composed yet, but already knew would be about her.
heyy i love ur clarisse works omg!!! i would loveee if you could do another apollo!reader x clarisse fic but reader is more into music than the archery aspect of apollo cabin… maybe reader gives out guitar lessons to the kids at camp and sings at the campfire and clarisse finds herself warming to her.. 😋
TOWARDS THE SUN | PART.1
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of apollo!reader
description: clarisse never understood what exactly was so special about you. you spent your days covered in paint, always surrounded by kids or with a guitar in your hands. to clarisse, you represented exactly the opposite of everything she valued. yet it only took one dislocated shoulder for the looks of contempt to start lingering longer, for the sound of that stupid guitar to begin echoing in her mind, and little by little, the hatred turned into an unexpected warmth.
warnings: english isn't my first language, sorry in advance!
a/c: this request ended up getting huge, so i decided to split it into two parts, but don't worry, part two is now available on my profile!
--------
Clarisse never understood what exactly was so special about you.
She now watched you from afar, arms crossed over her broad chest, covered by the bronze armor scratched from simulated battles. The afternoon summer sun beat down hard on the training field, making sweat run down the backs of the campers who clashed with swords and spears, the clang of metal echoing like a hymn to war. But you? You were there, sitting on the soft grass near the Apollo cabin, that worn-out guitar resting in your lap, fingers dancing over the strings as if the world around you didn’t exist.
Clarisse huffed quietly, wiping the sweat from her forehead with the back of her gloved hand. Daughter of Ares, she lived for the controlled chaos of combat, the weight of the spear in her hands, the impact of shields colliding, the metallic taste of blood in her mouth after a hard-won victory. Her cabin siblings were like her: warriors forged in the fire of the arena.
They trained themselves to death day after day, running through the forest or facing the nocturnal harpies that patrolled the camp’s borders. It was the dirty work, the kind that kept everyone alive when the outside world threatened to invade with its mythological creatures. And you were the absolute opposite of all that.
She leaned against a nearby tree, eyes narrowed, fixed on you as you tuned the guitar with a patience that irritated her deeply.
Does she just do this all day? Clarisse thought, feeling a knot of contempt form in her stomach.
While the rest of them bled and fought, you sat there, perched like a princess on your throne of grass. Teaching guitar to the younger kids, those overly loud Hermes brats, or the Aphrodite kids who pretended interest just to flirt with you. Painting canvases in the cabin’s shadows or sketching portraits of campers, as if any of that mattered in a world where survival depended on a sharp blade, not a musical note.
Clarisse shook her head, feeling her curly hair stick to her sweaty neck. You weren’t like the other Apollo kids, the ones who at least deigned to step onto the battlefield with bows and arrows. Not even like the healers, who dirtied their hands with potions and bandages, saving lives in the heat of the fight. No, you were the embodiment of art.
But why? Why did the entire camp seem to adore you for it? Even Chiron smiled when he heard your voice echoing during the nighttime campfires.
“She’s nothing special,” Clarisse muttered to herself, kicking a loose stone on the ground that rolled down the packed dirt path. “Nothing that deserves all this worship.”
You were so peaceful. So serene amid the chaos. While she and her siblings dealt with sweat, pain, and the brutal glory of victory, you floated through the camp, handing out smiles and...kindness. Ew. That repelled her like nothing else. Every trait of yours that charmed everyone else, the gentleness in teaching a child to strum a string, the quiet focus while mixing paints on a palette, the voice that rose like a sunrise during sing-alongs, was like a blade against her warrior pride.
You represented everything she hated: weakness disguised as beauty, passivity pretending to be strength, the luxury of creating instead of destroying. In a world of capricious gods and starving monsters, how could someone like you be so loved? How could you, a daughter of Apollo, shine so brightly without ever dirtying your hands in the mud of battle?
Just as Clarisse took the first step to walk away from the tree, the sound of dry leaves being stepped on made her freeze. She turned her head sharply, neck muscles taut like bowstrings, and there was Silena Beauregard, daughter of Aphrodite, with that sly smile that always seemed to know too much.
The afternoon sun lit up her dark, wavy hair, falling perfectly over her shoulders as if she’d stepped out of a beauty session instead of a day at camp. Silena wore an orange Camp Half-Blood t-shirt, but somehow managed to make it look elegant, a delicate shell necklace tinkling softly in the breeze. Her warm brown eyes, the kind that could melt even the hardest heart, fixed on Clarisse with a mix of amusement and curiosity.
“You’re doing it again.”
Clarisse rolled her eyes dramatically, huffing as if Silena’s mere presence was an unwanted interruption.
“I’m not doing anything,” she grumbled, voice low and rough, laced with the coldness she wore like armor.
She crossed her arms tighter, planting her feet like she was bracing for a fight, even though she knew with Silena the battles were always with words, not blades. The sun hit her back, warming the bronze armor, but she felt an inner chill, as if she’d been caught red-handed stealing candy from the Hermes cabin.
Silena laughed softly, a light, musical sound that carried through the air, making a few heads turn on the nearby field. She stepped closer, completely ignoring Clarisse’s defensive stance, and placed a hand on her hip with natural grace.
“Come on, Clarisse. Your eyes are gonna burn a hole through her head if you keep staring like that.”
Clarisse felt her face heat up, a mix of anger and embarrassment she hated admitting.
“None of your business, Beauregard,” she shot back, voice sharper than she intended, like the edge of a freshly sharpened spear. “Go braid your hair or whatever you Aphrodite kids do in your cabin.”
But Silena wasn’t the type to back down easily. She stepped even closer, the subtle scent of wildflowers, jasmine mixed with something sweet and indefinable, invading Clarisse’s space, forcing her to fight the urge to step back. Silena tilted her head, studying her friend’s face with genuine curiosity, lips curved in a mischievous smile.
“What was it this time?” Silena blinked, exaggerating innocence, and poked Clarisse’s arm lightly with her finger, as if testing the rigidity of a statue.
Clarisse grumbled something unintelligible, a low growl that sounded more like a hunting dog than a human reply. She kicked another loose stone, sending it flying into the tall grass, and crossed her arms even tighter, forearm muscles visibly flexing.
“You’re annoying, you know that? Worse than a hungry harpy. I was just looking. Strategy. Daughter of Ares and all that.” But her voice faltered at the end, and she knew Silena would notice.
Their interactions were always like this: a comedic dance of stubbornness and disguised affection, like two sisters fighting over an invisible toy. Clarisse was the unshakeable wall, and Silena, the breeze that found every crack.
Silena raised her eyebrows, feigning exaggerated surprise, and dramatically placed a hand over her heart.
“Strategy? Oh, of course! Because staring at an Apollo kid playing guitar is the peak of military tactics. Next step: invade Troy with a flute band!” She laughed again, louder this time, the sound bubbling like a fountain in the pavilion, and stepped to the side, circling Clarisse as if appraising a sculpture. “Spill it already. Why does every time she shows up you get that ‘who dared invade my territory’ face?”
Clarisse groaned, running a hand over her sweaty face, messy curls falling into her eyes.
“Fine, fine! Stop circling me like a damn fly!” She finally turned to face Silena head-on, shoulders relaxing just a fraction despite herself.
There was something about Silena’s cheerful persistence that always wore her down, like water eroding rock.
“Gods, look at her!” She pointed discreetly in your direction, where you were still immersed in the guitar lesson. “She’s sitting there playing little songs while we’re killing ourselves in training. Does that seem fair to you?”
Silena frowned slightly, her smile softening into something more thoughtful, as if reading between the lines of a poem. She crossed her arms, tilting her head to watch you in the distance, the wind lightly tousling her hair.
“I’m pretty sure that’s not what actually bothers you, Clarisse. Training is training, but you don’t get like this with everyone who skips the arena.”
Clarisse groaned in irritation, a guttural sound that rumbled low, like an engine about to explode. She pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling frustration bubble like a badly brewed potion.
“For Ares’ sake… I just want to understand what’s so special about her that everyone seems to melt around her. Like, actually melt! Chiron smiles, the nymphs applaud, even the Hephaestus kids stop hammering to listen. It’s ridiculous!”
Silena couldn’t hold back the laugh this time, a genuine one that started as a muffled snort and turned contagious, making her shoulders shake. She covered her mouth with her hand, eyes dancing with amusement, while Clarisse stood there, annoyed, cheeks flushing with anger mixed with embarrassment.
“You’re hilarious when you get like this! Like a lioness growling at a butterfly.” Silena wiped an imaginary tear from the corner of her eye, still laughing. “Maybe if you tried… I don’t know? Actually getting to know her? Then you’d understand. Who knows, you might find out she doesn’t bite, or at least not like you do.” She winked again, the teasing light and affectionate.
Clarisse slowly turned her face toward Silena, eyes wide with a mix of disbelief and near offense, as if the daughter of Aphrodite had just suggested Ares was a peaceful god who liked flowers. Her lips parted, but no words came out right away; instead she blinked twice, as if trying to process the absurdity of it all.
“What?” Silena asked, tilting her head again, tone still light but now with a hint of genuine curiosity.
Clarisse let out a short, dry, humorless laugh, shaking her head as if Silena had said the dumbest thing in the world. She started walking, steps heavy and deliberate, kicking dry dirt with every stride as she headed back toward the training field path. She raised her voice just enough to be heard without turning her face.
“I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear that so our friendship can continue,” she said, tone dripping with cold sarcasm, as if declaring a unilateral truce.
Silena stood frozen for a second, mouth open, brown eyes wide in disbelief. She threw her arms out in an exaggerated “what just happened here?” gesture, her necklace swinging with the motion.
“Clarisse! I’m being serious!” she shouted, voice rising a pitch, mixing frustration and contained laughter.
She took two quick steps after her friend, but Clarisse didn’t slow down, in fact, she sped up, broad shoulders tense as if marching into battle instead of fleeing a conversation.
“Clarisse La Rue, you stubborn-headed girl, get back here right now!”
Clarisse didn’t bother answering. She kept walking, curly hair swaying with each firm step, until she disappeared a little among the trees lining the path. The sound of swords and training shouts already began to swallow her footsteps.
Silena stopped in the middle of the grass, hands on hips, staring at her friend’s retreating back. She huffed loudly, a frustrated and almost comical sound, as if dealing with a stubborn five-year-old instead of a nearly six-foot daughter of Ares made of pure stubbornness.
“What a stubborn girl,” she muttered to herself, slowly shaking her head.
The wind blew again, carrying with it the distant sound of your guitar melody, soft, insistent, as if mocking the tension that had just formed between the two of them. Silena ran a hand through her hair, letting out a long, defeated sigh, but with a stubborn little smile still curving her lips.
She turned her face toward you for a moment, watching you there, oblivious to everything, fingers still dancing over the strings while an eight-year-old girl tried to imitate the rhythm with adorable seriousness. Silena shook her head once more, then started walking slowly back toward the pavilion, her thoughts clearly still spinning around the friend who had run from her own truth.
A few days passed, and the summer continued relentless: the sun punishing skin, the air thick with dust kicked up by campers’ feet in runs and combats, the constant smell of scorched pine mixed with sweat and weapon metal.
Clarisse didn’t stop watching you.
It wasn’t something she’d admit out loud, not even to herself really, but every time she passed near the Apollo cabin or the central lawn, her eyes betrayed the habit. She saw you, always serene, always clean, always surrounded by light laughter and children who seemed to orbit you like satellites drawn to a private sun. And every time she saw that scene, the knot in her stomach tightened a little more.
That particular afternoon, the sky was dyed burnt orange by the sunset, and Clarisse had just come out of a particularly brutal training session. Her arms burned from lifting the spear so much, her thighs trembled from running the obstacle course, and there was a fresh smear of wet dirt on her left cheek where she’d fallen after a poorly calculated strike from a cabin brother.
The bronze armor was dirty, scratched, with bits of grass stuck to the plates; her curly hair, usually tied in a tight ponytail or braids, had come loose in rebellious, sweat-damp strands that clung to her neck and temples. She smelled of effort, hot metal, and turned earth. But she didn’t care how exposed she felt like this, dirty, sweaty, real, as she walked toward the Big House.
She climbed the wide wooden porch steps with heavy footfalls, intention clear: find Chiron, complain about some injustice in the patrol schedule, or simply vent the day’s accumulated rage. But she stopped on the last step when she saw you.
You were sitting on the porch swing, guitar in your lap like a natural extension of your body. The kids, five or six of various ages, were scattered around you on cushions and improvised rugs, some with small guitars in their hands, others just listening with bright eyes. You wore the simple orange camp t-shirt, clean and spotless, worn but impeccable jeans, and your loose hair fell in soft waves over your shoulders, catching the golden light of dusk.
Pure radiance. Irritating serenity. Everything Clarisse wasn’t in that moment.
You looked up when you noticed her presence. The movement was natural, unstartled, and a welcoming smile curved your lips. Clarisse felt her stomach twist, not from hunger, but from something she refused to name. Anger? Contempt? Envy disguised as disgust?
You stopped strumming the strings and tilted your head slightly.
“Want to try?” you asked, voice calm, almost gentle, as if offering a slice of cake instead of an instrument Clarisse considered useless.
Clarisse stood frozen there on the last step, staring at you with an expression that could freeze the canoe lake. Her arms crossed automatically over her chest, armor creaking faintly. She felt the contrast between the two of you like a punch to the gut: you, immaculate and luminous; her, dirty, sweaty, dirt on her boots and a fresh scar on her forearm dripping sweat mixed with dust.
“Music doesn’t rip a hydra’s head off,” she spat, voice low and cutting, loaded with disdain. Each word came out like a blade being sharpened.
For the briefest second, so quick almost no one would notice, the smile vanished from your face. Your eyes blinked, a shadow passed through them, something vulnerable and human. But then you regained control, the smile returned, softer, more restrained, as if nothing had happened.
“Then you must be looking for Chiron…” you said, voice still gentle, but now with a tone that acknowledged the wall Clarisse had built.
Clarisse didn’t answer right away. Her eyes scanned you up and down, the relaxed posture, hands resting on the guitar, the way the children around you seemed protected just by your presence. She shifted uncomfortably, transferring weight from one leg to the other, as if the porch floor had suddenly become too hot. Her arms stayed crossed, deep scowl marking her forehead, but there was something new there: a faint discomfort she couldn’t explain.
She nodded once, sharp and affirmative, without softening the scowl. You sighed softly, not in irritation, but in a kind of amused resignation, and jerked your chin toward the inside of the Big House.
“Playing poker with Mr. D.”
Clarisse snorted through her nose, a short, disdainful sound, but didn’t move immediately. She stood there another second, eyes still fixed on you, as if deciding whether it was worth saying anything else or just turning and walking in. The children around you started whispering, one nudging another and discreetly pointing at Clarisse, as if she were a mythological monster that had decided to appear on the porch.
Finally, Clarisse uncrossed her arms, turned on her heel, and climbed the last steps with a low grunt.
“Don’t waste time teaching those kids little songs when the world out there wants to kill them,” she muttered, more to herself than to you, but loud enough to be heard.
She passed by you without looking again, shoving the Big House door open harder than necessary. The creak of wood echoed across the porch, and the sound of the children’s giggles slowly returned, as if the air had been released from invisible pressure.
But Clarisse, already inside the house, felt the weight of that calm gaze on her back for much longer than she cared to admit.
[…]
The sun was already low enough that the arena looked bathed in blood and copper, the air heavy with the smell of hot sand, sweat, and heated metal. The clang of weapons had quieted a little; many campers were already finishing training, cleaning blades, wrapping makeshift bandages around bruised wrists, but there was still enough noise to drown out murmured conversations.
Clarisse stood in the center of the sword-training area, curly hair plastered to her forehead and temples in layers of sweat and dust. She spun the practice spear between her fingers, trying to keep Silena focused.
“One more time. Cross attack, I block with the spear and counter low. Don’t hesitate, Beauregard, or I’ll drop you again.”
“You’re killing me on purpose today, aren’t you? My arm already feels like jelly.”
Silena advanced. The strike came better this time, faster, cleaner. Clarisse raised the spear to block, but her eyes betrayed her focus. They lifted, as always, to the bleachers.
You were there.
Full armor, polished bronze reflecting the sunset in shades of liquid fire. The breastplate molded to your body, greaves tight on your shins, bracers that never seemed to have taken a real scratch. The helmet rested beside you. You sat in the third row, legs crossed in lotus position, small notebook open in your lap. Your right hand held a pencil, making quick, sure strokes. Loose hair fell over one shoulder, catching the orange light and almost glowing. Your face was serene, concentrated, as if the chaos of the arena were just distant noise.
Clarisse felt her stomach twist. Why were you dressed for war if you weren’t going to fight? Why did you look so untouched? So clean? So distant from everything that actually mattered?
“Clarisse!”
Silena’s voice came too late.
Her foot hooked Clarisse’s ankle with cruel precision, exactly the low sweep Clarisse had taught her the week before. Poor weight distribution, gaze locked on the bleachers, everything conspired against her. Clarisse fell sideways, right shoulder hitting the packed sand first. The crack was sharp, audible, like a branch snapping. Pain exploded instantly, white and hot, shooting up her arm like poison. She rolled onto her back, air leaving her lungs in a rough, animal grunt, left hand flying to the dislocated shoulder.
Silena let the sword drop. The thud in the sand sounded too loud.
“Clarisse! Gods…” She clapped hands over her mouth, eyes wide with genuine horror. “I didn’t, I didn’t mean to hit like that! You were distracted again, I—”
Clarisse gritted her teeth, face twisted in a grimace of pain and fury. She sat up slowly, right arm hanging useless.
“You hit perfectly…” she managed between short, hissing breaths. “Congratulations… you… bitch…”
Silena dropped to her knees beside her in a blink, hands hovering, unsure where to touch.
“Let me see! Was it bad?”
“It was shit,” Clarisse growled, trying to lift the arm and stopping halfway with a low, guttural moan. “And it’s your fault, what the hell kind of sweep was that?”
“My fault?” Silena’s voice rose, indignant. “You were staring at the bleachers again! Again, Clarisse! Third time just today you got distracted.”
“Shut up, Beauregard.”
“I’m not shutting up! You almost lost your arm because—”
The argument rose in volume, voices overlapping in the middle of the arena. Some campers stopped to look, whispers starting to spread.
And then light footsteps in the sand.
Both of you looked up.
You were descending the bleachers with that same irritating calm as always. The armor clinked softly with each step, a delicate, almost musical sound that contrasted with the arena’s raw clang. The notebook was still tucked under your left arm, pencil held between the fingers of your right hand. You came close enough that Clarisse could smell the faint scent of fresh paint, scorched wood, and sun-warmed bronze. You crouched beside her without hesitation, knees sinking into the dusty sand, eyes going straight to the injured shoulder.
“Can I see?” you asked, voice low, gentle, without a trace of pity or superiority. Just practical curiosity.
Clarisse froze. Her whole body went rigid, not from pain, but from the sudden proximity. Your face was inches from hers. Eyes attentive, no judgment. Hands hovering, waiting for permission.
“I don’t need your help,” Clarisse spat, voice coming out more venomous than she intended. “Go away. Leave real wounds to people who know how to handle them.”
You blinked once, slowly. The expression didn’t change, remained serene, almost patient, but Clarisse saw the slight furrow between your brows, the subtle flash of hurt that vanished as quickly as it appeared.
Silena exploded.
“Clarisse La Rue, stop this shit right now!” She leaned forward, pointing a finger in her friend’s face. “She came down here to help you, getting herself dirty in the filthy sand because of you, and you still act like she’s a plague? Your shoulder’s out of place, it’s not time to play tough bitch!”
“I said I can handle it myself,” Clarisse shot back, teeth clenched. She tried to shift away a little, but the movement made pain explode again. She hissed, face paling for a second. “I don’t need anyone’s pity. Especially not hers.”
You didn’t retreat. Instead, you slowly extended your hands, fingers hovering over her shoulder without touching yet.
“It’s not pity,” you said, low, almost a whisper. “It’s just… a dislocated shoulder. I know how to put it back. If you let me.”
Clarisse opened her mouth to tell you to fuck off, to curse loud enough for everyone to hear. But Silena was faster.
“Let her, you stubborn asshole!” Silena nearly shouted, eyes flashing. “You’re gonna sit there moaning in pain the rest of the day just to prove what? That you’re tougher than everyone? That you don’t need anyone?”
Clarisse shot Silena a murderous look, chest rising and falling fast.
“You don’t get to boss me around, Beauregard.”
“Someone has to, because you clearly have no sense!”
You seized the opening.
It was quick. Your hands closed around her arm and shoulder, one gripping firmly above the joint, the other wrapping the elbow with precision. Before Clarisse could react, you pulled in a sharp, controlled, practiced motion.
The crack echoed loud through the arena. Clear. Unmistakable.
Clarisse screamed, a short, surprised sound, more shock than pain. The arm snapped back into place with a strange sensation of immediate relief, like an overstretched rope finally released.
On pure instinct, she shoved you with her left hand.
You fell sitting in the sand, legs folded to the side, notebook flying open to a page full of lines.
Silence.
Clarisse stared at you, chest heaving, eyes wide. The pain was gone. The shoulder still throbbed, but it was bearable, muscular, not the lancinating agony from before. She moved the arm slowly, rotating the shoulder in small circles. It worked. Perfectly.
You stayed sitting there in the sand, looking at her with those calm eyes. No anger. No accusation. Just… waiting. A strand of hair fell over your face, and you brushed it away with sand-dirty fingers, leaving faint traces on your cheek.
“Damn.” Silena was the first to speak, voice low, almost reverent. “She fixes your shoulder and gets shoved.”
Clarisse swallowed hard. Felt her face burn, pure, hot, suffocating embarrassment. She looked away, staring at the sand between her boots.
“…Sorry,” she muttered, so low it almost got lost in the wind. The word came out scratched, as if it hurt more to say than the dislocated shoulder had.
You just gave a small, shy, almost invisible smile. You stood slowly, brushing sand from your armor with calm movements. You picked up the notebook, closed it carefully, and hugged it to your chest.
“It’s nothing,” you answered simply, voice soft as ever. “I recommend not straining it for a few days, it could pop out again.”
Then you turned and started walking back toward the bleachers, bronze reflecting the last ray of sun as if made of fire.
Clarisse watched your back until you disappeared among the upper steps. Silena crouched beside her again, now with a barely contained smirk mixed with irritation.
“You’re unbelievable, you know that? Congratulations, Clarisse. Maximum stubbornness achieved.”
Clarisse didn’t answer.
But for the first time in weeks, the knot in her stomach wasn’t anger. It was shame mixed with something she still didn’t want to name. And that scared her more than any monster she’d ever faced in the arena.
“Shut up, Silena.”
The next day dawned gray and heavy, as if the clouds had gathered above Camp Half-Blood just to smother any attempt at light. The air carried a dense, almost solid humidity that clung to the skin and turned every breath into something slow and uncomfortable. The leaves on the trees hung limp, and even the smell of pine and salt from Long Island Sound felt muffled, trapped under the leaden sky.
Clarisse woke up earlier than usual, her body still programmed for the dawn of training, but her right shoulder, bound in a rough sling of faded orange linen, immediately reminded her why there was no reason to rush to the arena. The healer at the Big House had been emphatic, with that calm voice that only irritated her more.
“Four days without straining it, Clarisse. Minimum.” She had stormed out of the infirmary slamming the door harder than necessary, kicking pebbles along the gravel path as if each one was responsible for her frustration.
No spear. No shield. No training. The energy that normally burned through punches, runs, and shouts now built up like acid in her stomach, corroding from the inside. She walked through the camp with stiffened shoulders, jaw clenched, good arm balled into a fist. Every step was a silent protest. She passed the arena and felt her chest tighten at the sight of the other demigods already warming up, the distant clang of metal, the shouts of instruction, the smell of sweat and churned sand. All without her.
The path led her, almost unintentionally, to the clearing near the Apollo cabin. The grass there was lusher, the air a little less suffocating under the generous shade of an old oak. A long picnic table, covered in plastic tarps splattered with old paint, served as the base for organized chaos. Children, between six and ten years old, sat on low stools or directly on the grass, small canvases or sheets of brown paper in front of them, brushes dripping vibrant colors.
And you, in the center of it all.
Dark blue canvas overalls, one strap slipping off your shoulder, revealing the orange camp t-shirt underneath. Sleeves rolled up, forearms painted in ochre yellow, faded turquoise, rust red. Hair tied in a loose bun, damp strands stuck to your neck. A light green streak on your left cheek, another purple smudge on your forehead, as if the kids had decided to turn you into a walking work of art. Your hands were a map of colors: blue fingers, red palms, orange nails.
You leaned over a little girl with braids, guiding her brush with infinite patience.
“Like this, see. Keep it light. Like wind on the grass.”
The girl laughed, and the sound spread, light and contagious.
Clarisse stopped about ten meters away, half hidden in the shadow of the cabin’s column. Good arm crossed over her chest, the other immobilized, posture rigid as stone. She huffed low, almost a growl.
You lifted your face first, sensing the weight of the gaze before even hearing the snap of a dry leaf under her boot. Your eyes met hers, quickly scanning the sling, the closed expression, the tense shoulders. Hesitation passed over your face, but you wiped the brush on a cloth hanging from your belt and spoke, voice soft, almost careful.
“Hi. Need anything?”
Clarisse looked away for a second, then back, taking in the whole scene: the kids, the canvases, the paint smudges, you in the middle of it all looking… comfortable. As if the world wasn’t falling apart just because she couldn’t fight.
“No,” she answered curtly, voice rough with contained bad mood. “Just passing by.”
She spun on her heels, ready to leave, jaw tight. But you were faster.
“If you want to stay… you’re welcome.”
The words came out low, without pressure, but with a tone that said I won’t force you, but the door is open. Clarisse froze mid-turn. Something in her chest twisted, irritation, maybe, or the beginning of something worse: curiosity.
She turned slowly, eyes narrowed.
“I don’t paint, daughter of Apollo.”
You shrugged, a small, almost indifferent gesture, but your eyes sparkled with something amused.
“They’re here exactly to learn.” You looked at the kids and added, in a conspiratorial tone: “Aren’t they cute?”
The children lifted their heads immediately, several voices overlapping:
“Yeah, Aunt Clarisse!”
“Aunt Clarisse, stay!”
“Come paint with us!”
Clarisse blinked, incredulous. Aunt. Them calling her aunt. As if she were someone who… belonged there. She looked at you, searching for mockery, but found only a low, contained laugh escaping your lips as you shook your head.
“You guys want Aunt Clarisse to stay?” you asked the kids, eyebrows raised, smile growing slowly, a light, genuine smile that lit up the paint smudges on your face and made something strange and warm stir in Clarisse’s chest.
The kids shouted in chorus.
“YES!”
Clarisse rolled her eyes so hard she almost felt dizzy. She huffed loudly, crossed her good arm over her chest again, jaw so tight it hurt.
“Ridiculous,” she muttered, more to herself than to anyone.
But her feet didn’t move toward the exit.
The silence stretched. The kids looking at her with big, hopeful eyes. You waiting, without pushing, just absentmindedly cleaning the brush on the cloth. Clarisse felt the weight of that collective gaze like a chain, not of anger, but of expectation. And she hated admitting that part of her didn’t want to disappoint.
After long seconds, she gave in.
She took three heavy steps, as if each one physically hurt, and sat on the stool farthest from the table. Whole body rigid, face closed, sling rubbing uncomfortably against her t-shirt. She crossed her good arm over her chest and stared at everything with the expression of someone who would rather be anywhere else.
The nearest kids shrank a little. A little girl with braids dropped her brush on the grass. Another blinked fast, as if expecting a shout.
Clarisse noticed. And, for the first time that entire day, one corner of her mouth lifted, almost imperceptible, almost a real smile, tinged with irony.
“What?” she grumbled, voice rough, but with a tone that wasn’t exactly a threat.
You laughed softly again, shaking your head as you went back to helping one of the kids with a shade of blue.
Clarisse stayed there, sulky, scowling, shoulders tense… but without getting up. The knot of anger in her stomach loosened, just a little. The gray of the day still weighed, but for the first time in hours, it hurt a little less.
And you, from the corner of your eye, noticed. You said nothing.
The silence that settled wasn’t exactly comfortable, but it wasn’t hostile either. It was the kind of silence that happens when everyone is waiting for the next move from someone who doesn’t usually play by other people’s rules. The kids gradually returned to their brushes and papers, but their glances still darted to Clarisse from time to time, quick, curious, as if she were a wild animal that, by some miracle, had decided to sit at the table instead of attacking.
Clarisse kept her posture rigid, good arm crossed over her chest like a barrier, gaze fixed on an undefined spot on the table where yellow paint had dried in irregular drops. She tried to ignore the tingling at the back of her neck, the weight of those childish little eyes on her. Tried to pretend she didn’t notice.
But one of the girls, the same one with tight braids who had dropped her brush earlier, couldn’t hold it in. She was about seven, big brown eyes too large for her skinny face, and a courage that probably came from surviving monsters before she even learned to tie her shoelaces properly. She tilted her head, looking straight at the faded orange sling that held Clarisse’s arm against her chest.
“What happened to your arm?”
The question came clean, direct, without malice, just pure curiosity. The kind of question kids ask because they haven’t yet learned that some things aren’t asked.
Clarisse froze. Her mouth opened a little, but nothing came out right away. She blinked fast, surprised, as if she’d taken an invisible slap. Jaw locked, then unlocked, and she tried to form a reply, something rude, something to end the subject, something to return her to the safe territory of rudeness.
“I… it was… a stupid accident, that’s all. It’s none of your—”
But you were faster.
“Aunt Clarisse got hurt fighting a monster to protect the camp.”
Your voice came out calm, almost casual, as if you were telling a bedtime story. You didn’t even stop brushing the canvas while speaking; you just lifted your eyes to Clarisse for a fraction of a second, a quick flash of complicity, or maybe provocation, before returning your attention to the canvas in front of you.
The kids stopped everything. Brushes suspended in the air. Mouths half-open. Eyes wide, shining with pure admiration.
“Really?” whispered a freckled boy, as if he couldn’t believe his own luck at being in the presence of a real hero.
“What monster?” asked another girl, the one with pink paint on her hands, leaning forward as if expecting a battle told right there, on the picnic table.
Clarisse slowly turned her face to you. Her eyes were confused, not angry, not exactly. It was a strange mix: surprise, distrust, and something more vulnerable that she hated letting slip. As if, for the first time in a long while, someone had told a version of her that wasn’t just anger and brute strength. A… heroic version. Protective.
She opened her mouth again, but no words came out. Instead, she just held your gaze for long seconds. If by “monster” you meant a treacherous sweep from Silena during a grumpy training session, well… you didn’t need to clarify. The way you said it turned the humiliation into glory without effort.
The kids didn’t wait for an answer. They exploded with questions and exclamations:
“Was it a hellhound?”
“Or a drakon?”
“Did you kill it, Aunt Clarisse?”
“Did you use your awesome spear?”
Clarisse blinked again, stunned. Heat rose up her neck, not from anger, but from something that felt like embarrassment mixed with… pride? She huffed low, trying to regain control of the situation, but the sound came out weaker than usual.
“It wasn’t… anything big,” she grumbled, looking to the side, avoiding the kids’ shining eyes. “Just… a monster. Like always.”
But the tone wasn’t the usual one. It didn’t have the venom. It was almost shy.
You gave a small smile, contained, no teeth showing, but it lit up the paint smudges on your face. You said nothing. You just handed a clean brush to the little braided girl and murmured:
“Maybe Clarisse will tell us how it happened another time?”
The kids vibrated with excitement, returning to their drawings with renewed energy, now sketching monsters, spears, a tall strong figure with an orange sling fighting shadows.
Clarisse kept looking at you for a while longer. Eyes still confused, but now with a different spark. As if she were trying to decide whether she hated or… liked that version of herself you had created. She shifted on the stool, uncomfortable, but didn’t get up. In the end, she just grumbled, low enough for only you to hear.
“You’re weird.”
You laughed softly, a light sound that blended with the kids’ noise, and answered without looking at her:
“I just tell the truth. Or… a better version of it.”
Clarisse huffed again, but this time the corner of her mouth lifted. Just a little. She stayed there. Sulky, scowling, sling rubbing, but she stayed.
The second day of immobility dawned even more oppressive than the first. The sky remained gray, but now with a fine, insistent drizzle that turned the gravel paths into slippery mud and stuck to hair like damp spiderwebs. The air smelled of wet earth, pine, and the faint metallic scent of ozone that always hung before a real storm.
Clarisse woke up grinding her teeth. The shoulder throbbed less, the healer had applied some herbal ointment the night before, but the frustration was the same: a contained ball of fire that needed an outlet. She dressed angrily, shoving on the orange t-shirt and then the sling, and left before the breakfast bell rang.
In the morning, she went to the arena. Not to fight, that was out of the question, but to yell. She stood at the edge of the sand circle, boots planted in the wet grass, good arm crossed over her chest, and bellowed orders as if she were the general of a wartime army.
Her siblings obeyed quickly, half intimidated, half proud. She corrected postures with her voice, pointed out flaws, shouted praise when someone landed a decent strike. It wasn’t the same as holding the spear, but at least it was something. At least the sound of her own voice echoing in the arena muffled the silence inside her head a little.
After lunch, Silena dragged her to the Aphrodite cabin.
“You need to relax, Clarisse. Your face is creating permanent wrinkles.” Clarisse rolled her eyes, but went. She sat in an overly cushioned chair, let Silena apply green clay masks, cucumber on the eyes, cream smelling of roses and lavender. It was torture. Every minute felt like an eternity. But when it was over, she ran her fingers over her face and… damn. It had never been so soft. It felt like betrayal to admit, but she admitted it only to herself.
Before dinner, boredom hit full force. The drizzle had stopped, leaving the air fresh and heavy with humidity. Clarisse felt that if she didn’t get out of there she would explode. She grabbed an old jacket and walked toward the forest.
The trail was wet, fallen leaves forming a slippery carpet. The sound of boots crushing dry twigs mixed with the slow dripping from the trees. She walked without a defined direction, just wanting distance from the voices, the laughter, the entire camp. The path took her to the stream that cut through the forest, a trickle of clear water running between mossy stones, murmuring low as if trying not to wake anyone.
Clarisse stopped at the bank, good arm hanging at her side. She sighed deeply, frustrated, and closed her eyes for a few seconds. Cold air entered through her nostrils, came out hot through her mouth. She tried to imagine the shoulder healed, the spear in her hand, the impact of a perfect strike. But reality returned: sling, boredom, impotence.
Then she heard the voice.
“Rough day?”
The sound came soft, almost part of the stream’s murmur. Clarisse jumped back, whole body going into defense mode. Legs bent, good arm raised as if to block an invisible blow, eyes wide searching for the source of the voice.
You were there.
Casually sitting on a tarp stretched between two large stones, back against an exposed root of the oak that curved over the stream. Wearing only thick gray wool socks, boots tossed aside at the foot of the tarp. Jeans rolled up to the ankles, revealing goosebumped skin from the cold. In your lap, the acoustic guitar turned face up.
But you weren’t playing. You were writing.
A black-covered notebook open on your thighs, black pen in your right hand, tip flying fast across the paper. Strands of hair escaping the improvised bun fell over your face, and you bit the corner of your lower lip while reading what you had just written.
You lifted your eyes slowly, without startle. As if you knew she would come. As if this were the most natural place in the world to meet Clarisse La Rue.
Clarisse lowered her arm slowly, heart still hammering in her chest. The defensive posture relaxed just a little.
“You… what are you doing here?” The voice came out rougher than intended, almost accusatory.
You shrugged, a small gesture, and closed the notebook carefully, tucking the pen between the pages as a bookmark.
“Writing. Thinking.” You looked at the running water, then back at her. “And you?”
Clarisse huffed, crossing her good arm over her chest again. She took two steps to the side, kicking a pebble that rolled into the water with a dull plop.
“None of your business.”
You nodded slowly, as if you had already expected a similar answer. You didn’t ask anything else right away. You just patted the tarp lightly beside you with your palm, a silent invitation, no pressure.
Clarisse hesitated. She looked at the tarp, at you, at the guitar, at the closed notebook. Then looked at the stream, as if the water could give some answer. She sighed again, longer this time.
“You always stay here alone?”
“When I can. Sometimes the kids come along, but today… I needed silence.” You gave a crooked little smile. “Or almost silence. You showed up.”
Clarisse huffed again, but this time the sound came out lighter. She took one more step, then another, until she stopped right at the edge of the tarp. She gritted her teeth, but sat. Carefully, because the shoulder protested when she bent her body. The tarp was simple, soft, smelled of moss and damp earth. She stretched her legs out in front, boots almost touching the water.
They stayed in silence for a while. Just the stream talking, leaves dripping, light wind moving the treetops. Clarisse felt the cold climb up her back, but didn’t move. It was… good. Strange, but good.
After a minute, or five, she lost count, you spoke again, voice low.
“Shoulder feeling better?”
Clarisse glanced sideways at you.
“It’s getting better.”
You nodded, drumming your fingers on the guitar case. You looked at the instrument and then picked it up, resting it slowly beside you. You set it down carefully and picked up the notebook again, opening it to the page marked by the pen. The gray light of dusk filtered through the high leaves, tinting everything in a cold, damp silver. The air smelled of wet moss, earth turned by the recent drizzle, and a faint pine scent rising from the taller trees.
You took a deep breath, as if choosing your words with the same care you used to choose notes on the guitar, and tried.
“So… how was morning training?”
Clarisse didn’t turn her face right away. She kept staring at the water, where small ripples formed and vanished in seconds. The voice came out low, monotone, almost mechanical.
“I yelled. They obeyed. That was it.”
You waited a second, maybe two, like someone testing if more was coming. And before she could even threaten to say anything else, Clarisse crossed her good arm over her chest harder and huffed.
“You talk too much,” she said suddenly, voice sharper now. “Seriously. Can we have a little silence?”
You stopped mid-sentence. The pen hung in the air for an instant. Then, slowly, you raised both hands in surrender, palms open, fingers slightly curled, a gesture of someone who knows when to back off.
“Okay, okay. Silence.”
And you went back to the notebook. The pen tip touched the paper again, and the light scratching sound began, rhythmic, almost hypnotic, like the stream itself.
Time dragged slowly. Minutes stretched into layers of silence broken only by the occasional sound of a drop falling from a high leaf, by the soft run of water between the stones, by the wind passing and making the treetops whisper. Clarisse, restless, began searching for pebbles on the bank. She chose the smoothest, flattest ones, spun them between the fingers of her good hand before throwing. The first skipped three times before sinking. The second, four. The third hit the surface and vanished at once, as if angry.
She continued like that. Stone after stone. The movement was mechanical, almost meditative, the only way she found to burn energy without using the injured shoulder. But gradually, without her noticing, the throws slowed. Her eyes began to drift from the stream.
And landed on you.
You wrote concentrated, body slightly leaning forward, shoulders relaxed against the oak root. A strand of hair escaped the loose bun and fell over your face. You blew it lightly, without taking your eyes off the paper. Then you bit the lower corner of your lip, a small, unconscious habit, frowning as if arguing with the words you had just written.
One moment, you raised your eyebrows in an “oh, no, that won’t do”; the next, a crooked little smile appeared, satisfied, before being erased by another grimace of dissatisfaction. It was as if you were fighting with yourself in there, and your whole face told the story without needing a voice.
Clarisse watched all of this in silence, almost without blinking.
What’s so special about you? she thought, the question forming clear and uncomfortable in her mind. It wasn’t obvious beauty, even though she admitted you were beautiful; it wasn’t strength, it wasn’t anything she knew how to name or fight. It was… quietness? Patience? That way of existing without demanding anything from anyone? Or was it just the fact that you could stay still without seeming dead inside, while she felt like exploding every second of inactivity?
She didn’t know. And that irritated her more than any monster she had ever faced.
You kept writing for a few more minutes, the scratch of the pen, the occasional low sigh, the wind moving the pages. Until, without lifting your eyes from the notebook, without changing your posture, you spoke:
“You’re staring.”
The voice came out calm, almost distracted, as if it were a casual comment about the weather. Clarisse startled. The pebble she was holding slipped from her fingers and fell to the grass with a dull sound.
“I’m not,” she shot back too quickly, defensive, tone already loaded with irritation. She turned her face to the stream hard, as if she could convince herself too.
You finally lifted your eyes. Slowly. Without hurry. Without judgment. You looked straight at Clarisse, eyes sharp, attentive, with a soft gleam of someone who knows they won an argument without needing to raise their voice.
"Yes," you said simply, the corner of your mouth lifting in a minimal, almost imperceptible smile. "You are."
Clarisse grumbled something unintelligible, a guttural sound, half growl, half impatient sigh, and turned her face to the stream with exaggerated determination. She picked up another pebble from the bank, spun it between the fingers of her good hand as if it were the most important thing in the world, and threw it with too much force. She picked up another. And another. The movement was mechanical, repetitive, a clear attempt to occupy her body and mind with anything other than the weight of that gaze she still felt burning on the side of her face.
You sighed.
It wasn't a dramatic sigh, the kind that begs for attention. It was low, resigned, the type of sound that escapes when someone gives up fighting a wall that won't give way. Clarisse recognized it instantly. It was the sigh of defeat, the same one she herself let out when a fight was lost but still hurt to admit.
She stopped mid-throw. The pebble hung between her fingers for a second before falling back onto the damp grass.
"Look," you said, voice low, almost embarrassed. "I really don't know what I did wrong."
Clarisse turned her face slowly. She studied you, shoulders now slightly hunched, the notebook still open in your lap but forgotten, hands still over the pages. She raised one eyebrow, that incredibly well-drawn eyebrow, arched with natural perfection, that always gave her an air of someone who already knew the verdict before the trial even began.
"What are you talking about?" The voice came out weaker than she intended. Softer. Almost hesitant. As if the question had slipped out before she could dress it in thorns.
You shrugged, a small, almost imperceptible gesture. You bit the lower corner of your lip again, the habit returning strongly, and the fingers of your left hand began to play with the cloth bracelets on your wrist. There were several, thin, colorful, tied with clumsy knots, probably handmade, maybe by you, maybe by some child who adored you. They tinkled softly when you spun them between your fingers, a discreet sound that contrasted with the heavy silence that had settled between you.
"I mean…" You hesitated, looking at your own hands as if they could answer for you. "It doesn't take much to know that you hate me."
And then you laughed. A short, humorless, embarrassed laugh. The kind of laugh that tries to disguise discomfort but only makes it more evident. You shook your head lightly, as if scolding yourself for saying it out loud.
Clarisse laughed too. But her sound was different, ironic, cutting, loaded with a bitterness she didn't even try to hide.
"Oh please." She huffed, throwing her head back for an instant before fixing her eyes on you again. "Everyone worships you in this camp. I'm sure my validation doesn't change anything in your life. Deal with it."
The words came out sharp, as always. But there was something cracked in them, a tiny fissure through which doubt escaped. As if she were testing, waiting for you to retort with the same strength as always.
You didn't retort.
Instead, you wilted.
It was subtle, almost imperceptible to anyone not paying close attention. Your shoulders dropped a little more, the embarrassed smile disappeared completely, and your fingers stopped playing with the bracelets. You looked at the notebook, but without really seeing the words. The voice, when it came out, was low, almost a whisper that the stream nearly swallowed:
"That's not what it's about."
The stream continued its indifferent murmur, as if none of it affected it, neither the silence that stretched after those words, nor the way Clarisse's shoulders stiffened again, nor the way you seemed to shrink a little more with every second that passed without a response.
You took a deep, slow breath, like someone gathering courage to cross a minefield.
"It's not about validation," you continued, voice low, almost swallowed by the sound of the water. "It's not about what others think of me, or how many kids follow me, or how many smiles I get along the way. It's not that."
Clarisse didn't answer right away. She kept staring at the spot where the last pebble she threw had disappeared, the water's surface still rippling slightly. Then she let out a short, dry, humorless laugh.
"So what is it?" she shot back, tone cold, almost cutting. "I still don't get what the drama is."
You lifted your eyes to her, not with anger, not with challenge, but with a quiet sadness that Clarisse hated seeing. Because sadness was vulnerability, and vulnerability was something Clarisse didn't know how to handle without attacking.
"It's about the fact that you look at me like I'm a threat," you murmured. "Like I've done something unforgivable just by existing the way I do. And I… I don't know what that something is. But it hurts to try to understand and only find a wall."
Clarisse huffed, shaking her head slowly. The corner of her mouth lifted in an ironic smile that didn't reach her eyes.
"It's not about what you did wrong," she said, voice low and drawn out, as if explaining something obvious to a child. "It's about what you have that makes everyone surrender to your charms. Why the hell does everyone drop their guard for you?"
You blinked, surprised. Then laughed softly, a small, almost inaudible laugh tinged with disbelief and something more fragile.
"You think I have some kind of charm?"
Clarisse rolled her eyes so hard it almost hurt. She crossed her good arm over her chest again, as if to protect herself from her own admission.
"You know that's not what I meant."
The silence returned, but this time it was different, denser, more charged. The stream seemed to speak louder now, filling the spaces the words couldn't occupy. You lowered your eyes to the bracelets on your wrist, spinning one slowly between your fingers, as if you needed something concrete to anchor yourself.
Clarisse felt her chest tighten. She didn't want this. She didn't want the guilt starting to form somewhere deep, nor the strange ache that came with it. But she also couldn't get up and leave. Not this time.
"Look…" she began, voice lower, almost reluctant. "I'm not good at this. At… talking. At admitting things. But it's not that I hate you. It's that you make me… uncomfortable. Because you're fine with everything I hate. Staying still. Smiling at kids. Writing in the middle of nowhere. Being… light. And I can't. I never could."
You lifted your gaze again, slowly. Your eyes shining a little more than before, not with tears, but with something close.
"And you think that's charm?" you asked, voice so soft it almost got lost in the wind.
Clarisse huffed again, but the sound came out tired.
"I think it's dangerous," she admitted, almost in a whisper. "For me, at least."
And for the first time, there was no irony in her voice. Just raw honesty, stripped of armor. Clarisse felt the air grow heavier suddenly, as if the stream itself had stopped murmuring to listen. Her chest tightened in a way she couldn't name, it wasn't anger, not exactly, but something close to panic, disguised as irritation. She hated that feeling of being exposed, of having said more than she intended and now not knowing how to take the words back.
She took a deep breath, straightened her back with a brusque movement that made the injured shoulder protest. She stood in one motion, almost military, as if ending a battle she didn't want to fight.
"Okay," she said, voice rough and cutting. "I've said too much. I need… to go back. There are things to do."
She turned her back without waiting for a response, already starting to climb the slippery bank, boots sinking into the damp earth. Each step was an attempt to put distance between her and that conversation that had spiraled out of control.
But then your voice came, louder than usual, cutting through the air:
"I'm going to sing at the campfire tonight…"
Clarisse stopped mid-motion, one boot still raised. She turned slowly, almost against her will.
You were standing now, the tarp crumpled behind you, the notebook clutched to your chest like a shield. Your fingers fidgeted nervously with each other, intertwining, releasing, spinning the cloth bracelets on your wrist. Your face was slightly flushed, maybe from the cold, maybe from something else. Your eyes met hers, hesitant but firm.
"If you want to show up," you added, voice lower at the end, almost as if you were afraid the invitation might sound forced.
Clarisse stood there, a few meters away, looking at you. The cold forest wind messed up the loose hair from the bun, and the thick socks were dirty with earth at the tips. There was something vulnerable in that posture, shoulders slightly hunched, restless fingers, that contrasted with the image Clarisse had always had of you: someone who seemed to float through the camp effortlessly, as if the world adjusted around you.
She said nothing. Just nodded once, a short, almost imperceptible movement. Then turned again and kept walking, without looking back.
The walk back was silent, except for the sound of boots crushing wet leaves and dry twigs. The fine drizzle from earlier had started again, fine enough to wet without really bothering. Clarisse kept her face forward, jaw locked, trying to ignore the echo of that phrase in her head.
I'm going to sing at the campfire tonight… If you want to show up.
She knew that invitation wasn't casual. It wasn't the kind of thing you said out of politeness. You knew Clarisse avoided campfire nights like someone avoiding a trap. All that circle of demigods singing, laughing, sharing stories, hugging each other… it was too much. Too much friendship commotion, too much display of affection, too much that Clarisse didn't know how to receive without feeling suffocated. She always made excuses. Extra patrol, night training, headache, and disappeared to the Ares cabin before the flames started rising.
But as she walked back along the narrow trail, the phrase repeated. And repeated. And repeated.
She reached the camp when the sky was already starting to darken. She passed the empty arena, the lit Big House, the cabins starting to fill with movement for dinner. She ignored the calls from some siblings who wanted to know if she was eating with them. She entered the Ares cabin, threw herself on the bed, and stared at the splintered wooden ceiling.
She couldn't stop thinking about it.
Clarisse huffed at herself, irritated with her own head. She turned to the side, trying to convince herself she wouldn't go. That she didn't need to. That no campfire was worth the discomfort.
But the image wouldn't leave.
You singing. The fire crackling. The kids maybe sitting around you. And the empty space where she could, or could not, be.
She closed her eyes tightly. She still didn't know if she would go. But for the first time in a long time, the idea of going didn't seem so unbearable.
[…]
Night fell heavy over Camp Half-Blood, but the central campfire burned with a hunger that seemed to defy the damp cold still hanging in the air. The flames rose high, golden and orange, spitting sparks that danced in the light wind before fading into the dark. The smell of burning wood mixed with the sticky sweet of toasted marshmallows, the faint alcohol of diluted nectar that the older campers passed hand to hand in improvised mugs, and the subtle scent of herbs someone had thrown into the fire to keep mosquitoes away.
The circle of cut logs was full. Younger kids ran around the fire, marshmallow sticks in hand, shouting when the sweet caught fire and turned into a bluish ball of flame. Laughter exploded in groups, monster stories were told out loud, someone tried to imitate a drakon's roar and ended up coughing from laughing so hard. The older teens spread out in relaxed positions, shoulders leaning, lazy gazes on the flames, low conversations punctuated by sips and satisfied sighs.
And in the center of it all, you.
Sitting on a larger log, guitar resting on your knee, body slightly leaning forward as if embracing the instrument. The firelight painted your face in warm tones: the outline of your jaw, the soft curve of your cheeks, the strands escaping the loose braid and sticking to your forehead damp with heat. Your fingers danced on the strings with a naturalness that seemed innate, and when you began to sing, voice low and clear, rising slowly like smoke, the entire camp seemed to hold its breath.
It wasn't all at once. It was gradual. A child stopped running, the marshmallow forgotten on the end of the stick. An older boy lowered his mug. Conversations died slowly, as if each note from your throat were a thread tying everyone there. Even the laughter quieted. It was as if the fire, the night, the air itself had decided nothing else mattered but that voice.
Clarisse arrived late.
She stopped at the edge of the clearing, half hidden behind a column of tall pines, body partially covered by shadow. She didn't approach the circle. She stayed there, arms crossed, the good one over her chest, the other still in the sling, jaw locked, shoulders tense as if ready to flee at any moment. The heat from the fire reached her in waves, but not enough to chase away the cold she felt inside.
She saw you finish the song. Saw the last chord dissolve into the air. Saw the silence stretch for a full second before the explosion of applause and whistles began. Kids shouting "again!", teens clapping in rhythm, someone yelling "one more!"
And then she saw your eyes.
You lifted your face, still smiling with the warmth of the praise, but your eyes scanned the clearing, quick, searching. They swept the circle, the logs, the shadows behind the flames. Searching for something. Someone. And when they didn't find it, the smile faltered. It was subtle, a slight drop at the corners of your mouth, a longer blink, but Clarisse noticed.
It was her. Of course it was her. You had invited her. And so far, Clarisse hadn't shown up.
The kids started running again, the older ones asked for new songs, someone shouted the name of an old Hermes tune. You laughed, that sweet, light laugh that seemed made of honey and light, and raised your hands in a calming gesture.
"Easy, easy… one at a time."
And then, from the dark, came the voice.
"Sing something by the Beatles."
Low. Rough. But clear enough to cut through the chatter and fall straight into the silence that formed around it. You froze. Your fingers stopped on the strings. You lifted your gaze slowly, searching for the source of the voice.
And found it.
Clarisse was stepping out of the shadow now. Slow, deliberate steps. She crossed the edge of the clearing, ignoring the curious looks that turned to her, and sat on an empty log on the other side of the fire. Facing you. The flames dancing between the two of you, distorting the view, making her face flicker in shades of orange and gold. The faded orange sling looked almost part of the fire. Her dark eyes fixed on yours, unblinking.
Something hit you, relief mixed with surprise, hot like the flames licking the air between you. Your chest rose and fell faster. You swallowed hard, but the smile that appeared was genuine, soft, almost shy.
"Any specific one?" you asked, voice low, almost whispered, as if the rest of the camp had disappeared and only the two of you remained.
Clarisse glanced around for an instant. She noticed the sudden silence. No one spoke. No one requested a song. Everyone looked at her, at you, at the space between the two of you that the fire seemed unable to truly burn.
She brought her eyes back to you.
For several seconds too long, she got lost there.
In the way the fire illuminated your face, highlighting the light freckles on your nose, the wet gleam in your eyes, the soft curve of your lips that trembled slightly, not from cold, but from something deeper. In the way you held the guitar like an extension of your body. In the way you waited, without pushing, without judging.
Clarisse felt her chest tighten in a way that wasn't pain, but something close: a pang of something new, fragile, that she didn't know how to hold without breaking.
"No," she said finally, voice soft, almost a whisper barely audible above the crackling wood. "Just… play Beatles."
You nodded slowly. Your fingers returned to the strings, but this time there was a new hesitation in them, not from insecurity, but from care. As if every note you were about to play now carried a weight that hadn't existed before.
And when the first note of Blackbird began to sound, slow, vibrant, the entire camp seemed to breathe together.
But Clarisse didn't hear the rest of the world. Only the voice crossing the flames. Only the gaze finding hers from the other side of the fire. Only the sweet and painful tension of something being born there, in the silence between the notes, that neither of you yet knew how to name.
But that already hurt beautifully.
Clarisse stayed there, sitting on the rough log on the other side of the fire, the flames licking the air between you like a living barrier that couldn't truly burn what was happening. The heat came in irregular waves, warming one side of her face and leaving the other cold, but she barely noticed. Her eyes were fixed on you, didn't dare look away, as if any blink could make the scene disappear.
Your voice came out clean, effortless, as if the notes had been stored inside you for years and now simply escaped. Each verse seemed to curl in the air, cross the fire, and wrap around her chest.
And you looked straight at her.
It wasn't a constant, dramatic gaze. It was subtle. Between one line and the next, your eyes rose from the guitar, met hers for a second too long, and then returned to the strings. But Clarisse felt each of those looks like a physical touch, warm, insistent, disconcerting. As if you were singing only for her, even with the entire camp there, breathing together.
The feelings inside her were a mess she didn't know how to untangle.
Part of her wanted to stand up and leave. Run from that vulnerability growing like a fire too low to be controlled. Because staying there, being seen like that, was dangerous. It was admitting that something inside her was moving, opening, and Clarisse La Rue didn't open. She struck. She shouted. She destroyed. But she didn't open.
Another part, smaller, more treacherous, wanted to stay. Wanted to let the voice in, let the gaze linger, let the heat of the fire and those notes melt a little of the shell she carried like armor. Because it felt good. It was strange and good. It was like breathing after holding the air for too long.
She felt anger too. Anger at you for achieving all that effortlessly. Anger at herself for not being able to truly hate you. Anger at the fire for illuminating your face like that, highlighting the soft lines, the shine in your eyes, the slight smile that appeared when you hit a perfect note. Anger at how gentle it all was. Pure. Untouchable.
And underneath it all, a pang of something like longing, for something she had never had and that, suddenly, she wanted.
She didn't even notice Silena approaching. The daughter of Aphrodite sat beside her with the silent grace of someone who knows how to move without being noticed, the light dress brushing the log, the scent of strawberry and vanilla mixing with the smell of smoke. Clarisse kept looking forward, at you, as if the whole world had shrunk to the space between the flames.
Then came Silena's low voice, almost a conspiratorial whisper:
"So… figured out what's so special about her?"
Clarisse didn't turn her face. Didn't blink. She just answered, voice rough and low, almost inaudible above the music:
"Not yet."
Silena rolled her eyes, Clarisse felt the movement even without looking. The typical eye-roll of someone who knew her stubbornness better than anyone. But before Silena could retort with some sharp tease, Clarisse continued, even lower, almost as if the words had escaped without permission:
"But I think I'm starting to see."
Silena froze. The eye-roll died midway. She turned her face slowly to Clarisse, genuine surprise in her eyes, because Clarisse La Rue didn't admit weaknesses. Didn't admit doubts. And there she was, admitting something she didn't even know how to name.
At that exact moment, the song reached its end. You played the closing solo, slow, delicate, each note hovering in the air like smoke. A little girl with braids, maybe the same one from the painting lesson, sat at your feet, resting her head on your knee without ceremony. You didn't stop playing. You just lowered your eyes to her, smiled, a sweet, unhurried smile full of a tenderness that didn't need to be earned.
It was gentle.
It was pure.
It was everything Clarisse could never be.
It was you.
Clarisse felt her chest tighten in a way that wasn't pain, but something close: a mix of envy, admiration, and a confused desire to approach that light without extinguishing it. She hated it. Hated how you managed to be all that effortlessly, without armor, without anger. Hated how it made her want to be different, just a little.
But she also hated it less than she thought.
The last note died in the air. The silence stretched for a full second before the applause started again, softer this time, as if no one wanted to break the spell.
Clarisse didn't applaud.
She just kept looking.
The fire still crackled in the background. The flames, now lower, cast shadows on the nearby trees. Clarisse felt all of it like extra weight on her shoulders, the residual heat of the fire on her face, the sharp cold on her back, the muffled sound of laughter and conversations returning to fill the circle now that the music had ended.
But none of that mattered. Not really. Because inside her, something was breaking.
Her eyes burned first. A subtle heat, as if someone had blown hot ashes into them, rising from the lower eyelids and spreading to the temples. She blinked fast, once, twice, trying to push the sensation away, but the burning only grew, now wet, treacherous, like tears refusing to be contained.
Her hands, at least the one from her good arm that had been resting on her knee until then, began to tremble. A fine tremor, almost imperceptible at first, but that spread through her fingers, her wrists, climbing her forearms like a faulty electric current. It wasn't the cold. It wasn't fatigue. It was something more dangerous: a crack in the armor she had built over years of anger and brute force.
And that scared the hell out of her.
Clarisse La Rue didn't tremble. She didn't cry. She didn't allow herself. She was a daughter of Ares, made of impacts, screams, bloody victories. But there, sitting on the rough log, with the fire crackling between you and your gaze still echoing in her mind, her body betrayed her. Her chest tightened as if an invisible hand were crushing it, and the tremor in her hands threatened to spread to her entire body.
She felt the panic rise in her throat, raw, irrational, as if she were facing a monster she couldn't strike with a spear.
She cleared her throat loudly, a rough, forced sound that tore through the air like a warning. She nodded once, a short, almost mechanical gesture that didn't reach her eyes. She stood up in a rush, legs obeying on instinct but faltering for a fraction of a second. The log creaked under the weight leaving it, and she turned her back to the fire, to the circle of curious faces, to you. The first steps were firm, deliberate, cutting through the damp grass of the clearing as if she could step on her own vulnerability and crush it.
You noticed immediately.
The smile that still lit up your face, a remnant of the music, the applause, the brief connection that had formed through the flames, froze. Your eyes followed her silhouette: the tense shoulders, the sling swaying slightly with each step, the rigid posture screaming escape. Confusion passed over your face, eyebrows furrowed in a thin line, mouth half-open as if a question had gotten stuck on your tongue.
Your heart raced in your chest, a mix of worry and something more urgent, more instinctive.
Without thinking twice, you grabbed the guitar by the neck and held it out to Grover, who was sitting beside you, face illuminated by the fire, a stick with five marshmallows at once forgotten in his hand.
He blinked, goat eyes widening in confusion, ears twitching slightly.
"Take over from here," you murmured, voice low and hurried, already standing up. "I'm… going to get some air."
Grover extended his hands hesitantly, taking the instrument as if it were something alive and unpredictable.
"But I don't—"
You were already in motion. Already running across the clearing, feet sinking into the damp grass, cold wind hitting your face and messing up the strands now practically loose from your hair. The laughter in the background sounded distant now, muffled by the sound of your own heart pounding in your ears.
"…know how to play," Grover finished, staring at the guitar with an expression of pure desperation, as if he expected the instrument to explain itself.
The trail to the Ares cabin wound between the trees, dark and silent, lit only by spaced torches that flickered like candles in the wind. The air there was colder, denser, carrying the smell of damp pine and earth wet from the recent drizzle. Clarisse walked with firm, almost martial steps, jaw locked, fist of her good arm clenched as if she could punch the air.
Each breath came out heavy, clouded in the night's cold, and the tremor in her hands still hadn't stopped completely. She tried to convince herself it was just fatigue, just the injured shoulder, just the idiocy of having gone to the campfire in the first place. But deep down, she knew it was more. Much more.
Then came the voice.
"Clarisse!"
Loud enough to cut through the darkness, breathless, loaded with urgency. She stopped mid-step. Her heart gave an involuntary leap in her chest. She turned slowly, eyes narrowed in the dim light.
You were standing about ten meters away, hands braced on your knees, body bent forward as you caught your breath. Face flushed from the effort, cheeks pink. Your chest rose and fell quickly, and your hair, now completely loose from the slack braid, fell in messy waves over your shoulders. You lifted your gaze to her, eyes wide and worried, searching her face for something to explain the sudden flight.
Clarisse stood there, watching all of it without knowing what she felt. Anger at being followed? Relief at not being alone? Fear that you would see the tremor still lingering in her hands? Everything mixed into a confused knot in her stomach.
"You okay?" she murmured, voice low and rough, almost reluctant, as if the words had been dragged out.
You straightened slowly, starting to approach, but still breathing heavily, one hand pressing your chest as if you could calm the racing heart.
"I'm the one asking," you answered, voice soft but firm. "You just left out of nowhere."
Clarisse shrugged, the movement slow, almost indifferent, but her eyes betrayed her, darting to the ground, to the dancing shadows of the torches.
"It's no big deal. Just… the shoulder hurting, I don't know." The voice came out gentle, too soft for her usual standard, without the habitual venom, but still carrying that unmistakable Clarisse essence: a wall of words hiding what really mattered.
You stopped less than three steps from her, and silence fell then. A heavy silence, full of unspoken things, broken only by the wind whispering in the leaves above and the distant crackle of the campfire. The torches flickered, throwing intermittent lights on your faces, hers rigid and shadowed; yours still pink and open, waiting.
After long seconds that felt like minutes, you looked at her. Really looked: tracing the tense face, the eyes avoiding yours, the defensive posture. And then you laughed softly, an embarrassed, almost shy laugh that broke the silence like a raindrop in a calm lake.
"Well… I didn't think much about what I'd say, so… I guess I just ran after you because I didn't want you to leave thinking that… I don't know. That it was something I—."
Clarisse cut in before you could get lost in the words. Her voice came out low, almost a whisper, as if she were confessing a secret she didn't even want to hear herself.
"It's the only memory I have of my mother."
You blinked, surprised, the laugh dying on your lips.
"What?"
Clarisse was staring at nothing now, at the blackness beyond the trail, at the shadows swallowing the path ahead. Eyes glazed, as if revisiting an old scene, faded by time. Her voice continued, low and distant, carrying a raw emotion she rarely let escape.
"The Beatles. It's the only thing I remember about her. When I was eight… she had this old cassette tape, the kind the car almost chewed every time you put it in. All the Beatles songs in there, scratched, skipping in some parts. She let me put it in the player. I'd sit in the front seat and sing wrong along with her. 'Yesterday' turned into a mess, 'Hey Jude' I'd get half the words wrong. But she laughed. She sang loud, tapping the steering wheel, and I thought it would last forever."
She stopped. Her voice faltered at the end, a subtle tremor echoing the one in her hands. Her chest rose and fell faster, and her eyes shone now, not with spilled tears, but with a Herculean effort to hold them back. The knot in her throat tightened, and her nose itched with the damp smell of the night.
Then she realized. She felt the burning in her eyes intensify, the tremor return to her hands. She laughed mockingly, a short, bitter sound that echoed on the dark trail like a final defense. She wiped her nose with the back of her good hand, sniffing loudly, trying to disguise what was obvious.
"And I have no idea why I'm telling you this. But you… I don't know, the words just jumped out. No brakes. So that must be what you have. That thing of… comfort. And it pisses me off. It pisses me off a lot."
Her voice rose at the end, loaded with frustration, but without the usual venom. It was anger mixed with something more vulnerable, a reluctant admission that perhaps that irritation was just fear in disguise. She sniffed again, wiping her face with the sleeve of her t-shirt, eyes still glazed but now fixed on yours, as if daring you to say something that would break that moment.
The silence returned, denser now, full of raw emotion hanging in the air like mist. The night felt colder, quieter, as if the entire camp had held its breath along with you.
Clarisse held the gaze for one more second, long, heavy, as if deciding whether those words she had just released into the air could still be taken back. The wet gleam in her eyes had already dissipated, but the trace remained: a subtle redness at the edges of her eyelids, the nose still pink from so much sniffing. She took a deep breath, chest visibly rising and falling in the trail's silence, then let the air out slowly, like someone saying goodbye to something she didn't want to admit existed.
"We'll talk tomorrow."
The phrase came out low, almost inaudible, loaded with a reluctance that wasn't anger, but something more fragile. It wasn't a promise. It was a minimal surrender, the acknowledgment that, after all that, running away for good no longer seemed like a viable option. She didn't wait for a response. She didn't look back. She just turned her whole body, shoulders stiffening again as if putting the armor back on, and started walking.
Her steps echoed on the dark trail: firm, rhythmic, the sound of heavy boots crushing wet leaves and thin twigs. The light from the nearest torches cast long, flickering shadows ahead of her, stretching her silhouette until it seemed bigger than it really was, an unconscious attempt to appear invincible. But you knew she wasn't. Not that night.
You stood planted there.
Feet glued to the ground as if rooted in the wet earth. The cold forest wind blew against your back, goosebumping the exposed skin of your arms, but you barely felt it. Your heart was still racing from the run, from the effort, from those words Clarisse had poured out like they were too hot stones to hold. You opened your mouth once, as if you wanted to call her back, but no words came out. You just watched.
Her silhouette grew smaller in the dimness of the trail. She passed the last torch before the curve leading to the Ares cabin. Clarisse climbed the porch steps without hesitation, pushed the door with her good shoulder, and disappeared inside. The door closed with a dry, final click.
And then the silence returned for real.
You felt a tightness in your chest, not exactly sadness, but something like anticipated longing. As if, after everything that had been said, the space between you had become bigger than ever, even though, for the first time, it didn't seem insurmountable.
You ran a hand over your face, brushing away a damp strand that the wind had stuck to your cheek. You looked at the dark path for a few more seconds, as if hoping she would come back. But she didn't.
In the end, you turned slowly. The walk back to the clearing was slow, almost reluctant. The guitar was still with Grover, abandoned on the ground beside him, untouched, and the fire still burned, but the circle seemed smaller now, emptier, even with everyone there.
You didn't play again that night.
You sat on the same log as before, picked up the guitar without saying anything, and stared at the strings as if they could explain what had just happened. The kids kept running, the older ones kept talking, but you barely heard. Your mind was still on the trail, on her rough voice saying we'll talk tomorrow, on the way she had fled without truly fleeing.
And for the first time in a long time, you felt that something had changed irreversibly.
You didn't know what. You didn't know how. But you knew that tomorrow, when the sun rose gray over the camp, Clarisse La Rue would no longer be the same person you had met in the forest two days earlier.
Can you pretty please do another Clarisse la rue x reader where she’s a daughter of Aphrodite and their dating
So they’re doing capture the flag but the teams got mixed up so the ares and Aphrodite cabins are on opposite teams
And readers job is to distract Clarisse during the game—so she tries to seduce her and clarisse is trying so hard not to fall for it and it’s working sooooo reader charm speaks her and it’s spicyyyy
Thank you🫶🏼🫶🏼🫶🏼
FALLING FOR YOUR CHARM
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of aphrodite!reader
description: during capture the flag at camp half-blood, you, a daughter of aphrodite, use all your irresistible charm to disarm rivals and especially to provoke clarisse la rue. then the doubt arises: will the daughter of ares be able to resist the seductive power of the daughter of the goddess of love?
warnings: mentions of sex; spicy dialogue; insults; english isn't my first language, sorry in advance!
--------
The morning sun rose lazily over Camp Half-Blood, tinting the sky a soft pink that blended into the deep blue, as if the horizon had been painted to match the wildflowers bordering the cabins. It was Capture the Flag day, and the air already pulsed with the chaotic energy of the camp.
Laughter echoed from the distant cabins, the clanging of armor being adjusted rang out like a war bell, and groups of campers dashed back and forth, carrying polished shields, sharpened spears, and makeshift practice flags.
The scent of fresh dew mingled with the metallic aroma of forged iron and the sweet perfume of the roses growing wild around Cabin 10, Aphrodite’s cabin, of course, where everything seemed a little more beautiful and a little less practical.
You were sitting on the porch of the cabin, legs crossed casually. The morning air felt cool against your skin, carrying the distant hum of bees and the song of birds that seemed to cheer for the most charming teams. Beside you, Silena Beauregard, your half-sister and best friend, wielded an ivory comb with the grace of a goddess, gliding it through your hair in smooth, rhythmic strokes.
She was the very embodiment of Aphroditian elegance: wavy black hair cascading like a waterfall, eyes sparkling with mischievous light, and a smile that could melt the heart of a cyclops.
In your hands, you absently twirled the dagger Clarisse had given you for your birthday. The blade was a Hephaestus masterpiece: sharp as a griffin’s claw, with a celestial bronze handle carved to fit perfectly in your palm, as if it knew it belonged to someone who preferred to seduce rather than fight.
The gift had come with a reluctant grunt from Clarisse, but you knew that behind that tough exterior lay a gesture of vulnerability, something only you could glimpse. Twirling the dagger was a soothing habit, the cold metal against your skin a subtle reminder of the bond that tied you together, even in a camp where alliances shifted faster than Poseidon’s tides.
The sound of heavy footsteps broke the serene moment. Clarisse appeared on the gravel path, arms loaded with an improvised arsenal: a gleaming spear, a dented shield scarred from countless battles, and a pair of greaves that clinked with every firm step. She was the essence of Aresian strength, tall, with defined muscles beneath battered armor, wind-tousled curly brown hair, and a glare that could freeze the Styx.
Her sharp brown eyes swept the porch and landed on the scene: you and Silena, relaxed as if the day were meant for a picnic instead of a mock war. Her eyebrows arched in a mix of disbelief and irritation, jaw locked in that stubborn way that was her trademark.
“You two aren’t supposed to be getting ready?” she asked, her voice rough and cold as a north wind, carrying a tone that accepted no excuses.
She stopped a few steps from the porch, arms still full, as though ready to hurl one of the weapons if anyone dared contradict her. It was the kind of question that sounded more like an order, coming from someone who saw the world as a constant battlefield.
Silena didn’t even blink, continuing to comb your hair with unshakable calm. She shrugged, an elegant motion that raised her shoulders like the wings of a dove, and answered with a lazy smile.
“One of Hephaestus’s kids is taking care of it.” The implication hung in the air like a subtle perfume.
Everyone knew Silena could wrap anyone around her charm, turning a reluctant blacksmith into a devoted servant. It was Aphrodite’s power in action: not brute force, but an irresistible seduction that bent wills without effort.
Clarisse rolled her eyes, but her gaze shifted to you, locking on with an intensity that made the air crackle. There was something there, behind the coldness, a spark of something softer, reserved only for you. You met her eyes and offered a soft smile, the kind that melted defenses like sun on snow.
“I have a girlfriend who loves me a lot and is going to do it for me, don’t I?” you said, voice low and seductive, like a siren’s whisper promising secrets and caresses.
It came naturally to you, this ability to wrap words in a veil of enchantment, making even the toughest warrior hesitate. Clarisse narrowed her eyes, incredulous, her face twisting into a grimace that mixed exasperation with something that looked like reluctant affection.
“You know we’re rivals today, right?” she shot back, voice still cold, but with a subtle crack, as though she were fighting to hold onto her pose as Ares’s intimidating, invincible daughter. “I could just sabotage your gear.”
You didn’t answer with words; instead you gave her those puppy-dog eyes, big, pleading, full of feigned vulnerability you knew was irresistible. It was your favorite trick: a look that promised sweetness and loyalty, blended with Aphrodite’s innate charm, capable of melting even the most armored heart.
Clarisse held your gaze for a moment, then rolled her eyes to the sky as if appealing to the gods for patience. A long, dramatic huff escaped her lips.
“Ugh, fine!” She shook her head, curls bouncing, and turned abruptly, marching away with heavy steps that crunched the gravel.
But you noticed the faint flush on her cheeks, the way her shoulders relaxed just a fraction, signs only you, with your Aphroditian perception, could catch. You held back the laugh, biting your lower lip to contain the bubbly sound rising in your chest. It was delicious to see Clarisse like this: strong, stubborn, but secretly melted by you.
Silena paused her combing for a second, tilting her head with a conspiratorial smile.
“Zeus, you really put a collar on her, huh?” she commented, voice tinged with admiration and amusement. It was the kind of remark only a half-sister would make, sharp but affectionate.
You shrugged, an elegant echo of Silena’s gesture, and answered in a casual tone, though your eyes held a seductive glint.
“She loves doing these things for me. She was just trying to keep up appearances in front of you.” It was true; behind the prickly facade, Clarisse was protective, almost possessive, and you knew exactly how to navigate that, with gentle touches, lingering looks, and a seduction that made her feel invincible by your side.
Time flew like one of Apollo’s arrows, and now only a few minutes remained until the whistle would sound across the camp, signaling the start of Capture the Flag. The chaos had intensified, turning Camp Half-Blood into an anthill of agitated demigods. Shouts of encouragement mixed with the clinking of armor being hurriedly adjusted, while groups of campers rushed to their starting positions in the forest.
The air was thick with the damp smell of wet earth, trampled leaves, and the nervous sweat of those who knew the game could turn into a real battle at any moment. The dense forest, with its ancient trees, formed a natural barrier, and the winding stream divided the teams with precision:
Blue Team, flags fluttering like ocean waves, gathered on one side.
Red Team, fierce and blazing, on the other.
The morning sun filtered through the treetops, casting golden beams that danced over the running water, but the tension in the air was palpable, like the buzz of an angry swarm of bees.
You were on the blue side, surrounded by your allies: children of Athena sketching last-minute strategies on makeshift maps on the ground, children of Hermes laughing nervously while sharpening daggers, and your own Aphrodite siblings adjusting helmets with a touch of vanity, making sure they looked flawless even in war.
Your armor, polished and perfectly fitted thanks to the son of Hephaestus Clarisse had “convinced” (read: threatened), molded to your body like a second skin, the celestial bronze gleaming with a shine that drew envious glances. But there, in the middle of the bustle, one figure stood out: Clarisse La Rue, firmly planted in blue territory, ignoring the curious stares and murmurs of the campers around her.
She belonged to the red team, of course, her loyalty to Ares made her a natural leader for the aggressive side, but there she was, hands steady as she adjusted the straps of your armor with meticulous care, as though each knot were a matter of life and death.
“If anyone takes you down, do what I taught you in training,” she muttered, voice serious and low, heavy with authority. Her strong fingers pulled a leather strap across your bronze breastplate, making sure it was tight enough to withstand impacts but not so tight it restricted movement. “Roll to the side, counterattack. Don’t stay on the ground like an idiot waiting for the finishing blow.”
That was so typical of her: practical, direct advice, no frills, delivered in the cold tone of someone who had seen real battles and tolerated no weakness. Her sharp brown eyes scanned your body for any flaw in the armor, and there was a stiffness in her shoulders, a tension you recognized from previous captures, that warrior stance that hated relinquishing control.
You couldn’t help but laugh, a light, melodic sound that cut through her seriousness like a fresh breeze. Leaning slightly forward, you met her eyes with an amused glint, the natural seduction flowing into your voice like honey.
“You’re giving tips to your rival?” you teased, arching an eyebrow playfully, tone low and intimate enough to make the air between you crackle.
It was irresistible to you, using that innate charm to poke at her, to see the cracks in her emotional armor.
Clarisse huffed, a guttural, irritated sound that rumbled like a hunting dog’s growl. Her fingers tightened on the leather strap, yanking it harder than necessary, as if taking her frustration out on the inanimate material.
“No,” she snapped, voice even colder, but layered with a possessiveness only you could detect. “I’m trying to keep my girlfriend alive.”
The words came out dry, almost reluctant, but there was depth in them, fear disguised as anger, the worry she rarely admitted. Her eyes narrowed, holding yours for a second longer, and you noticed the tightness in her jaw, the muscles strung tight like bowstrings.
Clarisse hated this. Opposing teams meant she couldn’t be by your side, couldn’t step in if something went wrong. She knew you could take care of yourself, after all, she had trained you personally, in exhausting sessions that mixed sweat and whispered flirting, but her Ares-bred protective instinct consumed her, turning her into a walking wall of camouflaged anxiety.
You stepped closer, ignoring the chaos around you, the campers shouting orders, the stream gurgling like mocking laughter. Your delicate fingers, adorned with simple rings that caught the sunlight, rose to cradle her face, feeling the texture of her skin against your softness. She glanced around at the blue opponents pretending not to notice the intimate scene, then back to you, eyes locking with an intensity that shrank the world.
“Don’t worry about me,” you murmured, voice comforting, like a verbal embrace that wrapped around and soothed. “I had the best teacher, right?”
There was a teasing note there, a wink that promised more than words, blending affection with the natural charm that flowed from you like perfume.
Clarisse held your gaze for a moment, then sighed, a long, defeated sound that released some of the tension from her shoulders. She nodded reluctantly, visibly melting under your touch, eyes softening, jaw relaxing, as though your hands were the only thing capable of untying the knots in her warrior soul. You watched it happen: the hard facade cracking, revealing the vulnerability she kept only for you.
Before she could recover, you rose onto your tiptoes, since she was taller, capturing her lips in a lingering seal. It was slow, deep, the kind of kiss that ignored the world around it. Lips not moving, just pressing to pour all your confidence through them. Time seemed to pause, the forest chaos fading to distant noise.
When she finally pulled back, reluctant, you stayed on your tiptoes, stretching to press a soft kiss to her cheek, feeling the heat rise there.
“Good luck, my love,” you whispered, voice low and full of affection, eyes dancing with mischievous light.
Clarisse smiled then, that sly smile of hers, corners of her mouth curling into a predatory expression that mixed arrogance and amusement. Her eyes flared with Ares’s fire, and she shot back.
“You’re the one who’s gonna need it.” The words came out challenging, but affectionate, as though she were promising a victory that included winning you back afterward.
“We’ll see about that.” You winked at her, catching the rare, stifled chuckle that seldom escaped her.
She turned then, marching back to the red side with firm steps, leaving you behind with a racing heart and an inevitable smile forming on your lips. As soon as Clarisse walked away, her heavy footsteps echoing on the damp gravel along the stream bank, the air seemed to settle for a moment.
You could still feel the tingling on your lips as you watched your girlfriend’s imposing silhouette cross back to the red side, her gleaming spear swinging in her hand like an extension of her controlled fury.
Before you could fully compose yourself, a figure approached from the side, moving with the calculated precision of a chess player who already saw checkmate ten moves ahead. Annabeth, the Blue Team captain, was a vision of determination. Her face was serious, no room for frivolity, lips pressed into a thin line that radiated unquestionable authority.
“You already know what to do,” she said, voice low and firm, carrying a gravity that sliced the air like a battle command.
It wasn’t a question; it was a statement, a reminder that Athena’s plan, or rather, hers, depended on every piece on the board functioning perfectly. Her brown eyes locked onto yours for a second, assessing, as though she could read your mind and confirm that your Aphroditian charm was sharp and ready.
You glanced across the stream, where Clarisse now stood among the reds, spear raised like a war banner, body tense and primed for the assault. She barked orders at her teammates, hoarse voice echoing through the forest, organizing them into formations that felt as inevitable as an avalanche.
You smiled, a slow, seductive smile that lit up your face like sun breaking through clouds, infusing your words with a tone of playful loyalty.
“Always, captain,” you replied, voice smooth as velvet, carrying a confidence that blended obedience with the innate charm that made even goddesses envious.
Annabeth gave a single, brief nod of approval before turning to the others, her mind already leaping to the next link in the strategy. The conch horn sounded then, sharp and piercing, like an Olympian trumpet call, echoing through the trees and unleashing pandemonium. The Red Team roared in unison, a wave of red and bronze surging across the shallow stream, water splashing like the blood of mythological monsters.
You positioned yourself in defense of the blue flag, following Annabeth's meticulous plan. The flag fluttered atop an improvised mast driven into the center of a clearing surrounded by dense bushes and fallen logs that formed a natural barrier, as if the forest itself conspired in favor of the Blue Team. The morning sun filtered through the treetops, casting dancing patterns of light and shadow on the damp ground, where fallen leaves muffled the distant sounds of battle.
The air was thick with the scent of resinous pine mixed with sweat and adrenaline, and the echo of metallic clashes and war cries punctuated the controlled chaos of Capture the Flag. Your role there was not that of a frontline warrior, the way Clarisse would have been; it was subtler, more Aphroditian: using the charm inherited from your mother to turn the tide without raising a sword.
You leaned casually against a mossy trunk, Clarisse's dagger twirling lazily in your hand, eyes scanning the tree line ahead, patient as a spider in its web.
Time passed in a blur of distant sounds. Your heart beat at a steady rhythm, the excitement of the hunt mingling with the pleasure of knowing your power was invisible yet irresistible. Then came the subtle noise: the rustle of leaves, the snap of branches under hurried boots. A group of reds emerged from the dense foliage, three sturdy campers: two sons of Ares with dented shields and fierce expressions, and a daughter of Demeter. They halted upon spotting the flag, and you, standing there like a casual sentinel, body relaxed but eyes gleaming with a subtle invitation.
"Hey, look at that," murmured the leader, a tall son of Ares with fresh scars on his arm, raising his spear with a predatory grin. "The blue flag unguarded? This is too easy."
His companions laughed, advancing cautiously, eyes fixed on the prize, but you noticed how they hesitated as they drew closer, your natural charm already beginning to weave its magic, an invisible aura that Aphrodite granted her children, making gazes more magnetic, voices more hypnotic.
You tilted your head slightly, letting a slow, captivating smile form on your lips, as if sharing a delicious secret.
"Unguarded? Oh, I wouldn't say that," you replied, voice low and soft, laced with a seductive tone that flowed like sun-warmed honey. Your eyes locked onto his, large and expressive, blinking slowly to emphasize the charm. "You all look tired from running through the forest so much. Why not stop for a little bit? I could… tell you a story, or maybe show you something more interesting than an old flag."
The words came with innate naturalness, infused with inherited charm, not forced manipulation but genuine seduction that planted seeds of doubt and desire, making the air around seem warmer, more inviting.
The leader blinked, his spear dipping slightly, shoulders relaxing against his will.
"What? No, we're here for the flag," he shot back, but his voice wavered, eyes trapped in yours as if he couldn't look away.
His companions exchanged confused glances. You took a step forward, twirling the dagger casually yet keeping the motion graceful, like a dance.
"Really? A flag? You deserve something better," you continued, drawing closer, tone growing more intimate, like a whisper between lovers. "Imagine: instead of fighting, we could just… talk. I love hearing about strong warriors like you. What drives you? Glory? Or something more… personal?"
The charm intensified now, a subtle wave of Aphroditian energy enveloping them, making hearts race, minds cloud. The second son of Ares lowered his shield completely, a blush rising on his cheeks, while the daughter of Demeter smiled foolishly, the sword she carried falling limp at her side.
Little by little, they disarmed themselves, not physically at first, but mentally, weapons hanging loose, bodies leaning forward as if drawn by an invisible magnet.
"Maybe… just a minute wouldn't hurt," the leader murmured, spear now touching the ground, eyes glazed with admiration.
You laughed softly, a melodious sound that echoed through the clearing, prolonging the moment, letting the charm deepen.
"Exactly. A minute. Or two. You're all so fascinating… tell me more about yourselves." It was the peak of power: seducing them with conversation, turning rivals into captive admirers, the air crackling with the subtle magic only a daughter of Aphrodite could master.
And then, in perfect timing, as if Annabeth had clocked every second, your Blue Team allies sprang from their hiding spots. A son of Hermes burst from the shadows behind a fallen log, hurling a spear at the unsuspecting reds while two children of Athena flanked from the sides, using their swords to disarm the leader and the others with precise strikes. The reds, still dazed by your charm, barely reacted, immobilized in seconds, dropping to the ground with surprised grunts, weapons scattered like abandoned trophies.
You stepped back, the seductive smile transforming into one of triumphant satisfaction, heart racing from the adrenaline of subtle victory. The clearing returned to relative silence, punctuated only by the distant gurgle of the stream and echoes of battle on other flanks. Your blue allies exchanged approving nods, one murmuring:
"Good one, as always." But you were already thinking ahead, eyes sweeping the forest for the next challenge, or perhaps secretly longing for the moment Clarisse would appear, making the game even more personal.
Your Blue Team colleagues acted with trained efficiency, dragging the immobilized opponents into the dense bushes lining the clearing. The son of Hermes gave a friendly slap on the back of one fallen red, muttering something about "nice nap" as he pulled him out of sight, ropes tightening further to ensure they wouldn't escape anytime soon. The children of Athena checked the bindings with satisfied nods, their calculating eyes already turning to the next move on the invisible chessboard of strategy.
The clearing settled back into relative quiet, interrupted only by the rustle of leaves in the wind and the distant echoes of battles in other corners of the forest, triumphant or frustrated shouts punctuating the chaos of Capture the Flag. You brushed dust off your armor with a casual gesture, heart still racing from the subtle victory, but senses alert for what came next.
Then came the unmistakable sound: heavy footsteps like the thunder of warhorses, accompanied by the clinking of armor and low growls of aggressive voices. Clarisse La Rue emerged from the tree line ahead, flanked by three Ares siblings, sturdy campers with muscles forged in countless trainings, shields raised like walls and spears pointed forward.
They looked like a pack of wolves, blazing eyes fixed on the blue flag fluttering provocatively behind you.
Clarisse led, gleaming spear in her right hand, helmet probably discarded during some earlier skirmish, revealing a face marked by fierce determination. Her brown eyes locked onto yours immediately, and there it was: that look, a mix of exasperation and recognition, as if she already knew Annabeth, with her mind sharp as an Athenian blade, would use exactly that plan: positioning a daughter of Aphrodite as an irresistible bait.
It was the look of someone who saw through strategies but still got irritated at falling for them. Her lips curled into a cold sneer, jaw locked in that stubborn pose that defined her, like a war goddess incarnate.
"Hi, sweetheart," she growled, stopping at a safe distance yet close enough for the air between you to crackle with familiar tension. "Annabeth and her clever tricks. Using you as a trap. But I'm not falling for your sweet talk, baby. Not this time."
Her voice was rough, laced with calculated coldness, but there was a subtle layer of affection underneath, the "baby" slipping out like reluctance, a reminder that rivals or not, the bond between you was unbreakable. She planted her spear in the ground with a dull thud, the siblings halting beside her, ravenous gazes sweeping the clearing for threats.
You tilted your head, a seductive smile spreading slowly across your lips, eyes gleaming with that innate charm that flowed like a river of ambrosia.
"Oh, really? What a shame," you murmured, voice low and provocative, like a whisper promising forbidden secrets. But then you raised an eyebrow, tone turning more playful, poking at the weakness you'd already noticed. "And your brothers?"
Clarisse blinked, a fraction of hesitation, before turning slightly and shouting at them, voice echoing like Ares's thunder.
"Don't listen to her, advance!" It was an imperious order, heavy with authority, the kind that made campers tremble and monsters flee.
She expected the immediate charge, the collective roar, the sound of boots pounding earth. But silence came.
A heavy silence, broken only by the distant song of a bird oblivious to the chaos. Clarisse frowned, shoulders tensing, and then she heard it: your giggle. A light, melodious sound bubbling from your chest like champagne, echoing through the clearing with irresistible sweetness. She turned slowly, eyes narrowing as they landed on her brothers.
There they stood: frozen like marble statues on Olympus, faces locked in confused expressions, gazes glazed and fixed on you, not in threat but in stunned admiration, as if the world around them had dissolved into mist. Spears hung limp in their hands, shields lowered, silent victims of your Aphroditian charm that had seeped in without you lifting a finger.
You laughed again, louder this time, stepping forward with feline grace, and murmured softly, tone seductive and triumphant.
"And I didn't even have to say anything." The words came out like a shared secret, eyes dancing with mischief, prolonging the moment to savor the subtle victory over the indomitable warrior.
Clarisse grumbled, a guttural sound of frustration rumbling in her chest like a cornered lion's growl.
"Are you drooling over my girlfriend?" she bellowed, slapping the shoulder of the nearest brother, face flushing with rage. "Snap out of it, you idiots!"
Her eyes blazed, the strong pose reasserting itself as she tried to shake off the invisible influence.
The brothers blinked, confused, as if emerging from a hypnotic dream. They exchanged disoriented glances, raised their swords with hesitant movements, metal gleaming under filtered light, and began walking toward you, steps now firmer but still carrying residual slowness. The air filled with renewed tension, the sound of their boots crushing dry leaves echoing like a war drum.
For a brief instant, you felt panic, heart racing, eyes widening as blades approached, self-preservation instinct clashing with the charm that usually protected you. But before panic could settle, your Blue Team allies sprang from hiding like vengeful ghosts. Chaos exploded around you, grunts of effort, the clang of metal on metal, dust rising like battle smoke, the smell of sweat and churned earth intensifying in the warm forest air.
But all of it faded into distant background noise, the world narrowing to the space between you and Clarisse, as if the gods had isolated you both in a private arena where rivalry and desire intertwined in a dangerous dance.
You raised your sword with innate grace, the thin, balanced blade catching the light and gleaming like a jewel forged by cyclopes, feeling the familiar weight in your grip, a subtle reminder that even in war your strength came from charm, not brute force. Your eyes locked onto Clarisse's, those deep, blazing browns carrying Ares's inherited fury but also a vulnerability only you could glimpse.
She adjusted her grip on the spear, arm muscles tensing under battered, dented armor, sweat trickling along the hard line of her jaw, accentuating the stubborn pose that made her so irresistible: strong, obstinate, a walking wall of determination you loved to dismantle, piece by piece.
"So this is how we're playing, huh?" you murmured, voice low and seductive, like a whisper heavy with promises that echoed in stolen nights when the camp slept and you lost yourselves in each other.
You circled slowly to the side, hips swaying subtly in a movement you knew distracted her, infusing every step with Aphrodite's innate charm, an invisible aura warming the air around you, planting seeds of doubt and desire in her heart.
"It reminds me of that feeling… when you touch me so gently. You would never be rough with me, would you, darling?"
Clarisse huffed, lips curling into a cold, challenging sneer, eyes narrowing like sharpened blades as she planted her feet firmly in the damp earth, resisting that invisible pull with a stubbornness that was pure Ares essence.
"Save that sweet poison for later, daughter of Aphrodite," she shot back, voice rough and firm, laced with calculated coldness that masked the slight tremor in her breathing; she was resisting, strong as ever, refusing to falter right away. "This is a battlefield, not your seduction chamber. Focus on the fight."
Without another word, she lunged with a direct, brutal spear thrust, movement swift as lightning, tip slicing the air with a cutting hiss that echoed through the clearing, forcing you to react instinctively. You parried the strike with your sword, twisting your wrist to deflect the spear aside, the impact sending shocking vibrations up your arms, metal grinding against metal in a shrill sound that mingled with the cries of frightened birds fleeing nearby trees.
You retreated a graceful step, feeling the soft earth yield slightly under your heels, but not without casting a direct, provocative glance. Clarisse felt the impact of your defense; it was familiar, precise, as if she were facing a reflection of herself. She had trained you, hours correcting your stance, adjusting your balance, and now she saw it returned: every deflection, every counterattack an echo of her own teachings, like fighting a living mirror.
It irritated and excited her at the same time, a strange sensation that made her hesitate for a fraction of a second.
"Ah, but you love when I mix things up, don't you?" The words evoked subjective memories, personal sensations only you two shared, the humid heat of her breath on your neck, the involuntary tremor of her muscles under your touches, and you saw the conflict in her eyes even as she resisted, teeth clenched, body moving with a rigidity that betrayed the inner battle.
She countered with a wide lateral sweep of the spear, the arc of the weapon slicing the air like a scythe, forcing you to block again, your sword intercepting the shaft with a clang that sent sparks dancing through the air, the impact reverberating in your shoulders.
"Oh, are you trembling?" You questioned, noticing how the hands that once gripped the spear so firmly now faltered. "This reminds me of how you tremble under my fingers when you're getting close…"
"Shut that pretty mouth of yours!" she growled, advancing with firm, heavy steps, resisting the charm trying to envelop her like mist, muscles contracting like taut bowstrings. "I'm a daughter of Ares, I'm not gonna melt just because you bat those pretty eyes and spill hot words. Try hitting me for real!"
But there was a growing slowness in her movements, a subtle hesitation you exploited, spinning to the side and countering with a fluid slash she barely blocked, bodies drawing closer, turning the fight into a prolonged, seductive dance: you dodging with feline grace, her attacking with restrained force, heated dialogue punctuating every exchange, sweat dripping and mingling the scents of leather, metal, and desire.
You pressed the advantage, parrying another downward strike, the spear crashing against your sword with enough force to make your teeth grind, and countered with a quick spin, blade whistling close to her shoulder.
"But you always melt, my love… I know it just from the way you look at me like you want to devour me." The dialogue was scorching, the subjective evocations intensifying the charm, sensations of skin against skin, the pulsing heat of bodies pressed together, her sigh turning into a silent plea.
"I'm not listening to you!" Clarisse advanced until, in a deadlock, weapons locked, spear and sword entangled in mutual push, faces inches apart, panting breaths mingling in the hot air, her sweat dripping onto your skin.
"Remember how you make me moan softly in your ear?" You whispered now, close enough that only she could hear, smiling slyly and watching her eyes drop to your lips. "Yes, you remember."
Clarisse grumbled, using the last of her strength to shove you back, buying time to recompose herself. You staggered but steadied on your feet the way she had taught you.
"This… isn't fair." She said with difficulty, while you spun your sword with a mischievous giggle. "Not fair at all."
It was visible that little by little Clarisse was faltering: her attacks growing less precise, eyes glazed in a mix of blazing anger and deep longing, chest rising and falling in rapid breaths.
"But I'm not doing anything, my love." You teased, noticing how she now kept the spear lowered, shoulders slumped and eyes soft.
"You drive me crazy," she muttered through gritted teeth, trying unsuccessfully to resist, but the charm seeping in like sweet poison.
Then, spotting the breach opening like a crack in impenetrable armor, you approached in cautious steps, each movement deliberate and soft, like a panther stalking through dense forest. The damp clearing floor yielded slightly under your boots, exposed roots snaking like ancient veins of the earth, and the air around seemed charged with electricity.
Clarisse stood there, frozen like a living statue, completely enchanted by you, her brown eyes that once blazed with warrior fury now glazed in deep surrender, pupils dilated like pools of desire, chest rising and falling in irregular breaths that betrayed the inner chaos. Her shoulders, once rigid as armor plates, now slumped relaxed, spear lowered at her side, tip touching the soft earth as if the weapon's weight had become too much to bear.
She looked hypnotized, fallen into your charm like a moth drawn to flame, lips parted in heavy breathing, sweat trickling down the curve of her neck and disappearing beneath the collar of her battered armor, accentuating the strong lines of her jaw that now trembled faintly with the inner struggle losing strength by the second.
In the background, the noise of campers still fighting echoed like the distant roar of an epic battle: hoarse grunts of effort, the metallic clang of swords and shields colliding with crashes that reverberated through the trees, shouts of command and pain mingling with the rustle of leaves stirred by the hot afternoon wind.
You stepped closer, heart pounding hard in your chest, but with a feline confidence that masked any doubt, weapons lowered slightly in a gesture of undeclared truce, your eyes softening for one more instant, capturing hers in a gaze that promised entire worlds of pleasure and surrender. The strong personality of the daughter of Ares cracked visibly under the weight of the desire you had awakened, like an ancient wall yielding to subtle and relentless erosion.
"Come here, my love," you murmured low, voice a seductive whisper that cut through the air like a caress, extending your free hand to lightly brush her arm, feeling the hot, damp skin beneath your fingers. "Let me show you how much you want me."
Clarisse swallowed hard, eyes blinking slowly, completely surrendered, body leaning forward involuntarily as if pulled by an invisible magnet.
"You… have me in your hands," she replied in a hoarse, brief murmur, voice failing at the end, tinged with a vulnerability she rarely showed, lips curving into a weak, enchanted smile that lit up her sweaty face.
She no longer resisted, the charm enveloping her like a sweet and inescapable mist, dissolving Ares's stubbornness into a sea of pure longing.
You were so close now that you could feel the heat radiating from one another, faces mere centimeters apart, panting breaths intertwining in the humid, hot air of the clearing, her sweat dripping and mingling with yours like an intimate mark. Your lips nearly touched, the world around disappearing completely, her eyes half-closed in anticipation, the moment stretching like a taut thread about to snap into a burning, inevitable kiss.
But then, cutting through the charged silence, a shout rang out loud and urgent from the chaos in the background.
"Clarisse, snap out of it!" It was one of her brothers, a sturdy son of Ares covered in dust, yelling as he dodged a fierce strike from an overly agile Blue Team opponent, the two spinning in a wild combat dance among the nearby trees, shields grinding and swords sparking under the filtered sun.
Clarisse blinked, brown eyes flashing with a sudden lapse of sobriety, as if a cold breeze had dispelled the mist of charm for a fraction of a second. Warrior fury flared briefly in them, a spark of clarity slicing through the veil of desire, body stiffening as if waking from a deep trance.
You acted on instinct, hand rising to grip her chin firmly, fingers pressing into the hot, damp skin, forcing her to look straight into your eyes with an intensity that tried to reclaim control.
"Clarisse…" you said firmly, voice low and commanding, laced with an urgency that mixed seduction and possession, trying to pull her back into the abyss of your charm.
But it was too late. Her eyes softened for one final instant, a mix of regret and determination passing through them like a fleeting shadow, before hardening with the resolve of a daughter of Ares.
"I'm sorry, sweetheart," she murmured, voice hoarse and low, tinged with a genuine tone that hurt in your chest, but without hesitation.
Before you could react, process the words, or tighten your grip on her chin any further, Clarisse moved with the ruthless speed of a trained warrior: a quick, precise leg sweep, her foot hooking under yours from bottom to top with the brute, unrelenting force inherited from her divine father, the motion fluid and inescapable like a spear thrust.
Your feet were yanked from the damp ground, balance lost in an instant, and you fell backward onto the soft, leaf-covered earth of the clearing, the impact forcing the air from your lungs in a surprised, pained gasp, dust rising around you like a suffocating cloud, the world spinning for a moment as the bitter taste of frustration and dirt flooded your mouth.
The sound of battle in the background seemed to intensify suddenly, as if the broken charm had thrust the chaos back to the forefront, leaving you there on the ground, heart racing and a seething rage bubbling in your chest.
From the ground, you watched the chaos unfold with ruthless speed: Clarisse spun abruptly, raising her spear and shouting to her brothers, who had recovered enough to answer the call.
"Now, idiots!" Her voice echoed like a war roar that galvanized the reds.
Your Blue Team colleagues, distracted by your fall and the earlier standoff, were caught off guard: the son of Hermes knocked down by a shield bash that sent him crashing into a trunk; the children of Athena nearly simultaneously taken out by a fierce charge that dropped them to their knees, shields rolling away; the reds advancing like an enraged pack, grunts of defeat echoing as they were immobilized one by one.
In seconds, the clearing was dominated, and Clarisse, with a sly, triumphant smile lighting up her sweaty face, yanked the blue flag from the mast with a decisive pull, raising it high like a trophy won in an epic.
Before turning to run back to red territory, flanked by her victorious brothers, she paused for a moment, looking down at you on the ground with those brown eyes full of a provocative mix of affection and arrogance.
"See you at the lake." The words came out with a prickly, warm tone, a quick wink that blended the game's victory with an intimate promise, leaving a fire of frustration burning in your chest.
You grumbled, body still aching from the fall, fists clenched in the damp earth as rage bubbled like lava from Hephaestus.
"You… treacherous manipulator!" you muttered through gritted teeth, before shouting loud and furious, the sound echoing through the empty clearing. "Fuck!"
The curse came out raw and explosive, punctuated by Clarisse's distant, satisfied laugh as she disappeared into the dense foliage, the blue flag fluttering like a forced surrender banner in her hands.
Time seemed to drag like thick fog after that bitter defeat, the minutes stretching into an eternity of frustration and fatigue as you rose slowly from the clearing floor, body still throbbing from the impact of the fall, sore muscles protesting every movement. The forest around, once a stage of chaos and seduction, now echoed only with the distant sounds of the end of Capture the Flag.
You brushed the damp dirt from your clothes, feeling leaves stuck in your tangled hair and superficial scratches stinging on exposed skin. You walked slowly, heavy steps sinking into the soft earth of the winding path leading to the lake shore, heart still racing with a boiling mix of anger and unresolved desire, every thought circling back to Clarisse and that cunning betrayal disguised as regret.
That had never happened before, and you definitely weren't handling it well.
Camp Half-Blood revealed itself gradually as you emerged from the forest. The lake stretched ahead like a serene mirror, its calm waters reflecting the sky, dotted with naiads floating lazily on the surface.
There, on the grassy shore of the lake, where fine sand mixed with lush green grass and smooth stones dotted the edge, you finally met Silena, your half-sister, leaning against a large, mossy rock, black wavy hair falling perfectly over her shoulders despite the recent battle, orange uniform still impeccable as if she'd stepped out of a photoshoot instead of combat.
She was the image of Aphrodite's grace, but now carried a slight expression of disappointment, arms crossed over her chest as she watched the scene ahead. The Red Team celebrated effusively a few meters away, a noisy circle of red demigods raising shields and spears in the air, hoarse laughter booming like thunder as they slapped each other's backs, the air vibrating with their triumphant energy.
Clarisse was at the center of it all, the captured blue flag now displayed as a trophy wrapped around her raised fist, sweat still gleaming on her tanned skin, Ares siblings circling her like a loyal pack, shouting praises and jokes that made her sly smile widen even more.
Meanwhile, the Blue Team huddled on the other side of the shore, a dejected and sour group, faces smeared with dust and expressions as puckered as bitten lemons, muttering complaints among themselves while fixing damaged gear. Some cast envious glances at the winners, others simply sat on the damp grass, exhausted, the setting sun casting long shadows that emphasized their defeat.
Silena turned her head upon noticing your approach, eyes scanning your disheveled appearance, hair tangled with leaves and dirt, clothes torn in strategic fight spots, sweat and dust clinging to your skin like a second layer, and a contained fury expression tightening your features. She arched a perfectly drawn eyebrow, tone light but direct, as always, carrying that affectionate honesty of Aphrodite's daughters.
"You look awful," she said, voice soft but with a touch of humor, tilting her head to the side as she assessed the damage, the lake breeze lightly stirring her dark strands.
You huffed loudly, the sound coming out like a blast of steam from Hephaestus's forge, bad mood boiling fiercely in your chest like an explosive potion, fists clenching involuntarily at your sides as your eyes shot sharp daggers toward Clarisse.
She was distracted, laughing with her brothers, the flag swinging in her hand like a symbol of her betrayal, body still radiating that warrior energy that attracted and irritated you in equal measure, oblivious to your flaming glare or perhaps pretending to ignore it to prolong the provocation. The anger burned like Greek fire, mixing with the frustration of defeat and the residue of unsated desire, making every breath a struggle not to explode.
"Shut up," you snapped dryly, voice hoarse and cutting like a freshly sharpened blade, no patience for jokes or comfort.
You turned abruptly, arms crossing over your chest in a defensive gesture, heart still hammering with residual adrenaline, and started walking away toward the Aphrodite cabin, heavy steps trampling the damp grass of the shore, leaving Silena behind with an audible sigh. The path back wound through the central area of the camp, past crackling bonfires where campers gathered for dinner, the smell of grilled food and fresh bread competing with the lake's aroma, but none of it penetrated your bubble of irritation.
Clarisse would have to fight hard to win you back.
[…]
Time dragged like a lazy fog through Camp Half-Blood, the post-Capture the Flag hours stretching into familiar routine of light training, infirmary healing, and murmurs of campers recounting the day's exploits. The sun had set long ago, leaving the night sky speckled with stars blinking like curious eyes of the gods, and the distant echo of demigods relaxing after the chaos.
You had locked yourself in the Aphrodite cabin for a good while, showered and fixed your tangled hair, changed torn clothes for something more comfortable, but none of it eased the knot of anger that had settled in your chest like a heavy anchor. Every thought circled back to Clarisse, to that treacherous leg sweep and the sly smile that followed, mixing frustration with a stubborn desire that irritated you even more.
You finally left the cabin when your stomach started growling, gravel path crunching under your feet as you followed the torch-lit trail, emitting a soft golden light that illuminated the faces of neighboring cabins. It was there, at the crossroads between the Aphrodite cabin and the central area, that you saw her.
Clarisse, leaning casually against a torch post, arms crossed over her broad chest, armor swapped for a simple, worn t-shirt that accentuated her defined muscles, curly hair loose and still damp from a recent shower. She seemed to be waiting, brown eyes scanning the surroundings with disguised impatience, and when she spotted you, she straightened immediately, a hesitant smile forming on her lips.
"Hey, I've been looking for you all day," she said, voice hoarse and direct, taking a step forward with that prickly posture that usually melted you, but now only fanned the flame of your irritation.
You didn't respond, lips pressed into a thin line, heart speeding with a mix of anger and the residue of that inescapable desire. You passed her in silence, shoulders lightly brushing hers, the familiar scent of pine mixed with something sweeter, maybe the soap she used, invading your nostrils for an instant, but you kept your gaze fixed ahead, steps firm on the gravel, ignoring the invisible pull that always drew you back to her.
Clarisse blinked, confused, eyebrows furrowing in genuine surprise, as if she hadn't expected this coldness from you. She hurried forward, heavy feet stomping the ground to block your path, imposing body positioning itself in front of you like a living wall, arms uncrossing in a subtle plea.
"Hey, wait up. Are you mad at me? Was it because of the flag? We always play like that, you know…"
You stopped abruptly, eyes lifting to meet hers with blazing intensity, cutting her off before she could continue, voice coming out low and sharp like a honed blade.
"I don't want to talk to you right now, Clarisse." The words echoed in the night air, carrying a coldness unnatural for a daughter of Aphrodite, but one you forced to protect yourself.
Without waiting for a reply, you sidestepped her, hips swaying instinctively as you moved forward, leaving her behind in the dark crossroads, heart pounding with a bitter satisfaction mixed with an inexplicable tightness.
Clarisse stood there for a moment, eyes blinking in shock, and for a fraction of a second her expression wilted into an abandoned puppy face, lips curving downward, brown eyes softening with rare vulnerability, as if the weight of your rejection had hit her like a minotaur punch. But she masked it well, too quickly, straightening her shoulders and huffing loudly, pretending indifference with an exaggerated shrug, turning the other way as if she didn't care at all.
"Fine then. Whatever," she muttered to herself, hoarse voice betraying a subtle crack, but she quickened her pace toward the Ares cabin, fists clenched at her sides.
Deep down, though, it did affect her. She knew she had upset her girlfriend and now she was in trouble, chest tight with regret she wouldn't admit to anyone.
The dining pavilion rose ahead like an ancient amphitheater, long tables arranged in a semicircle, each dedicated to an Olympian god. The buzz was constant: laughter echoing from the Hermes table, heated debates at Athena's, and competitive grunts at Ares's, where the war god's children devoured their portions as if it were a battle.
You sat at the Aphrodite table, surrounded by your half-sisters chattering about camp gossip, the plate in front of you full of fresh salad, red berries, and a piece of grilled meat you barely touched, sulking and stone-faced, eyes shooting sharp daggers toward the Ares table, where Clarisse sat in the center, surrounded by her noisy brothers.
Silena was beside you, as always, poking at a grape with her fork while watching you with an attentive gaze, black hair falling in perfect waves over her shoulders, simple but elegant night uniform highlighting her natural grace. She noticed the mood immediately; the air between you and Clarisse felt charged, like a storm brewing on the horizon.
Clarisse, across the pavilion, tried to stay busy: poking at the food on her plate with her fork, forcing laughter at a brother's joke, but her eyes kept returning to you, a lost puppy look she tried to disguise by blinking quickly or turning her head, expressions wilting little by little, shoulders slumping slightly as if the weight of your coldness was crushing her from inside.
"Man, everyone's feeling this vibe between you two," Silena murmured finally, leaning closer to you, voice low and conspiratorial but with a tone of concerned amusement, nudging your arm lightly with her elbow.
You huffed, stabbing your fork into a lettuce leaf with more force than necessary, eyes still fixed on Clarisse, who at that moment lifted her gaze and met yours, blinking with that disguised vulnerability that irritated you even more.
"I don't know what you're talking about," you replied dryly and defensively, chewing slowly while trying to ignore the way her chest rose and fell in irregular breaths, as if waiting for a sign from you.
Silena huffed back, rolling her eyes dramatically, fork twirling in the air in an exasperated gesture.
"Oh please, girl. It looks like any second you're gonna throw a knife at her."
You grumbled, fork pausing on the plate, bad mood intensifying with the comment, but you couldn't deny it: Clarisse looked lost, pretending to busy herself talking to a brother beside her, but always returning her gaze to you, those pleading brown eyes like an abandoned puppy in the rain, expressions wilting every time you coldly looked away.
Silena tilted her head, observing the silent exchange, and continued in a softer but insistent voice.
"It was just a leg sweep, right? Like, it happens all the time in Capture. Is all this drama really necessary? You two have never fought over nonsense before."
You grumbled frustrated, the sound low and guttural echoing in your chest, fists clenching under the table as memories of the fight and the betrayal flashed in your mind.
"I don't care about the leg sweep," you muttered through gritted teeth, voice laden with anger that went beyond the game, touching wounded pride and exposed vulnerability.
Silena arched an eyebrow, dropping her fork onto the plate with a soft clink, turning fully toward you with a piercing look only a half-sister could give.
"Then why the silent treatment? She looks like she doesn't even know what she did wrong so she can fix it. Look at her, playing with her food like a kid on punishment."
You reluctantly lifted your eyes, finding Clarisse across the pavilion: she was indeed playing with her food, fork twirling lazily in a piece of meat, eyes down now, but flicking upward toward you with that lost puppy expression that cracked your hard facade. For a brief instant, you softened, chest tightening with stubborn affection, an almost irresistible urge to cross the pavilion.
But then you pulled yourself together, straightening your shoulders and looking back at your plate, anger returning like a protective wave.
"Forget it. It's complicated." Dinner continued like that, the air thick with unspoken tension.
A little later, after the tense dinner in the pavilion, Camp Half-Blood sank into relative silence, broken only by the distant song of crickets and the soft whisper of lake waves lapping the shores. Lights-out had been called half an hour earlier, ordering all demigods to retire for a well-deserved night of rest after the exhausting day.
You couldn't stay still in the Aphrodite cabin, where your half-sisters were already getting ready for bed, gossiping in low voices about the day's events under soft, scented covers. The knot in your chest, that boiling mix of anger, frustration, and stubborn desire that refused to dissipate, drove you outside, a quick escape you justified as needing fresh air to clear your mind.
Wearing a light jacket over your pajamas, you slipped out the back door. The lake pier stretched ahead, an aged wooden structure floating slightly over the calm waters, creaking softly with the subtle movement of the waves. You climbed onto it slowly and leaned against the low railing, eyes lost on the dark surface of the lake reflecting stars like an infinite mirror.
Absentmindedly, you pulled Clarisse's dagger from the waistband of your pajama pants. You twirled it between your fingers with fluid, automatic movements, the blade catching the faint glow of the crescent moon and gleaming like a fallen star, the familiar weight in your palm evoking memories you tried to push away: hidden nights, urgent touches, muffled laughter against skin.
But the anger still burned, a low, persistent flame in your chest, mingling with the vulnerability of having been caught off guard in the clearing, of losing control of the situation. It wasn't about the leg sweep or the defeat. It was something even more sensitive.
You spun the dagger faster now, the subtle sound of air being sliced echoing in the silence, mind circling in loops of "what if" and "why," heart torn between the desire to confront her and the stubbornness of keeping distance.
So immersed in your thoughts, you didn't even hear the heavy, familiar footsteps approaching from behind. Boots stepping on damp grass with confident but cautious cadence, the subtle creak of the pier as extra weight made it sway slightly. The air seemed to warm suddenly, an unmistakable presence invading the space around you, but you only realized when the hoarse, low voice broke the silence like a whisper of wind.
"I knew I'd find you here."
Your heart jolted in your chest like an alarm, a startle that made you instinctively spin the dagger forward in a defensive gesture, eyes widening for a fraction of a second as you turned abruptly. There she was, Clarisse, standing a few steps away on the pier, hands raised in a peace gesture, brown eyes softened by moonlight, curly hair loose and tousled by the night wind, wearing a black t-shirt and sweatpants that accentuated her strong, imposing silhouette.
You sighed deeply, air coming shaky from your lungs, shaking your head in a slow, deliberate motion, dagger still gripped tight in your hand like a protective talisman.
"Give me some space, La Rue," you murmured low, voice laden with exhaustion mixed with anger, using her last name as a barrier, a way to maintain the emotional distance you needed not to give in.
Without waiting for a reply, you moved past her, shoulders lightly brushing her arm, the heat from her body radiating like a nearby bonfire, and started walking back toward the shore, feet stepping determinedly on the creaking pier, heart hammering with the tension of wanting to stay and wanting to flee at the same time.
But Clarisse was quicker, always had been, a daughter of Ares trained for combat, fast as lightning in battle. Before you could take two more steps, she moved with fluid speed, strong arms wrapping around you from behind in a firm, inescapable embrace, pulling you back against her chest with a surprising gentleness for someone so rough.
The impact made you freeze, air escaping in a surprised sigh, the dagger slipping from your fingers and falling onto the pier with a muffled metallic clink. Her arms wrapped around you like warm chains, muscles tensed but not aggressive, her body molding against yours as if it were made for it, the heat penetrating through your clothes and melting a little of your resolve.
"Please stay," she whispered, mouth pressed to your ear, hot and damp breath sending shivers down your spine, her voice soft and pleading, so different from the guttural, commanding tone she used to lead her half-siblings in training or battles.
A tone reserved only for you, vulnerable and raw, as if she were exposing a part of herself no one else ever saw.
You closed your eyes for several long, agonizing seconds, savoring the sensation despite yourself, the comforting warmth of strong arms around you like a living shield protecting you from the world, her chest rising and falling against your back in irregular breaths, involuntarily syncing with yours, the breath on your ear, the soft voice echoing in your ear like a forbidden melody, cracking the armor of anger you had built.
It was tempting to give in, oh, how tempting, to let your body relax against hers, turn around and untie the knot with a kiss that would erase everything, desire bubbling in your chest like an Aphrodite potion, pulling you toward the sweet abyss of surrender. But stubbornness persisted, an inner voice screaming no, that you didn't want to give in so easily.
Clarisse felt the hesitation, her body adjusting to yours with more gentleness, sinking her head onto your shoulder, nose brushing the curve of your neck, inhaling your scent as if it were a balm for her warrior soul.
"Talk to me, I beg you," she murmured, voice low and hoarse now laced with genuine desperation, words vibrating against your skin, arms tightening just a little more, not to trap but to plead, a daughter of Ares begging, something rare and precious that only you could draw out of her.
Tension hung in the air like thick fog, the pier creaking softly under your combined weight. You wanted to give in, every fiber of your being screaming to turn and hug her back, but hurt anchored you, prolonging the moment in a painful dance of wanting and resisting, heart racing like a war drum in the night silence.
You remained silent, eyes still closed through those eternal seconds, body tense within her embrace, fighting against the tide of sensations threatening to drown you. The night breeze blew cooler now, carrying the salty scent of water mixed with the subtle perfume of distant forest pines, lightly stirring strands of your hair and hers, which brushed your nape like an involuntary caress.
Clarisse waited, chest rising and falling against your back in deep, controlled breaths, as if gathering strength not to let you go, not to let the moment slip away. But she had never been the most patient person. Finally she broke the impasse, voice low and hesitant, tinged with a vulnerability she rarely showed, hot breath on your ear sending another shiver down your spine.
"I just want to understand. Did I hurt you?"
You sighed deeply, air coming shaky from your lungs, eyes opening slowly to stare at the darkness of the lake ahead, stars blinking in the reflection as if mocking your inner confusion. The dagger still lay forgotten on the pier at your feet, a silent reminder of the bond between you.
"No, you didn't," you murmured low, voice almost inaudible, laced with a reluctance that hurt in your chest, admitting only the bare minimum to not prolong the silence, but without giving more ground.
Clarisse grumbled frustrated, the guttural sound echoing on your shoulder where her head still rested, arms loosening the hold slightly, not to release you completely but as if frustration made her hesitate.
"Then you got upset about losing? About the flag? That doesn't sound like you, we always laugh about it afterward."
You didn't answer, lips pressed into a thin line, heart speeding with her closeness, the heat of her body seeping into yours like sweet poison, making it even harder to maintain the facade of indifference. The wind blew stronger for an instant, stirring the lake waters into small ripples that lapped the pier with a rhythmic sound, and you felt a shiver that wasn't just from the cold, it was the inner struggle, the wanting to stay and the needing to go, desire clashing with pride.
Clarisse finally released you, arms unwrapping slowly, reluctantly, as if it physically hurt to break contact, but she was quick enough to step in front of you, blocking the way back to shore with her imposing body, feet planted firmly on the creaking wooden planks.
The moon now illuminated her face, highlighting the hard lines of her jaw, tousled curls falling over her forehead, and those large, fierce brown eyes you avoided at all costs. You looked away to the side, fixing on the dark horizon where forest met lake, because you knew you couldn't stay sane if you met them. You knew they would be downcast, pleading like those of a whiny abandoned puppy in the rain, an expression that cracked her Ares daughter armor and melted you from the inside, making resistance impossible.
"Sweetheart, this doesn't make sense," she continued, voice low but insistent, extending her hand to lightly touch your arm, fingers brushing exposed skin with a gentleness that contrasted with her usual strength.
"You've never cared so much about Capture the Flag. We always play dirty, it's part of the fun. Why would this leave you like this? I've been looking for you all day, and you ignore me like I'm your enemy."
You cut her off, voice coming out firm and sharp, lifting your eyes for an instant to meet hers before looking away again, chest tight at the sight of those eyes glazed with confusion and pleading.
"It's not about that, Clarisse."
Clarisse blinked, a faint flash of frustration crossing her face, shoulders tensing as if preparing for battle, but her voice came out firmer, still controlled, far from rough or violent toward you. She would never allow Ares's explosive heritage to turn against you, always containing her temper as if you were something fragile and precious. It was just regular Clarisse, prickly and impatient, but you recognized the difference, it wasn't blind rage, it was desperation at not being able to reach you.
"Then talk, damn it! I can't guess where I went wrong to leave you this upset! I don't have a fucking crystal ball to read your mind, babe. Tell me what I did wrong, and I'll fix it. I swear I'll fix it." Her words echoed on the pier, mingling with the soft sound of waves, and something inside you snapped.
The pressure of the day, the silence you had imposed as punishment, everything bubbling like an unstable potion. You exploded at her, stepping forward, fists clenched at your sides, voice rising in a sharp tone that cut through the night air.
"Don't raise your voice at me, Clarisse La Rue! I'm not one of your brothers you can command!"
Clarisse raised her hands in surrender, eyes blinking in surprise, but her voice came out firm, still hoarse with frustration, without raising the tone beyond necessary, as if walking on eggshells.
"I'm not raising shit! I just want to understand you, damn it! What's going on here? Why are you running from me?"
You shook your head, heart pounding in your chest like a war drum, trying to escape, taking a step to the side to go around her, feet stepping determinedly on the damp pier, muttering through gritted teeth.
"It's nothing, Clarisse. Let me go. I just want to be alone."
She moved with you, blocking again, eyes pleading now tinged with growing impatience, breeze stirring her curls as she extended her hand to touch your shoulder, trying to anchor you in place.
"If it's nothing, then why are we having this stupid fight? Why have you been treating me like I'm invisible all day? I hate this, babe. I hate not knowing how to help us."
Her words hit you like an arrow, and you stopped, chest rising and falling in rapid breaths, the lake behind seeming to echo your agitation with stronger waves. Silence stretched for an instant, tension thick in the air like mist, and then you let it out, words escaping in an emotional rush, voice trembling with a vulnerability you hated exposing.
"We wouldn't be having this stupid fight if you just admitted you aren't attracted to me anymore!"
Clarisse went completely silent, eyes widening in disbelief, body freezing in place as if you had cast a paralysis spell. She blinked slowly, mouth opening and closing without sound, as if the words had been ripped from her, shoulders slumping slightly as she processed the accusation, moonlit face revealing a mix of shock and deep confusion.
She blinked slowly, silence between you stretching like eternity under the night sky, stars blinking indifferently above the pier. The cold night wind blew more insistent now, stirring the lake waters into small ripples that lapped rhythmically against the pier, a constant, soothing sound contrasting the emotional turbulence in the air.
She stood there, frozen in front of you, body still rigid from the initial shock, broad shoulders now visibly relaxing, as if the weight of the accusation had evaporated, leaving only soft confusion and sudden calm. The muscles in her arms, once taut like bowstrings ready to fire, softened, and she exhaled slowly, breath forming a faint mist in the cool air, tousled curls falling over brown eyes that blinked hesitantly, trying to process the words you had thrown like a grenade.
"What?" she murmured almost voiceless, tone hoarse and low, as if the words had been pulled from somewhere deep inside her, a whisper barely cutting through the night silence.
It wasn't the guttural command voice she used in training, nor the prickly one from battles, it was something vulnerable, almost childlike, echoing on the empty pier like a distant echo. She blinked again, eyes widening slightly as she noticed the wet gleam in yours, tears gathering like dew on the edges of your eyelids, reflecting the silver light of the crescent moon.
That hit her like a subtle punch, and you saw the change in her, hard lines of her jaw softening, shoulders dropping even more, a wave of calm spreading across her sweaty, moonlit face, as if seeing your pain had dispelled any remnant of frustration, replacing it with genuine, welcoming concern.
"Sweetheart, I don't understand," she continued, blinking hesitantly, brown eyes softening into an expression of pure confusion mixed with tenderness, as if handling something that could break at any moment.
Her voice was low, comforting, a tone she reserved only for you in stolen moments, away from campers' eyes, an embrace that wrapped around like her arms had minutes before.
"Why do you think that? Where did this idea come from? Tell me, please, I can't stand seeing you like this."
You looked away abruptly, lifting your eyes to the starry sky above, constellations blurred by the moisture gathering on your lashes, blinking quickly to hold back the tears threatening to fall like fine rain. You sniffled quietly, the muffled, embarrassed sound echoing in the silence, nose itching with the effort to contain the crying.
"It's stupid," you grumbled low, voice trembling despite trying to sound casual, words coming out as a hoarse whisper, laden with self-deprecation that hurt in your chest.
The wind blew a stronger gust, stirring nearby tree leaves and sending a shiver down your spine, but nothing eased the tight knot in your throat, vulnerability exposed like an open wound under her attentive gaze.
Clarisse didn't accept that, she never did when you shut down like this. With surprising gentleness for someone so strong, she extended her hands slowly, as if approaching a wounded animal, and cupped your face between warm palms, soft fingers brushing your skin with a delicacy that contrasted with everything she represented.
The touch was welcoming, comforting, like an embrace in the form of hands, forcing you to look at her, her brown eyes seeking yours with soft intensity, shaking her head slowly, curls swaying lightly with the motion.
"No, it's not stupid," she murmured, voice low and firm but full of a warmth that wrapped around like a hot blanket, thumbs tracing gentle circles on your cheeks, wiping away a treacherous tear that escaped. "Why do you think that? What made you think I don't want you anymore? That's crazy, you know it is."
The pier felt even more isolated now, the distant camp a mere background hum. You resisted for long seconds, reluctance weighing on your chest like heavy armor, eyes blinking to avoid hers, heart pounding with inner conflict, fear of exposing yourself, of admitting the insecurity a daughter of Aphrodite rarely confessed, but her touch was persistent, welcoming, pulling you out of your shell like a gentle tide.
Finally, after much reluctance, you gave in, shoulders slumping in defeat, voice coming out low and trembling, laden with raw emotion that echoed in the night air.
"You never resisted me."
Clarisse blinked, eyes narrowing slightly in confusion, but keeping the soft touch on your face, fingers still as anchors of stability.
"What do you mean? You want me to?"
You sniffled again, tears now flowing freely down your cheeks, wetting her hands, chest tight with vulnerability spilling like a broken dam.
"No, Clarisse...my charm. Aphrodite's charm. You always fell for it, always melted when I used it, when I teased you in fights, in nights, but today, in the clearing, you resisted. You took me down even when I was seducing you, evoking everything we have. If you could resist my charm, that means, that you don't see me as attractive anymore. That the desire is gone, that I don't affect you like before. That's it, isn't it? You don't feel anything for me anymore."
The words hung in the air like a heavy confession, wind whispering around you, stirring the lake waters into small waves that echoed the turmoil in your chest. Clarisse blinked, processing, and then, to your surprise and growing irritation, a low, incredulous laugh escaped her lips, starting as a hoarse grumble and turning into a relieved chuckle, shoulders trembling slightly as she shook her head, eyes lighting up with sudden understanding, as if an invisible weight had been lifted from her shoulders.
"So that's it?" she murmured to herself, laughter still echoing low, tinged with pure relief, hands still holding your face but now with a lightness that confused you.
You frowned, confusion mixing with irritation, chest tightening with fresh anger. How dare she laugh at that, at your exposed vulnerability?
"Why are you laughing?" you shot back, voice coming out sharper than intended, trying to pull away from her touch, but firm hands kept you in place, pier creaking softly with the subtle movement. "This isn't funny, Clarisse! I'm being serious, and you, you laugh like it's some stupid joke?"
Her laughter died down gradually, lips curving into a crooked, relieved smile, but then the mood shifted, subtly at first, like a cloud passing over the moon, darkening the silver glow for an instant. Clarisse's expressions transformed, brown eyes, once soft and pleading, now gained a predatory gleam, cold and intense like a wolf scenting prey, pupils dilating slightly under the dim light, jaw tensing into a hard, possessive line.
She leaned closer, imposing body invading your personal space, heat radiating from her like a controlled bonfire, scent of leather and clean sweat mixing with the lake's salty air, making the surroundings more charged, more electric.
"Oh, sweetheart, you have no idea, do you?" she murmured, voice low and hoarse now laced with a dark promise, lips lightly brushing your cheek as she spoke, sending an involuntary shiver down your spine.
You swallowed hard, the sound audible in the night silence, body beginning to tremble involuntarily, not from cold but from a boiling mix of anticipation and desire, knees weakening slightly as her predatory gaze pinned you, heart racing like a war drum in your chest.
Clarisse moved her hand slowly, fingers sliding from your face to your chin, gripping it firmly, not to hurt but to claim territory, tilting your head up to force your gaze to meet hers, brown eyes now blazing with controlled, possessive fire.
"Never think that again," she whispered, voice low and commanding, laden with an intensity that made the air vibrate around, lips curving into a cold, predatory smile that made your stomach flip with expectation. "Or I'll have to show you the damage you cause in me, show you how you drive me crazy, weak, even when I try to resist."
The mood now was spicy, hot like Greek fire, air between you charged with electricity, her touch sending waves of heat through your body, pier seeming smaller, more intimate, while the lake whispered approvals in the background. Clarisse leaned even closer, nose brushing yours, panting breath mingling with yours, eyes glazed with pure desire, prolonging the moment in a slow, torturous dance of unresolved tension, her body pressing lightly against yours, promising more without words, just with the fire in her eyes and the possessive grip on your chin.
You stood there frozen, heart hammering in your chest, completely lost in Clarisse's abrupt shift in demeanor. The wooden pier beneath your feet felt unstable now, creaking softly with the wind blowing from the lake. The crescent moon hung high, casting a silver glow over the dark lake surface, reflecting stars that blinked indifferently above you.
The night air was cold against your warmed skin, prickling exposed arms, but the heat radiating from Clarisse's body, so close, so imposing, created an intoxicating contrast, as if the entire world had narrowed to that intimate space between the two of you, isolated from the rest of the sleeping camp.
A second ago she had been vulnerable, brown eyes pleading like a lost puppy's, now her gaze was pure predator, cold, calculated, hungry, pupils dilated under the faint moonlight, fixed on you as if you were the only thing that mattered in the entire universe. The daughter of Ares, always so fierce in battle, now stared at you with an intensity that made your stomach flip, a silent promise that she wasn't letting you escape this time.
You felt an involuntary tremor run down your spine, body reacting before mind, a mix of excitement and resistance bubbling in your chest.
You tried to resist, oh how you tried. You took a hesitant step back, feet sinking slightly into the damp, worn wood of the pier. Your fists clenched at your sides, knuckles whitening as you searched for strength to hold onto the anger, to not give in to the magnetic pull that always drew you back to her after any fight.
The wounded pride of the whole day, the betrayal in the clearing, the silence imposed as punishment, still burned like an open wound, and you blinked hard, trying to ignore the way her chest rose and fell in deep breaths, the familiar scent of pine and soap invading your nostrils, mingling with the subtle perfume of the lotion she used after bathing.
But Clarisse saw. Of course she saw, she always saw through you, as if she were an extension of herself. Her lips curved into a slow, crooked smile full of predatory confidence that made your heart race even faster, night shadows accentuating the hard lines of her jaw, tousled curls falling over her forehead in a way that distracted you despite everything.
"I figured you out," she murmured, voice hoarse and low, almost a dangerous purr that vibrated in the air between you, echoing like a distant echo on the calm lake.
She took a step forward, closing the distance you had created, her imposing body now mere centimeters from yours, heat radiating from her like a living bonfire.
"That's what you want, isn't it? For me to show you. To prove it to you. To make you forget all this shit. To remind you exactly how much you drive me crazy, weak, begging for more."
Her words hung in the air like an irresistible provocation, the wind lightly stirring strands of your hair and hers, creating a subtle dance that only heightened the tension. You opened your mouth to protest, to deny, to keep your pride intact, but before any sound could escape, Clarisse acted with the speed of a trained warrior, no hesitation.
The hand still hovering near your face slid to the nape of your neck, long fingers tangling firmly in your hair, pulling your head back with controlled precision, exposing the vulnerable curve of your throat for an agonizing instant. The tug was firm but not painful, possessive, as if she were claiming what was rightfully hers, and you felt an electric shiver race down your spine, lips parting in an involuntary sigh as the world narrowed to her touch.
"I'll give you what you want." Then she pressed her mouth to yours.
The kiss started hungry, almost violent, an urgent collision of hot, soft lips, teeth grazing each other in an initial clash that sent sparks through your entire body. Clarisse moaned low against your mouth, a hoarse, guttural sound that vibrated inside you like a wave of heat, echoing in your chest and making your knees weaken slightly.
You responded without thinking, a whiny moan escaping your throat, muffled by the pressure of her lips, while your hands instinctively rose to her broad, muscular shoulders, fingers digging into the worn fabric of her t-shirt as if it were the only anchor keeping you upright on the swaying pier.
She tilted her head slightly to the side, deepening the kiss with torturous slowness now, tongue tracing the outline of your lower lip with deliberate, teasing patience before invading your mouth in a fluid, possessive motion. Her tongue was hot, insistent, exploring every corner with a precision that left you dizzy, brushing the roof of your mouth, dancing against yours in a languid, wet rhythm, her sweet taste mingling with yours, evoking memories of stolen nights at camp.
You felt your entire body melt against hers, hips pressing forward involuntarily, the pulsing heat between you growing like a bonfire fed by the night wind.
Clarisse didn't stop.
Her teeth captured your lower lip with a soft bite at first, pulling slowly, stretching the sensitive skin to the edge of pleasure and pain before releasing with an audible sound, tongue immediately licking the spot afterward, soothing the sting with a wet, hot caress that made you moan louder, whiny and desperate.
The sound echoed in the quiet night air, mingling with the whisper of lake waves lapping the pier, and Clarisse responded with a low growl of approval, lips curving into a smile against yours as she bit again, this time the upper lip, harder, teeth sinking just enough to leave a red mark that pulsed with every beat of your heart.
Her hands were relentless, exploring.
One remained firm at your nape, fingers intertwined in your hair with more force now, tugging lightly every time you tried to pull back for air, forcing you to stay exactly where she wanted, pressed against her, mouth to mouth, body to body, no escape. Each tug sent waves of aching pleasure across your scalp, blending with the wet, panting kiss, making it impossible to think of anything but her.
The other hand slid downward slowly, possessive, tracing the curve of your spine with fingertips, feeling each vertebra beneath the thin fabric of your clothes before spreading over your waist, fingers digging into the soft flesh with a pressure that made you arch your back involuntarily.
Then, without shame, without hesitation, she went lower, the large, hot hand grabbing your ass with brazen force, fingers sinking into the soft flesh, squeezing so hard you felt a shock of pleasure surge through your entire body, hips thrusting against hers in an instinctive, desperate motion.
The grip was possessive, marking, as if she wanted to leave fingerprints on your skin, and you arched even more, rising onto your tiptoes to fit better against her body, a high, trembling moan escaping your throat as the kiss grew even more chaotic. Tongues entwining in a frantic, wet, panting rhythm, breaths mingling in hoarse sighs that echoed in the night silence.
Clarisse took advantage of your arched body, leaning in to bite your neck now, teeth sinking into the sensitive skin just below your ear, sucking hard enough to draw blood to the surface, leaving a purple, pulsing mark that tomorrow the entire camp would see and know exactly who had put it there.
The sharp pain mixed with pleasure, making everything more intense, more real, and you moaned again, fingers digging harder into her shoulders, nails scratching the skin over her t-shirt, leaving red trails she would probably display with pride.
You were trembling all over now, legs shaky as if the pier had turned to quicksand, knees buckling while waves of heat rose through your body, concentrating in the pulsing center between your legs. Every breath came panting, broken, moans escaping whiny and shameless against her mouth, the world around, the whispering lake, the indifferent stars, the cold wind, disappearing completely, leaving only the kiss, the touch, the fire consuming you both.
Clarisse finally pulled her mouth back just enough to speak, swollen, wet lips brushing yours, hot, uneven breath against your sensitive skin, blazing brown eyes fixed on yours with an intensity that pinned you in place.
"Now tell me again," she whispered, voice hoarse and laden with desire, a hint of sweet threat mixed with the victorious tone, teeth lightly grazing your lower lip like a promise of more. "That I don't want you anymore. That you don't attract me. Say it, and I'll stop right now."
You couldn't respond. Not with words. Only a low, trembling moan echoed from your throat, fingers digging even deeper into her shoulders, entire body shaking with desire and total surrender, legs threatening to give out completely under the overwhelming pleasure.
Clarisse laughed low against your mouth, a satisfied, predatory, victorious sound that vibrated through your body like a final caress.
"That's what I thought."
And then she kissed you again, slower, deeper, wetter, as if she had all the time in the world to unravel you right there on the lake pier, under the complicit gaze of the stars and the naiads probably watching everything hidden in the dark waters, the night wind carrying the soft sounds of your moans away.
Your legs gave out completely, but Clarisse held you easily, strong arms wrapping around your waist like a living shield, keeping you upright while she continued to devour you, mark you, prove that every doubt was unfounded, that the desire between you was eternal and unbreakable.
The pier creaked louder under your combined weight, the old planks protesting the movement as she lifted you slightly, keeping your feet on tiptoes, body pressed to hers in a way that left no space even for the cold night air to circulate between you.
The kiss didn't stop. It couldn't stop.
She tilted her head again, changing the angle to devour you even deeper, tongue slow and deliberate now, tracing every contour of your mouth as if memorizing the taste, the shape, the texture. Every time you tried to draw breath, she stole it back with a slower, wetter, more possessive kiss, swollen lips brushing each other, tongues entwining in languid movements that made your entire body pulse.
The sound was obscene in the night silence: the wet smack of kisses, the whiny moans escaping your throat without permission, her hoarse sighs mingling with yours, everything echoing low over the dark lake water.
Clarisse released your hair only to slide both hands downward, grabbing your ass again with open palms, squeezing with raw yet controlled force. Fingers dug into the soft flesh over the thin fabric, pulling your hips against hers in a rhythmic, almost obscene motion, chest pressing to hers, hardened nipples rubbing against her t-shirt through your clothes.
You moaned loud against her mouth, a sound almost tearful from so much pent-up pleasure, and Clarisse responded by biting your lower lip hard enough to make you see stars for a second before sucking the spot with torturous slowness.
"You really think," she murmured against your lips, voice hoarse and broken, full of desire and a hint of residual anger, "that I could look at you and not feel this right here inside?"
She took your hand and brought it to her chest, pressing your open palm against the heart beating out of control, so strong you could feel every thump pulsing against your skin.
"It's like this all the time when you're near. When you smile. When you tease me. When you're mad at me." Another kiss, shorter, fiercer. "And in the clearing? I resisted because if I hadn't resisted, I would have thrown you to the ground right there, in front of everyone, and fucked you until you screamed my name for the whole camp to hear."
You moaned again, the sound muffled by her mouth, legs trembling so much that if not for her grip on your waist, you would have fallen to your knees on the pier.
Clarisse laughed low, a hoarse, satisfied sound that vibrated against your lips.
"So never doubt it again." She bit your earlobe, sucked slowly, whispering hot against the damp skin: "You bring me to my knees, babe. Every day. Every night. And I like it. I like it so fucking much."
When she finally pulled back just enough to breathe, her lips were red and swollen, eyes dark with pure desire, breathing as heavy as yours. She rested her forehead against yours, noses brushing, bodies still pressed together, trembling together in the night cold you both barely felt.
"Now tell me," she whispered, voice hoarse and low, almost an affectionate growl. "Say you understood. Say you won't doubt me anymore. Doubt us."
You couldn't speak properly. You could only nod slowly, eyes half-closed, legs still shaky, entire body throbbing with desire and relief.
Clarisse smiled, a sly, victorious smile, but full of the affection only you ever saw.
"Good girl."
She gave you one last kiss, softer now, almost sweet, but still laden with promises. Then she wrapped her arm around your waist, lifting you with surprising ease. Your limp legs wrapped around her waist, arms circling her broad shoulders for support. She began walking slowly back toward the shore, the pier creaking behind you like a silent witness.
"Now you're coming with me," she murmured in your ear, lips brushing the shell of your ear. "Because I'm not done showing you how much you fuck with my head… and the rest."
You laughed low, whiny, still trembling, but now in a good way, in surrender, in relief, in satisfied desire.
And for the first time all day, you didn't resist.
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of athena!reader
description: being a daughter of athena had never been so dangerous, nor so exhilarating, as dating clarisse la rue. tall, muscular, and imposing, clarisse is the definitive big girl. she carries you in her arms without effort, takes down enemies with a single blow, and best of all, uses all that brute strength to make you feel small, safe, and absurdly desired.
warnings: clarisse being a big girl; english isn't my first language, sorry in advance!
a/c: i just saw a clarisse edit with big boy - sza, and i haven’t stopped thinking about it since. #iwantthiswoman
-------
Of all the experiences you had to go through as a daughter of Athena in Camp Half-Blood, the most unusual one was definitely dating Clarisse La Rue. Yes, that Clarisse, the daughter of Ares who hated everyone and had an obvious stance that screamed "don't mess with me".
She was the camp bully, always leading brutal training sessions in the arena, where the sand floor ended up marked with footprints and sweat drops, and intimidating newbies with a single glance. Definitely not the type to open her heart to soft things like a relationship. But the two of you followed that cliché script of "the only exception".
You could even say that everything started a few months ago, because it was true, it was recent, so recent that it still hadn't fully sunk in for you, but the reality was that Clarisse had had her eyes on you for much longer than that.
It was during a joint mission two months ago, when you were both sent to put an end to some monsters lurking around the barrier, that the first kiss happened. It wasn't gentle, much less romantic; it was as if Clarisse was desperate to quench a thirst of years, and in the end, you discovered that it really was. A few more kisses were enough for her to claim you as her girlfriend.
There was no asking, just: "You're my girlfriend now."
The relationship wasn't exactly a secret in camp. Gossip spread fast, like the wind blowing through the grassy hills around the lake. It wasn't as if you wanted to hide it either. But it only took someone seeing you exchanging glances during meals in the dining pavilion, or Clarisse going easier on you during training, for the news to spread.
It didn't take much for people to suspect something like that. Especially because that would never be normal behavior for a daughter of Ares. Even more so if that daughter was La Rue.
But Clarisse had a reputation to protect: the tough one, the ruthless leader of the Ares cabin, with red walls and weapons hung like trophies. Publicly, she was reserved about your relationship, but possessive in the smallest details. Sometimes a casual arm around your shoulders, or pinkies linked during a walk along the gravel path leading to the beach, even a sharp look at anyone who got too close to you.
"Hey, idiot, back off," she growled at a son of Apollo who dared to flirt with you once, her deep voice echoing in the circle of logs around the fire.
But it was behind closed doors that she let herself melt in your arms.
You remember a recent afternoon: You escaped to a hidden clearing, where sunlight filtered through green leaves, creating light patterns on the soft moss-covered ground. The air smelled of pine and fresh earth, and the distant sound of birds chirping broke the silence. Clarisse, who minutes earlier had been arguing with a camper in the arena, now leaned against you, her head in your lap while you sat with your back against a thick tree.
"Why do you have to be so annoying?" she murmured, but without any venom in her voice, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on your arm that rested over her stomach.
You laughed, running the fingers of your free hand through her hair, feeling the soft curls between them.
"Annoying? Me? You're the one who keeps fighting with everyone," you shot back, leaning down to kiss her forehead. "I just told you to relax a little."
She grumbled something unintelligible, but leaned into your touch, something no one would ever imagine from the bully Clarisse La Rue. Her strong body relaxed against yours, and for a few minutes, the bravado disappeared.
"I only relax with you." She murmured, sighing in satisfaction at the feeling of your soft lips pressing against hers. "Don't tell anyone, or I'll throw you in the lake."
It was the phrase you heard most often in her voice.
You stayed there for an hour, talking about nonsense: how she hated the "cowardly" strategies of Athena kids, but admitted yours was brilliant, or how you watched her training alone at dawn, the sun rising behind her while she wielded the spear with lethal precision.
But there was one thing about Clarisse that was too much for you to handle: she was a fucking big girl.
In the most literal sense possible. Because of her notable height, she forced you to stand on tiptoes every time you wanted to really kiss her, and that happened way too often, because Clarisse wasn't the type to ask permission. She simply leaned down, or pulled you by the waist with one hand, as if you weighed less than the spear she carried during training.
Her muscles were defined in a way that made anyone stop and stare: broad shoulders, arms that looked carved from stone after years of carrying heavy shields and wielding weapons most campers could barely lift. The marked abs always showed when she took off her shirt to train in the summer heat, sweat droplets running down lines that looked drawn with pencil. And the legs...
God, you wouldn't have the sanity to describe her legs right now.
You hated it just as much as you loved how it made you feel small next to her. It wasn't just height, it was presence. When Clarisse entered a room, the air changed. Conversations dropped in volume, eyes looked away, and she didn't even need to say anything. But with you it was different. With you, she used all that strength to protect you, hold you, carry you as if it were nothing.
The first experience you had was a few weeks before you became anything.
You could swear it was the hottest day of the entire summer. The air was heavy, humid, the kind that stuck to your skin and made every breath feel like effort. The sun beat down hard on camp, reflecting off the lake like a mirror of fire, and the smell of burnt grass mixed with sweat hung everywhere. Even the Apollo kids, who normally loved soaking up every ray, were complaining.
You heard one of them, a blond boy with messy hair, grumbling as he passed carrying his bow: "I was born for this, but today it feels like punishment." No one could stay still for long without wanting to dive into the water or throw themselves into the shade.
You were exhausted. After hours of nonstop training in the arena, running, dodging, trying to hit moving targets while sweat ran into your eyes and blurred everything, your body simply gave up. You dragged yourself to the nearest shade you found: a large tree near the lake shore, with exposed roots forming an improvised bench.
The ground there was cool, covered in dry leaves that crunched under your sneakers. You threw yourself down sitting, leaning your back against the trunk, and let your head fall back, closing your eyes for a second. Your heart was still pounding hard in your chest, and your shirt clung to your back like a second skin.
Annabeth was already there, sitting cross-legged, a book open in her lap, but clearly not reading anything. She raised her eyes when you collapsed beside her and gave a half-smile, the kind that mixed pity and amusement.
"If you're going to faint, warn me first," she said, without taking her eyes off the book. "I don't want to have to carry you to the infirmary."
You rolled your eyes, but didn't even have energy to reply properly.
"Gods, it's so hot... I feel feverish. I think my head's going to explode."
"Did you drink water? Because if not, you're going to turn into a walking raisin." Annabeth closed the book with a snap and looked at you sideways.
"I drank. Like five liters. Didn't help at all." You wiped your face, clearing sweat from your forehead. "I swear if I stay in the sun five more minutes, I'll turn to dust."
Annabeth looked like she was about to reply, but suddenly raised an eyebrow and looked toward the lake, rolling her eyes dramatically. "Chiron will kill her if he sees this."
"Who?" You followed her gaze, curious.
And then you saw.
Clarisse coming out of the lake.
She emerged slowly, water running in streams down her entire body. She was wearing only dark green cargo shorts and a black sports top clinging to her skin. No usual camp shirt. The water glistened on her broad shoulders, ran down her defined arms, dripped from the marked abs that looked sculpted by years of brutal training.
Her dark curls stuck to her neck and back, and when she ran her hand through her hair to throw it back, the muscles in her arm flexed in a way that tied your stomach in knots. The scene played in slow motion in your head: every drop falling, the sun hitting wet skin and creating reflections, the way she walked across the sand, heavy and confident steps, as if the whole world belonged to her.
You stood frozen, mouth slightly open, not blinking. Annabeth nudged your arm with her elbow.
"Hey. You're drooling."
You brought your hand to your mouth by reflex, as if you had actually drooled, and wiped the corner of your lips. Nothing. But the gesture had already snapped you out of the trance.
"Jesus Christ, what is that..." you murmured, almost in a moan, voice too low for anyone else to hear.
Annabeth let out a short laugh, looking from you to Clarisse and back to her book. "Jesus Christ indeed." She shook her head, admitting it shamelessly.
You still couldn't look away. Clarisse stopped at the shore, shaking her arms to get rid of excess water, and the movement made the muscles in her back shift under her skin. Then she bent down to pick up the spear she had left leaning against a rock, and then... God, the back, the shoulders, everything.
"Has she always been like that?" you asked, voice coming out rougher than you intended.
Annabeth raised an eyebrow, amused.
"Like what? Hot?" You nodded, not even trying to hide it.
She laughed again, louder this time.
"Well... She was definitely hiding gold." Annabeth leaned forward a little, as if evaluating. "I always knew she had a good training body, but... damn."
"I never noticed." You swallowed hard.
"Of course not. You were too busy trying to avoid getting beaten up by her in the arena." Annabeth patted your knee. "Welcome to the club of people who just noticed."
Clarisse, oblivious to everything, threw the spear over her shoulder and picked up her shirt from the ground, starting to walk toward the cabins, leaving wet footprints in the sand. The shorts clung to her thighs, and water still dripped from her legs. You felt heat rising up your neck, and it wasn't just the sun.
"Holy shit," you murmured. "I think I got turned on by Clarisse."
"No way!" Annabeth shot back, as if that hadn't been exactly news.
The second time something like that happened was during an obstacle course competition at camp, and barely a week had passed since you two had "officialized" the relationship, if you could even call it that.
Clarisse had simply pulled you into a corner after a training session, kissed you with that intensity that made your legs buckle, and declared that you were hers. No flowers, no romantic dinner in the pavilion. Just her, sweaty and with the smell of curl cream and lance metal still in the air, looking at you as if daring the entire world to disagree.
The circuit was one of the annual competitions Chiron organized to keep everyone sharp. It was basically an obstacle course set up around the camp: runs across the soft beach sand that sank under your feet, climbs on irregular wooden walls full of knots and splinters, and jumps over fallen logs in the woods where exposed roots could trip you at any moment.
The air was dry that day, with a hot wind blowing from the hills, carrying the smell of pine trees and dry earth. The sun beat down hard, but not as much as on the lake day, thank the gods. Still, sweat ran down everyone's backs, and the ground of the main arena, where the start took place, was marked with footprints and puddles of churned sand.
The cabins competed in separate rounds to avoid too many fights, the children of Ares always trying to "accidentally" sabotage the others. At that moment, it was the Athena cabin's turn against Hermes and Apollo. You were on the team, obviously, because your siblings had put you in charge of strategy: you planned the route, marking weak points in the obstacles and assigning roles based on each person's strengths. Annabeth was leading, shouting orders.
"Stay together on the climb, use the ropes for support!" she yelled, her voice echoing through the arena packed with campers watching from the makeshift bleachers of logs and stones.
Clarisse wasn't competing yet, the Ares cabin's round was next. She was leaning against one of the wooden fences that bordered the track, arms crossed over her chest, wearing the orange camp t-shirt stretched across her broad shoulders and the worn cargo pants that hid her muscular legs. Her dark curls were tied back in a practical boxer braid, and she was chewing gum, looking at the track with that bored expression she used to hide that she was paying attention.
You knew she was there because of you, she had given you a quick nod before you positioned yourself at the starting line, but nothing more. Public was public, and Clarisse wasn't the type to show affection in front of everyone.
The whistle blew, a sharp sound cutting through the air, and you took off. Your sneakers sank into the sand as you ran toward the first obstacle: a series of wooden barriers that required precise jumps. You cleared the first one without issue, feeling the impact in your knees, but on the second, your foot slipped in a puddle of damp sand someone must have left from a previous training. Your ankle twisted with a dry snap, a sharp pain shooting up your leg as if someone had stabbed a knife there.
You stumbled forward, falling to your knees in the coarse sand, the impact sending a cloud of dust into the air. The world spun for a second, and you bit your lip to keep from screaming, your hands gripping the ground while you tried to get up. The other campers kept running, it was a competition after all, and stopping meant losing points for the cabin. Annabeth shouted something like "Get up, come on!", but when you tried to put weight on your foot you collapsed again, the pain throbbing like a hammer hitting bone.
"Shit," you muttered, cold sweat mixing with the hot on your forehead.
You could feel your ankle already swelling under your sock, and every movement sent waves of nausea through your body. That's when you heard heavy footsteps approaching, the sound of boots kicking sand. Before you could register it, Clarisse was there, crouching beside you with an expression that mixed irritation and something deeper. The campers around murmured, gossip already starting, of course, but she ignored them, her dark eyes fixed on your ankle.
"What the hell are you doing?" she grumbled, her voice low and hoarse, as always, but with that cold tone she used to mask concern. She reached out, lightly touching the swollen area, and you hissed in pain. "You should be more careful, you idiot. Look at this, you twisted it bad."
"I know, Clarisse, you don't have to insult me," you shot back, trying to sound firm, but your voice came out weak, your face flushed not just from the pain but from her closeness.
The other campers were still running in the background, shouts and cheers echoing, but right there in the middle of the track, it was as if the world had shrunk to just the two of you. She huffed, shaking her head, but her fingers were gentle as she moved your hand away from your leg.
"It's not an insult, it's a fact. You plan everything perfectly for everyone else, but when it's time to jump a barrier, you fall like a klutz. If you get hurt like this again I'm personally dragging you to training until you learn how to fall properly." Her tone was cold, almost like she was scolding a newbie, but you saw the way her eyes softened, her furrowed brows not just from anger but from real worry.
She glanced around quickly, as if checking if anyone was too close, and murmured lower.
"Does it hurt a lot, baby? Can you put weight on it?"
"I tried. I can't walk," you admitted, hating how vulnerable you sounded, but it was the truth. Your ankle throbbed, and involuntary tears pricked your eyes. Clarisse didn't hesitate.
"Alright then. Come here." Without warning, she slid one arm behind your back and the other under your knees, lifting you off the ground bridal-style as if you were made of paper.
The movement was fluid, effortless, her arm muscles flexing against your skin as she held you steady. Years of lifting weights that would make most campers cry had turned those arms into something solid, unshakable. You felt the heat of her body through her t-shirt, the smell of clean sweat and something metallic, and instinctively wrapped your arms around her neck to balance yourself, your fingers brushing the back of her neck.
Your face burned instantly, a blush rising to your cheeks that you couldn't control. It was all so recent, barely a week of dating, and there she was, carrying you like it was the most natural thing in the world. You weren't used to this kind of closeness from her, the care mixed with raw strength.
Your heart pounded in your chest, and all you could think about was how she held you as if you weighed nothing, her strong arms enveloping you in a way that made you feel small, protected, but also absurdly attracted. It was too much, that feeling of being lifted without effort, her chest rising and falling against your side as she started walking toward the infirmary, each step firm in the sand.
"Clarisse, you don't have to carry me, I think I can limp," you murmured, your voice low, but without conviction, your face buried in her shoulder to hide the blush.
"Shut up. You'll make it worse if you try to walk on that," she shot back, her tone still cold, but now with a softness around the edges, as if she couldn't hide the worry anymore. She adjusted her grip, pulling you closer, and you felt the muscles in her shoulders move under your hand. "I already told you, be more careful. I don't want to see you limping around because you decided to jump like a maniac. If you get hurt like this again, I'm going to lose it, you hear me?"
You nodded, biting your lip to keep from smiling despite the pain. The campers watched as she carried you down the gravel path to the infirmary, the sound of pebbles crunching under her boots. The infirmary building was simple, light wood with open windows to let the air circulate, smelling of medicinal herbs and antiseptic.
Clarisse pushed the door open with her shoulder, setting you down carefully on one of the beds, the mattress creaking slightly under your weight. A son of Apollo, the on-duty healer, came running, adjusting his glasses on his nose.
"What happened? Ankle?"
"Yeah, twisted on the track. Take care of her properly," Clarisse ordered, crossing her arms again, but staying there, leaning against the wall, her eyes fixed on you while the boy examined the swelling.
He confirmed it was just a mild sprain, nothing broken, ice, rest for a few days, and a potion to speed up healing.
"You'll be fine, just avoid putting weight on it today."
Clarisse visibly relaxed, her shoulders dropping a bit. But before leaving, she approached the bed, leaning over you to give you one final lecture.
"You heard? Rest. No playing hero and running around. Be more careful next time, or I'll tie you to the bed myself." Her tone was serious, but her eyes softened when she leaned in closer, planting a chaste kiss on your lips, quick but enough to make your heart race again. "I'll come back later to check on you. Behave."
And with that, she left, leaving you there blushing, your mind still spinning with the sensation of those arms holding you like you were a feather, something light and precious in her world.
A few days after the obstacle course incident, when your ankle finally stopped throbbing and you could return to light training, Chiron assigned Clarisse an urgent mission: track down and eliminate a group of cyclopes that had been spotted in the forests north of camp, near the mountains that separated the mortal world from the mythical.
The monsters were causing trouble, attacking innocent hikers and leaving trails of smoke and charred bones that could attract unwanted attention from the gods or, worse, mortal authorities. Clarisse, of course, chose you as her partner, "You think, I smash," she said with an indifferent grunt, as if it were obvious.
When asked about bringing someone else, Percy Jackson offered, insisting his experience with cyclopes would be useful. Clarisse huffed, grumbling that the two of you could handle it alone, but she reluctantly gave in, probably to avoid an argument with Chiron in front of the whole pavilion.
The mission took you beyond the magical borders of Camp Half-Blood, through dense forests where ancient trees, with trunks as thick as Greek temple columns, intertwined in a canopy that filtered the sunlight into golden and shadowed beams. The air smelled of pine resin and damp earth, mixed with the occasional sulfur stench of monsters, a constant reminder that the veil between the mortal world and Olympus was thin there.
The sun was already setting on the horizon, painting the sky in shades of orange and purple like the tunics of ancient oracles, when you reached the edge of a steep ravine. The cliff rose like an open wound in the earth, about fifteen meters high, not a deadly abyss for trained demigods, but enough to make your stomach turn.
Down below, the ground was a mix of irregular rocks, hanging vines like sleeping serpents, and a narrow stream that gurgled softly, reflecting the last light of day. Clarisse stopped at the edge, assessing the descent with an indifferent look, as if it were just another step on a staircase. Her dark curls swayed lightly in the breeze, and she adjusted the electric spear strapped to her back, the weapon gleaming with a metallic shine that reminded you of Hephaestus's forges.
"Let's go down. The one-eyed idiots are right down there." Clarisse didn't hesitate. She crouched at the edge, her leg muscles flexing under the worn cargo pants, and started descending as if the ravine were a climbing wall at camp, something trivial, a morning workout.
Her strong hands gripped the irregular rocks, fingers digging into the stone with a strength that would make any child of Hephaestus jealous, while her feet found holds on twisted vines that creaked under her weight. Every movement was a display of raw power: her broad shoulders contracting as she hung, her back arching slightly to balance the spear's weight.
To her, it was nothing, years of brutal arena training, carrying heavy shields and facing bigger monsters, had turned her into a force of nature. She reached the bottom in less than a minute, landing with a soft thud on the soft earth, and looked up, her dark eyes fixed on you.
"Your turn." Her voice echoed through the ravine, cold and impatient, with that commanding tone she used to lead her cabin.
You felt your heart tighten in your chest. The ravine looked taller now that it was your turn, the wind howling like the camp harpies, and the ground below spun in your peripheral vision. Fear of heights, a stupid weakness for a daughter of Athena, who was supposed to calculate risks and plan everything. But there at the edge, with loose rocks crunching under your sneakers and the abyss opening like Cerberus's jaws, your legs locked.
You tried to move, reaching for a vine, but your stomach flipped, and you stepped back, cold sweat running down your back despite the cool air.
“I... I can’t,” you murmured, your voice low, but loud enough to echo down to them. Percy frowned at your side, confused, but Clarisse crossed her arms, the muscles of her forearms standing out as she tilted her head up.
“What? Just get down already, damn it! This isn’t the time for nonsense, sweetheart. You plan entire missions, but you can’t get down a slope? Move it!”
Her tone was a contained outburst of anger, cold as the steel of her spear, eyes narrowed in irritation. She hated delays, hated weaknesses that put the group at risk, especially on a mission where monsters could appear at any second.
“Jackson, if she doesn’t get down in ten seconds, you can push her,” she shouted to the boy.
“Hey, Clarisse, take it easy. Maybe she needs help,” Percy laughed nervously, trying to calm things down.
“Shut up, Jackson. She can get down on her own.”
But then Clarisse looked at you more closely, and something changed. Her eyes met yours, and she saw it. Not hesitation, but real, raw fear, in your wide eyes, in your hands trembling slightly at the edge. The anger on her face softened for a fraction of a second, fake indifference giving way to something deeper, though she quickly masked it with a snort.
“Alright, alright. You don’t need to climb down. Jump. I’ll catch you.”
You blinked, thinking you had heard wrong. The wind howled louder now, shaking the leaves of the trees around you, and the stream below gurgled as if mocking you.
“What? Are you crazy? I’m not jumping!”
Clarisse planted her feet firmly on the ground, arms open in an unshakable stance, as if she were ready to face a minotaur.
“I said jump. I’ll catch you. It’s not that high, and I’m strong enough. Trust me, or do you want the cyclopes to come get you up there like an offering?”
You shook your head, panic mixing with the Athenian logic that had always saved you.
“No, Clarisse, listen. This doesn’t make sense. Basic physics. I have mass, you have mass, gravity will accelerate me at about 9.8 meters per second squared. If I jump from fifteen meters, I’ll hit you with a force that’ll crush us both into the ground. It’s impulse, momentum! My weight times velocity. It’ll be like an anvil falling on you. It’s not just brute strength, it’s science!”
She rolled her eyes, indifference returning like a mask, though edged with angry impatience.
“Science? Daughter of Athena and her nonsense. I don’t care about your calculations, I care about results. I lift heavier weights than you every day in training. Jump already, or I’ll climb up there, drag you down, and give you a lecture that’ll make you wish the cyclopes had gotten you first. You hear me? Jump, or I tell the entire camp that you froze because of a tiny little slope. It’ll be humiliating as hell.”
The blackmail hit deep. Your reputation as a daughter of Athena, always the strategist, the brave one in mental battles, couldn’t be stained by something like that. Percy looked at you, trying not to laugh, but keeping his distance, knowing that interfering would only make it worse. The sun was already touching the horizon, long shadows stretching over the slope like Hades’ fingers, and a distant growl echoed from the caves, reminding you that time was running out.
You took a deep breath, your heart pounding like Pegasus’ hooves.
“Alright... alright, I’ll jump. But if we die, it’s your fault.”
“Jump already, you coward,” Clarisse smirked, a cold smile with a glint of confidence in her eyes, the kind she saved for battles she knew she would win.
You closed your eyes for a second, silently invoking Athena, and jumped.
The air rushed around you, your stomach rising into your throat as you fell, the wind howling in your ears. It felt like an eternity, but it was only seconds, and then, impact. Not against hard ground, but against arms solid as marble columns.
Clarisse caught you midair, the muscles in her arms and shoulders flexing with the effort, absorbing the momentum as if it were nothing. Her feet barely shifted on the ground, just a slight step back to cushion the fall, her body firm and unshakable against yours.
You felt her warmth, her chest rising and falling with controlled breathing, her arms wrapping around you with a strength that made you feel light, protected, as if the entire world couldn’t touch you while she held you.
She set you down slowly, but didn’t let go right away, dark eyes locked on yours with a mix of triumph and something softer, almost possessive.
“See? I told you I’d catch you.”
You were still staring at her, incredulous and trembling, and all that came out of your throat was a brief mutter of, “This is completely against physics.”
Percy, still at the edge above, let out a low, impressed whistle and leaned forward a little.
Clarisse lifted her gaze to him, frowning.
“What are you waiting for, idiot? Want me to hold you too?”
Percy laughed, that cocky, characteristic laugh of his, rubbing the back of his neck as he prepared to climb down.
“A little help wouldn’t be bad, you know?”
Clarisse snorted loudly, crossing her arms again, the muscles standing out beneath the camp’s orange T-shirt.
“These arms here are only for my girl. Figure it out yourself, Jackson.”
You couldn’t help it. Your eyes softened immediately, a sweet warmth rising in your chest as you looked at her. Clarisse noticed your look and frowned, confused.
“What?” she asked, indifferent, but with a tone that already betrayed that she knew exactly what was coming.
You didn’t answer with words. Instead, you slowly lifted your hands and held her face between them, your palms feeling the warmth of her cheeks, your thumbs lightly brushing her jawline. You rose onto your toes, stretching as much as you could, and planted a soft little kiss on her lips.
“My heroine.”
Clarisse melted.
It was subtle, but you saw it. Her brows relaxed, her dark eyes blinked quickly, and a faint blush, almost imperceptible to anyone who didn’t know her, crept up her neck and cheeks. She didn’t say anything, just gently pulled your head to her, making you rest your face against her chest. Her heart beat strong beneath the fabric, a steady, powerful rhythm that calmed you more than any words ever could.
With her chin resting on the top of your head, she looked up at Percy, who was now clumsily climbing down using vines and rocks.
“Hurry it up, Jackson!” she shouted, her voice returning to its usual cold, authoritative tone.
From above, Percy grumbled as he slipped a little and grabbed on tighter.
“I’m trying!”
You laughed softly, the sound muffled against her chest, vibrating through the fabric of her shirt. Clarisse squeezed you a little tighter for a second, as if she wanted to protect you from the entire world. Then she let out a long sigh, pretending irritation, but still not letting you go.
“Let’s go before those cyclopes come get us. And you,” she murmured just for you, her voice low and rough near your ear, “don’t do things like that in front of Jackson. Or I lose my image.”
You smiled against her chest, feeling her warmth, her strength, the familiar scent of clean sweat, metal, and something that was uniquely hers.
“I promise nothing, heroine.”
She grumbled something unintelligible, but didn’t let you go until Percy finally reached the bottom, panting and wearing a small grin. Only then did she release you, grabbing her spear again in one fluid motion.
“Let’s hunt those monsters. And no more drama, got it?”
But as she walked ahead, you caught the corner of her mouth lifting in the smallest smile that no one else would notice.
And that was enough to make your heart race faster than any jump down a slope ever could.
And all of that brings you to the current situation.
The summer afternoon sun hung high in the sky, pouring relentless rays over the arena of Camp Half-Blood. You had finished all your tasks for the day earlier than expected, an entire morning dedicated to organizing piles of yellowed scrolls and books so old they were practically falling apart, followed by an hour helping newcomers handle swords without cutting off their own fingers.
Now, with relaxed shoulders and a sense of duty fulfilled warming your chest, you settled into the upper bleachers of the training arena, legs stretched out in front of you on the cracked wooden step, elbows propped back against the rough beam that served as a backrest. The hot wind blew occasionally, stirring loose strands of your hair and bringing momentary relief from the oppressive heat.
Annabeth sat to your left, legs crossed in a position that looked uncomfortable for anyone who wasn’t her. Percy, to your right, lounged lazily, tossing a golden drachma coin into the air and catching it with distracted skill, the sun reflecting off the metal and creating flashes of light that blinked like daytime stars.
“I swear by the gods, if I have to face another new school, I’m going to completely lose it,” Percy muttered, his voice heavy with exaggerated exhaustion as the coin spun in the air. “It’s like the hundredth time, seriously. Every time I start getting used to it, boom. Expelled for ‘inappropriate behavior.’ Like, what do I even do?”
Annabeth raised an eyebrow without taking her eyes off the arena.
“You’ll survive. As for me, it’ll just be me, my books, and maybe an occasional visit to an architecture museum. It sounds boring, but after an entire summer here, boring sounds like paradise.”
Percy laughed, catching the coin midair and rolling it between his fingers before tossing it again.
“I bet in a week you’ll be building a scale model of Atlantis in your dad’s backyard.”
Then he turned to you, blue eyes bright with genuine curiosity.
“But what about you? What are you going to do when summer ends? College? mortal friends?”
You heard Annabeth grumble a “Shut up, you forgot she stays at camp?” but you didn’t mind. It was as if their voices came from far away, muffled by the intense focus your eyes kept on the arena below.
They went back to talking, but your attention was completely captured by her.
Clarisse.
Down in the arena, under the merciless sun, Clarisse spun her electric spear with a mastery that bordered on divine. Sweat ran down her forehead, tracing paths across her focused face, dripping from her chin and soaking into the orange camp shirt stretched tight over her broad shoulders. Every movement revealed muscles honed by years of brutal training.
Chris Rodriguez, son of Hermes, was a formidable opponent, taller than her, with shoulders like barn doors and arms thick as tree trunks, the result of years fighting dirty. He wielded a short, curved sword with brute strength, his blows coming down like hammer strikes, trying to corner her against the wall of shields hanging at the edge of the arena, where metal groaned and echoed with every near impact.
The fight was serious, without the usual joking of light training sessions. It was a real clash, with grunts echoing and sand being churned into deep grooves beneath their feet.
You watched with your heart in your throat, a mix of genuine concern and an ecstasy that warmed your entire body. Concerned because Chris was big, strong, definitely larger than Clarisse, and he fought well. He dodged a spear strike with surprising agility for his size, counterattacking with a wide arc of his sword that nearly grazed her arm.
“Easy there, La Rue, no need to kill me today!” Chris shouted through clenched teeth, his voice breathless as he stepped back.
Clarisse laughed, a rough, challenging sound that echoed through the arena like distant thunder.
“I’m just warming up.”
She spun the spear once more, the movement fluid and lethal, forcing him to jump back as the electric tip crackled through the air, leaving a trail of ozone you swore you could smell.
Ecstatic because, gods, watching her like this was hypnotizing. The way she anticipated his every move, dark eyes focused like a predator’s, her entire body moving in perfect harmony, strength and grace mixed in a deadly dance. Every block, every counterattack, made your stomach flip in the best way, heat rising up your neck as you imagined those same muscles flexing in far less public contexts.
Then came the final blow, drawn out in a sequence that felt like it lasted forever.
Chris charged with everything he had, the sword coming down in a powerful arc that would have split anyone in two. Clarisse feinted left, her body spinning with impressive speed, her feet sinking into the sand as she used the momentum to counterattack.
“Missed, big guy!” she taunted, her voice low and triumphant.
Chris fell for it, overextending, exposing his flank. She rotated her hips with brutal power, the muscles of her back visibly contracting beneath her shirt, and struck the base of the spear straight into his temple, not with the electric tip, but with calculated force that rang out like a cracked bell across the entire arena.
Chris staggered, eyes glassy and blinking in confusion, legs buckling as if the ground had turned to water. He murmured something incoherent, “Hey, that hurt...”, before collapsing face-first into the sand with a dull thud, his body going still as a cloud of golden dust rose around him like a crown of defeat.
A stunned silence hung for half a second, broken by murmurs and nervous laughter from the campers in the stands, some clapping, others shaking their heads in disbelief.
Clarisse planted the spear into the ground beside his body with a firm gesture, tilted her head slightly, and looked around with that indifferent expression that was her trademark, as if she had only knocked over a teacup by accident.
“It was an accident!” she shouted, her rough voice echoing off the wooden walls of the arena, loaded with a fake innocence that no one bought.
She shrugged, broad shoulders rising and falling casually, as if knocking out her opponent was just another normal day.
It was never an accident. It was always calculated, always a lesson disguised as a mistake.
“Holy shit, she knocked out Chris,” Percy let out a long, impressed whistle, eyes wide as he leaned forward, the coin forgotten in his hand.
You didn’t even blink, your eyes still fixed on her, heart pounding in your chest as heat spread through your entire body, settling into a familiar, intense buzz.
“And that was hot as hell,” you murmured, your voice coming out lower and rougher than you intended, almost a whisper heavy with admiration and desire.
Annabeth made a loud, exaggerated sound of disgust, as if she had swallowed something rotten, wrinkling her nose and shaking her head dramatically.
“Ew, seriously? In front of us? You two are going to make me throw up my lunch. Save that for your room, please.”
Percy mimicked her grimace, twisting his face into an expression of pure, fake disgust, though there was a glint of amusement in his eyes.
You didn’t care about their teasing, laughter bubbling in your chest as you lifted your hand and waved directly at her, a simple, affectionate gesture, your fingers trembling slightly with leftover adrenaline from the fight.
Clarisse, still poking Chris with the tip of her spear, gently of course, because “waking him up” was part of the tradition, though with insistent taps that made his body twitch slightly, lifted her dark eyes and swept the stands until she found you.
Her face softened for a moment, lips curving into a crooked, almost shy smile she reserved only for moments like this. She waved back with her free hand, the muscles of her arm flexing casually as she raised it.
“Did you see that, sweetheart?” she shouted from the arena, making your face heat up at hearing her use nicknames for you in public for the first time.
“Yes, I saw it! Congratulations, my love!” you shouted back, watching her proud smile widen before she returned to her mission of trying to wake Chris, still unconscious on the ground.
You sighed, long and lovestruck, resting your chin in your hand as you stared at her, the world around you blurring into an irrelevant background.
Annabeth slowly shook her head, but her tone came out softer than usual, with a trace of genuine reluctance in her voice.
“I hate to admit it... but you two are cute. I mean, in a way that makes me question my sanity for thinking that, but yeah. Cute.”
“Gross but cute,” Percy snorted, tossing the coin once more and catching it without looking, laughter escaping despite his grimace.
You laughed softly, the sound carried off by the hot wind that now blew harder, stirring the leaves of the trees around the arena and bringing with it the fresh scent of cut grass.
Clarisse gave Chris one last poke, who finally groaned softly, rolling onto his side in the sand with a muttered “Ow, my head...”, and then slung the spear over her shoulder as if the deadly weapon weighed no more than a feather.
She began walking toward the stands, firm, confident steps leaving deep footprints in the sand, her entire body radiating an aura of victory that made the other campers respectfully move aside.
You watched Clarisse approach, each step sending small vibrations through the compacted sand of the arena, as if the ground itself respected her presence. The afternoon sun now tilted further west, stretching the shadows of the stands and bathing everything in a softer, almost romantic golden hue that contrasted with the brutality of the fight that had just taken place.
Without thinking twice, you stood up from the bleachers, ignoring Percy’s lazy “Hey, where are you going?” and Annabeth’s resigned sigh. Your feet descended the cracked wooden steps quickly, each one creaking under your weight, while the hot wind messed up your hair and stuck the orange camp shirt to your damp skin.
The campers around the arena began to disperse, some still whispering about the fight. “Man, she hit him right in the head,” or “Chris is going to wake up with a killer headache,” but you barely registered the voices. Your eyes were fixed on Clarisse, who now stopped at the base of the stands, wiping sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand, the spear still balanced on her shoulder like a natural extension of her body.
When you reached the last step, jumping the rest to land in the soft sand with a quiet thump, she lifted her gaze to you. Her dark eyes, still carrying the intensity of battle, softened a little more, and a subtle smile curved her full lips, marked by a small scar at the lower corner that you loved to trace with your fingers in private moments.
“Hey, you,” she said, her voice low and rough, still breathless from exertion, but with an affection that made your heart race.
She planted the base of the spear in the sand, leaning slightly against it as the muscles in her arms and shoulders visibly relaxed now that the adrenaline was beginning to fade. Sweat still glistened on her bronze skin, tracing irregular lines down her neck and collarbone, and you had to fight the urge to reach out and touch.
“Hey, champion,” you replied, stopping a few steps away, the heat of the sun at your back making the moment even more intense.
Up close, she looked even more imposing. Tall, strong, with that posture that screamed unshakable confidence.
Chris, still on the ground a few meters away, groaned again and rolled to the side, but no one was paying him much attention now. A healer from Apollo’s cabin was already approaching.
Clarisse let out a short laugh, shaking her head as she looked around the now mostly empty arena, where the shields hanging on the walls still lightly echoed with the wind.
“Champion? Please. That was easy. Chris is good, but... gods, I swear no one here at camp makes me really sweat. Like, I barely had to try to take him down. If I wanted a real challenge, I’d have to fight a minotaur again or something. It’s always the same. They come in with brute force, thinking size matters, but in the end—”
Her words flowed with that familiar complaint, the tone mixing frustration and pride, her eyes shining as she gestured with her free hand, the spear lightly swaying on her shoulder.
You couldn’t take it anymore.
The way she talked, the confidence overflowing, her body still vibrating with the energy of victory, all of it ignited something primal inside you.
Without thinking, you stepped forward, rising onto your toes to make up for the height difference, and reached up to pull her down by the nape of her neck, bringing her face to yours in a quick, impulsive motion.
Your lips met in a soft, brief kiss, just a light, affectionate touch that lasted a second or two, enough to feel her warmth, the salty taste of sweat mixed with the familiar woody scent that always clung to her.
It was like a quick, electric strike, sending tingles through your entire body.
You pulled back almost immediately, your heart now racing not just from the fight you had watched, but from the sudden fear of her reaction. Clarisse hated public displays of affection. She was a daughter of Ares, after all, hard as iron, always keeping that facade of indifference.
Her eyes widened slightly, and you felt panic rise in your throat, words spilling out in a rushed torrent, your voice trembling a little as you stepped back, hands raised defensively.
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t resist after seeing you like that and—”
Before you could finish the sentence, something changed in her expression. Her dark eyes flared with a new intensity, not anger, but something deeper, hungrier.
Without a word, Clarisse let the spear slip from her fingers, dropping it to the ground with a metallic clang that echoed through the arena, the weapon rolling in the sand and kicking up a small cloud of dust.
Her large hands went straight to your waist, fingers digging into the fabric of your shirt with possessive firmness, pulling you back to her with a force that knocked the air from your lungs.
“Quiet,” she murmured roughly, her voice low and urgent, before tilting her head and capturing your lips in a real kiss, deep and burning.
It wasn’t gentle. It was how she fought. Intense, dominant, with a passion that consumed everything around it. Her lips moved against yours with urgency, one hand sliding up to hold the back of your neck and tilt your head to the side, deepening the contact, while the other squeezed your waist, pressing your bodies together.
Her heat seeped into you, the fresh sweat on her skin mixing with yours, and the world around you, the arena, the distant campers, the merciless sun, all dissolved into an irrelevant blur.
You moaned softly against her mouth, your hands instinctively rising to tangle in her damp, messy hair, pulling her even closer.
The kiss lasted what felt like an eternity, drawn out by ragged breaths and exploring touches, her tongue brushing against yours, sending waves of heat through your entire body, her chest rising and falling against yours in a rapid rhythm.
The wind blew again, rustling the leaves and carrying the scent of distant pines, but nothing interrupted the moment.
When you finally broke apart, both of you breathless, lips swollen and eyes glazed, Clarisse didn’t let you go right away. Instead, she rested her forehead against yours, a crooked, satisfied smile curving her lips as she murmured, her voice still rough.
“Don’t apologize for that. Ever.”
Her fingers traced lazy circles on your waist, and for the first time in public, she didn’t seem to care about the curious looks from the campers still lingering around the arena, or about Percy’s distant whistle from up in the stands.
You laughed softly, the sound shaky and full of relief, resting your face against her shoulder for a moment and breathing in her familiar scent.
“Alright, I promise. But... gods, you’re incredible.”
She snorted a laugh, finally letting you go enough to pick up the spear from the ground, but keeping one hand in yours, fingers interlacing with a casualness that was new and thrilling.
“Come on. Let’s let Chris recover on his own. I deserve a better reward than this empty arena.”
And with that, she gently tugged you along by the hand, walking away from the arena under the setting sun.
And as you walked away hand in hand, the wind carrying the last echoes of the fight and the curious stares of the campers, it became clear that Clarisse no longer needed to prove her strength to anyone.
She had already won the only battle that truly mattered. Let you in.
description: between scorching sunny days at the beach, blatant teasing, and poorly disguised jealousy, the game of seduction and denial reaches its limit. years of "not yet" have passed, and you finally decide to break that pattern. what begins as a joke, shared smoke, and muffled laughter by the pool, transforms into something real.
warnings: friends to friends with benefits; little spicy; english isn't my first language, sorry for advance!
a/c: i have no intention of offending manon's friends who are mentioned throughout the writing; it's purely fiction!
--------
The scorching midday sun beat down mercilessly on your skin, turning the white beach sand into a hot, shimmering carpet that stretched as far as the eye could see. You were lying face down on the colorful canga, the soft fabric clinging lightly to your sweat-dampened body from the heat. The bikini, a vibrant blue that matched the sea in the background, was simple but comfortable, allowing the sun to kiss your skin evenly, leaving it with that golden tone you loved so much.
You had arrived there only two days ago, but it already felt like an eternity of pure relaxation. Manon had summoned a small group of friends for this getaway. After months of intense touring with the band, she deserved this break, and you, as one of the lucky invited ones, didn’t think twice before accepting. It wasn’t every day you got an all-inclusive resort trip to a paradisiacal beach, everything paid for and no worries.
But peace never lasted long with Manon around.
You felt the weight before anything else: a hot, familiar body descending over you without warning, sitting directly on your ass as if it were the most comfortable seat on the beach. Her thighs pressed around your buttocks, the heat of her skin blending with yours, and the fabric of her bikini grazed your exposed flesh, sending an involuntary shiver up your spine.
She leaned down slowly, deliberately, her voluminous curly hair falling like a dark cascade around your face, the slightly damp tips from her earlier swim brushing your nape and shoulders. Her perfume invaded everything, sweet vanilla with a citrusy, salty touch, as if she had been made for this tropical setting. Her lips approached your ear, her hot, teasing breath making the fine hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
“You in that tiny bikini with your ass up like that is driving me crazy, you know that?” she whispered, her voice hoarse and low, loaded with a mischief you knew all too well.
The words came out slowly, as if she were savoring each syllable, and you felt the tip of her tongue lightly graze your earlobe at the end, a fleeting touch that was pure torment. An irritated grumble escaped your lips, louder than intended, your whole body tensing under her weight.
“It was taking too long… Get off me,” you murmured, voice muffled against your arms, but carrying genuine exasperation.
You were used to her silly flirting, those playful antics that seemed harmless but always left a trail of confusion in the air. It was infuriating how she managed to turn everything into a seduction game, as if the whole world were a stage for her clowning around.
“You never get tired of this? Same thing every day…”
She laughed, a guttural, provocative sound that vibrated through your entire body since she was still straddling you like a queen on her throne. Her laugh was like a wave, starting low and growing, echoing over the sound of the surf and making a few distant heads turn toward you both.
“Oh come on, love… You know you love it. Look at you, all exposed like this, begging for attention,” she shot back, leaning even closer, her chest lightly brushing your bare back as she traced a lazy finger along the curve of your spine, slowly descending to the edge of your bikini.
The touch was light but intentional, leaving a trail of fire on your skin. Before you could react, her hand came down in a full, sharp slap right in the center of your ass, hard enough to make the flesh jiggle and a hot tingling spread, but not enough to really hurt. The sound echoed like a slap on water, and you felt heat rise to your face, a mix of irritation and something else you preferred to ignore.
“Manon!” you grumbled in protest, lifting your hips hard to try to dislodge her, your body writhing beneath her. Your heart raced a little, not just from the impact, but from her audacity, always pushing boundaries, always testing. “I know what you’re trying to do and I’m telling you right now, give it up.”
Manon finally gave in, but not without one last triumphant laugh, rolling to the side with feline grace and throwing herself onto her back in the hot sand beside you. She stretched her arms above her head, arching her body dramatically, as if posing for an invisible photoshoot. The sand immediately stuck to her damp skin, her tanned shoulders, her firm thighs, but she didn’t even blink, just turned her face toward you with a crooked smile and half-closed eyes full of provocation.
“Cranky today, huh? But look… that only makes me want to keep going,” she said, slowly biting her lower lip, her gaze shamelessly traveling down your body, lingering on the blue bikini that barely covered the essentials.
You propped yourself up on your elbow with an exasperated sigh, your body still tingling where she had touched, and pushed your sunglasses to the top of your head, tucking the wind-messed strands of hair. You looked her up and down, trying to ignore how sinful her wine-colored bikini was: the top was minimal, with straps that barely held her breasts, revealing the delicate tattoo just below them. Lower down, the bottoms exposed the recent tattoo on her hip, the ink still vivid and dark against her tan.
She was also wearing that thin golden chain around her sculpted waist, swaying gently with each breath, catching the sun and throwing reflections. Her natural curly hair fell voluminous to her shoulders, some curls stuck to her forehead and neck, the rest loose and wild, framing her face like a messy crown. She was beautiful, irritatingly beautiful, and she knew it, wielding it like a weapon.
But you pushed the thoughts away with an exaggerated eye roll, feeling irritation bubble in your chest.
“Got tired of bothering Sophie? Because if you came here to torment me with these idiotic antics, you can go back there,” you said, voice sleepy but sharp. “Go play in the water or whatever.”
She turned onto her side in the sand, propping her head on her hand, elbow sinking into the soft ground, and brought her face closer to yours, too close, as always, her breath mingling with yours. The chain at her waist gave a soft jingle with the movement, and she stretched her bare foot, slowly brushing her toes along your calf, up and down as if it were casual.
“Ah, but where’s the fun in playing alone? Admit you like it, come on. Otherwise I’ll keep going until you beg for mercy,” she whispered, eyes locked on yours, her voice dropping to something deeper, more seductive, as if daring you to react.
“You’re unbearable, you know that?” But even as you spoke, you didn’t move, your body caught in that irritating limbo between anger and fascination, her laugh echoing like a dangerous invitation.
Finally, Manon seemed to catch the tone in your voice, or maybe she just got tired of her own clowning. She let out a dramatic sigh, falling onto her back in the sand again with arms spread wide, curls fanning out like a dark halo.
“You’re boring today, huh? But okay, I get it, the sun melts your sense of humor.” She turned her face toward you, the smile now softer, less provocative, as if she were switching back to “normal friend” mode.
“Where are the others, why don’t you go bother them?” you grumbled, lowering your head onto your arms again and letting your eyes close.
“Sophie’s at the bar, shamelessly flirting with the barista. She’s laughing at everything he says, ordering drinks that don’t even exist just to keep the conversation going. Probably on her third pineapple juice with rum by now.” Manon grumbled, kicking sand into the air with her bare feet. “I got embarrassed for her and bailed.”
“You’re awful.” You opened your eyes again, laughing softly.
“I’m not awful, I just protect myself from humiliation.” She sat up again, hugging her knees, the chain at her waist jingling softly. “David, Laroi and the girlfriend went to try to bribe some guy who has a speedboat at the marina. Like, offering an Instagram post in exchange for renting it for a few hours.”
“Those assholes have money and they’re trying to pay with publicity?” you grumbled, rolling your eyes.
You weren’t a big fan of Manon’s current friends, Sophie being the only one who escaped that feeling. It wasn’t hatred, nothing that dramatic. It was more a constant irritation, a discomfort that settled in your stomach every time their names came up in conversation. Especially David.
He had that way of acting like he owned the air he breathed, smiling as if he knew something the others didn’t, and always seeming one step away from putting a hand on someone’s waist just to mark territory. You hated it. Hated it even more because Manon allowed it.
She knew. She knew very well that you rolled your eyes every time David showed up with that too-loud laugh, with those jokes only he found hilarious. She knew you got quieter when he approached, that your smile turned polite and distant. But Manon never commented on it directly. She just gave that crooked half-smile, as if to say “relax, it’s just David being David,” and moved on.
And the worst part: it wasn’t just David.
Manon was someone who accumulated ex-hookups who became friends. It was almost a supernatural talent of hers. As if, after kissing someone, sleeping with someone, she simply decided that person was too good to discard. So she tucked them into the friendship pocket, like someone keeping a pretty keychain they no longer use but don’t want to throw away.
With Laroi it had been like that. A quick fling, the kind that lasts two weeks and no one talks about. Then it became friendship. Then it became “Laroi,” the guy who always brought the right playlist, who always had an absurd story to tell, and who was now there with his new girlfriend trying to bribe someone for a speedboat as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
With Sophie too. Everyone knew. But everyone pretended they didn’t. Sophie and Manon had had that fun period, full of nights that started with drinks and ended in bed. Then came the “best friends forever” phase, and now the two of them laughed as if nothing had ever happened.
And David… David was the current one. Or the most recent. Or the one in line. You never quite knew where the line between “fling” and “friendship” began or ended with him. You only knew that when he appeared, Manon changed a little. She became looser, louder, more giggly. And you hated that. Hated it because it felt like, in his presence, you became an extra in your own friendship.
And then there was you.
You, who didn’t fit into that neat list of “ex-hookups turned friends.” You were the opposite of all that. Manon didn’t collect you the way she did the others; she chased you. For years. Since the first flirts disguised as jokes, since the late-night messages that started innocent and ended with a “what if…?”, since the times she looked at you a little longer when she thought you weren’t noticing.
She had made it clear, so many times, that if you wanted it, she wouldn’t resist. Always flirting, always poking, always waiting for the moment you got too tipsy, after a few drinks, after a long night, after a show that left her euphoric, to finally drop the stubbornness and give in.
Because the damn woman knew.
She knew you wanted it. She knew each “no” of yours wasn’t real rejection; it was fear. And every time you refused, instead of hurting her pride, it only made her want you more. As if your resistance were fuel, as if the waiting were part of the game she loved to play.
But you, from the very beginning of this dangerous dance, saw the pattern. Manon was never 100% alone. There was always a David in line, or a Laroi showing up out of nowhere, or a Sophie who was “just friends now, I swear.” Always a warm body beside her when the sun rose. And that was exactly what kept you from crossing the line.
You didn’t want to share Manon.
You didn’t want to taste her knowing there would be someone else afterward. You didn’t want to feel the taste of another mouth on hers, the smell of another perfume clinging to her skin, the mark of another hand on her back. You didn’t want to be just another one in the collection, because you knew with you it wouldn’t be any different.
And the biggest fear of all: you didn’t want to ruin everything by not containing your feelings.
Because Manon was someone casual. She floated, she experimented, she kept people as good memories and moved on without looking back. You didn’t. You were intense. When you liked, you liked completely. When it hurt, it hurt to the bone. If you gave in, if you really let her in, you wouldn’t be able to get out afterward. You would want exclusivity, you would want promises, you would want to be the only one who stayed. And Manon… Manon didn’t promise that. She never promised.
You snap out of the small trance with her voice pulling you back, soft but insistent, like someone nudging a half-open door.
“Hey… did you fall asleep?”
You blink slowly, only now realizing your eyes had closed again without you noticing. The world returns little by little: the heat clinging to your skin, the distant sound of the waves, the smell of salt and sunscreen mixed with her sweet perfume still lingering in the air. Manon is on her side, propped on her elbow, looking at you with a mix of amusement and something softer, almost concerned. Her curls fall sideways across her face, and the late-afternoon light has already begun to gild everything, making the tattoo below her breasts more visible.
You smile without meaning to, a small, tired smile, the kind that escapes before you can control it.
“I didn’t sleep. I just… drifted a little.”
She laughs quietly, shaking her head. You adjust yourself on the canga, stretching your legs a bit, feeling the hot sand stick to the backs of your thighs.
“And the plan for tonight?”
Manon shrugs, the movement making the chain at her waist jingle softly again, a delicate sound that feels like music against the noise of the sea.
“Was thinking we could stay at the resort today. There’s that private infinity pool we haven’t even stepped in yet, you can see the whole ocean from there, looks like something out of a movie. The boys talked about doing a barbecue, having some drinks, just talking… nothing too crazy. Just relaxing, you know? After all the chaos of the tour, I need a night with no schedule.”
You nod slowly, picturing the scene: low lights, smell of meat on the grill, loose laughter, the gentle lapping of pool water. It sounds good. It sounds safe.
“Sounds good,” you murmur, turning your face toward her. “Now come get a tan with me. You’re pale.”
Manon widens her eyes, pretending absolute indignation. She places her hand on her chest as if she’d been punched.
“Are you serious? Look at me!”
She sits up straighter, stretches her arms out to the sides, slowly twists her torso as if posing for an imaginary photo. Her tan is impeccable, her golden skin shining under the sun that’s already starting to soften, but she makes drama anyway.
You roll your eyes, but can’t hold back the laugh.
“Come on, before I drag you.”
She huffs, pretending reluctance, but she’s already moving. She lies face down beside you on the canga, mimicking your position: ass up, arms crossed under her head, face turned toward you, and she lets out a long, satisfied sigh as the sun hits her back directly.
“There. Happy?”
You turn your face to the side, looking at her up close. Her brown eyes are half-closed against the light, long lashes casting shadows, that crooked smile still there, as if she knew she had won this round just by being there, close, without forcing anything.
“For now,” you reply, voice low, almost a whisper.
“I think I deserve a kiss for my obedience.” She teases, and you turn your face to the other side, hiding the blush show on your cheeks.
“Shut up and sleep.”
The last thing you hear is her soft laugh, before a comfortable silence settles between you.
[...]
Time had slipped away like water through your fingers, and the hot, lazy day at the beach melted into a warm, starry night. The commotion at the resort’s private pool had lasted until the sun had completely set, painting the sky in shades of red and purple before giving way to deep darkness. You had thrown yourselves into the water as if there were no tomorrow, but now, hours later, the resort felt like a silent cocoon, wrapped in the soft sound of distant waves and the occasional hum of nocturnal insects.
You had decided to withdraw a little earlier than the others, feeling tiredness settle into your bones after an entire day of sun and excitement. Your room was a spacious, luxurious suite with an ocean view, a welcome refuge. In the private bathroom, the hot shower water cascaded over your still-tanned skin, washing away the salt and chlorine, leaving your damp hair falling down your back like a heavy curtain.
You chose something comfortable for the night: a white silk button-up shirt with long sleeves rolled slightly at the cuffs, the soft, cool fabric against your sun-sensitive skin. Underneath, a short, simple pajama shorts, though the length of the shirt completely hid it. Barefoot, your feet feeling the cold marble floor, you left the bedroom, your hair still dripping lightly and leaving wet marks on the ground.
The spacious living room opened before you, lit only by a soft corner lamp and the bluish glow of the moon coming through the panoramic windows. The space was elegant, with cream leather sofas, fluffy rugs, and a coffee table still cluttered with empty glasses, beer bottles, and plates of dried-out snacks from the improvised barbecue.
David was sprawled in a reclining armchair, his body slumped as if he had collapsed there without ceremony. A beer bottle dangled loosely from his hand, the remaining liquid almost spilling onto the rug, and a low snore escaped his parted lips. He was still wearing the wet swim trunks from the pool, his T-shirt wrinkled and twisted, his hair disheveled, his face relaxed in deep sleep, the kind of sleep only alcohol and exhaustion bring.
You passed by him in silence, feeling a familiar pang of irritation as you remembered how he had hung all over Manon earlier, laughing too loudly and touching her with a familiarity that bothered you.
On the larger sofa, Sophie was practically cocooned in pillows and light blankets, her eyes half-closed in imminent sleep. She had drunk who-knows-how-many drinks that night, first at the bar with the barista, then at the pool, mixing rum with tropical juices and shots of something stronger someone had brought.
You smiled faintly, feeling a protective affection for her. Sophie was the only one who escaped your list of irritations, always light and genuine, even in her romantic adventures that rarely worked out.
Laroi and his girlfriend were nowhere to be seen, and you didn’t need to think hard to imagine where they had gone. The memory of the pool came fresh: the two of them clinging to the edge of the water, muffled laughter and kisses that completely ignored the rest of the group, his hands roaming her back as if the whole world didn’t exist. They had probably slipped away to one of the rooms. The silence in the living room only reinforced the feeling that the night had emptied out, leaving only traces of dissipated energy.
But something was missing. Someone was missing.
Manon.
The thought of her washed over you like a wave, warming your chest despite the cool night air. You missed her immediately. Where was she? You began looking for her, your bare feet stepping slowly across the cold floor, passing through the open kitchen where dirty dishes piled up in the sink, and then out to the veranda that led to the private pool. The all-inclusive resort had gone all out here: the infinity pool stretched like a black mirror under the night sky, reflecting the stars and the full moon that hung high, round and silver, illuminating everything with an ethereal, almost magical glow. The dark horizon blended with the calm sea, only the gentle sound of distant waves breaking the quiet.
And there she was. Manon, still in the water, with her back to you. Her curly, voluminous hair, already without definition after a full day of sun and chlorine, was tied in a messy high bun on top of her head, a few rebellious strands escaping and sticking to her damp neck. She was still wearing the same wine-colored bikini from earlier, that sinful scrap of minimal fabric that accentuated every curve of her athletic body.
Her arms rested on the infinity edge of the pool, shoulders relaxed, her body floating lightly in the warm water that still bubbled gently from the heating system. She gazed at the dark horizon, the sea stretching infinitely ahead, as if lost in thought, her face turned away, silhouetted against the night.
Straining your eyes against the dimness, you noticed the smoke. A hazy white trail rising lazily from the cigarette between her fingers, dancing in the night air before dissolving in the light breeze. The smell reached you seconds later, a subtle aroma of tobacco mixed with something herbal, perhaps one of those light cigarettes she smoked sporadically when her mind was too restless to sleep.
She took a slow drag, the orange glow of the tip briefly illuminating the outline of her face, and exhaled the smoke slowly, as if she were releasing not just the tobacco but all the accumulated thoughts of the day. The silence was absolute, broken only by the gentle bubbling of the water and the distant chirping of crickets in the vegetation around the resort.
You stopped at the edge of the veranda, your feet cold against the damp wooden deck, watching her for a moment longer than you intended.
The night was deep now, the air heavy with sea salt and silence punctuated only by the soft bubbling of the heated water and the occasional song of distant waves. The full moon hung like a silver lantern in the cloudless sky, pouring its ghostly light over the infinity pool, making the water’s surface shimmer like a rippling sheet of mercury.
You decided to approach, your silent steps echoing lightly on the deck.
“I thought you had quit smoking,” you said, your voice low but clear enough to cut through the silence, carrying a gentle tone of reproach, as if catching a child in mischief.
Manon startled slightly, her body stiffening for a fraction of a second, shoulders rising as if an electric shiver had run through her. She turned her head quickly, brown eyes wide in the dimness, cigarette frozen halfway to her mouth. But upon recognizing you, the familiar silhouette at the edge, the white silk shirt gleaming under the moon, the tension dissolved into immediate relief.
A lazy laugh escaped her lips, a hoarse, sleepy sound that echoed across the water, vibrating in the night air like a low note from a forgotten instrument.
“Oh shit… it’s you,” she murmured, the smile spreading slowly, lazily, as she shook her head. “This view deserves a drag.”
She jerked her chin toward the vista beyond the infinity edge, the dark sea stretching to the horizon where the stars seemed to dive into the black water, an infinite tapestry of silver and blackness that turned the whole world into a private dream.
You smiled back, despite the concern, and approached the pool’s edge. The deck gave way to cold, damp tile, and you sat slowly, folding your legs and dipping your feet into the warm water, savoring the delicious contrast with the cool night air. The water wrapped around your ankles like a gentle hug, small ripples spreading around you, and you adjusted your silk shirt, the long sleeves brushing lightly against your knees as you watched Manon.
“Manon, come out of that water… it’s late, you’ll catch a cold,” you said, your tone half-serious, half-playful, like a scolding from someone who cares too much to be truly harsh.
She grumbled something incoherent, a guttural, lazy sound, rolling her eyes dramatically.
“Oh come on… the water’s nice and warm, mommy,” she shot back, her voice hoarse from smoke and the night, but she began moving anyway, walking through the pool with her arms raised, her body cutting through the water like a fluid shadow.
She reached your side, arms resting on the edge beside your legs, face tilted up toward you, droplets running down her neck and into the cleavage of her wine-colored bikini, which now looked even darker under the moonlight. She took another drag, the cigarette nearly finished, blowing out one last cloud of smoke that danced in the air before dissolving.
“This place,” she said, circling her finger around you, “…wrecked my credit card, so I’m going to enjoy every single bit of it.”
You laughed softly, shaking your head as you looked down at her. The night air was cool enough to raise goosebumps on exposed skin, but the pool’s warmth rose in subtle steam, creating a thin mist around you both, as if the whole world had become a private bath.
“Enjoying it at the risk of pneumonia? Great plan. But seriously, Manon, you’ve been wet for hours. Get out of there.”
She huffed, but didn’t argue further, leaning a little closer, elbows resting on the edge, her body floating lightly in the shallow part of the pool.
“Okay, but one last thing.” Her brown eyes reflected the moon, shining with a mix of tiredness and mischief, looking up at you with a crooked smile.
Manon tilted her head slightly, the messy bun of dark curls swaying lightly, a rebellious strand falling over her wet forehead.
“You need to learn to hide it better, you know?”
You blinked, confused for a second, your fingers drumming distractedly on the pool’s edge, feeling the cold tile under your palms.
“Hide what?” you asked, voice low, echoing in the quiet night air.
She laughed softly, a hoarse, provocative sound that vibrated through the water, sending small ripples spreading around her body.
“Your expressions, love. Every time David touched me earlier… your face was priceless. Like a mix of ‘I’m going to kill you’ and ‘get away from her right now.’” She imitated an exaggerated grimace, squinting her eyes and pursing her lips in a fake mask of irritation, before bursting into laughter again, the sound echoing like a soft ripple across the starry night.
You rolled your eyes hard, feeling a subtle heat rise up your neck despite the cool air raising goosebumps on your exposed legs.
“Oh please… you’re delusional. I just think he’s… inconvenient. With that grabby hand and everything.”
Manon raised an eyebrow, her gaze fixed on yours, mischief dancing in her brown eyes like moonlight reflections on water.
“Inconvenient? Or are you jealous?” The accusation came in a low, seductive tone, almost a purr, loaded with provocation that made the air between you feel thicker, as if the pool’s mist were condensing right there.
“Jealous? Me? Don’t be ridiculous, Manon,” you denied automatically, as you always did, your voice coming out a little more defensive than intended, your eyes darting to the dark horizon where the sea merged with the sky.
But your heart beat a little faster, a rhythmic thump echoing in your chest, and you crossed your arms over your chest, pretending indifference while your feet splashed in the water.
She didn’t back off, never backed off. With a fluid, graceful movement, Manon slid through the shallow water, positioning herself right between your legs, her hands now resting on the edge on either side of your thighs, her body rising in the shallowest part of the pool. There, with the water reaching only to her waist, she was practically at the same height as you sitting, faces level, her eyes locked on yours with an intensity that made the surrounding steam feel hotter, more intimate.
The smell of chlorine mixed with tobacco and her vanilla scent invaded your senses, and you felt the air grow thin, as if the entire night were conspiring to bring you closer.
“You wouldn’t have to go through this if you stopped being a coward and grabbed me already,” she murmured, her voice hoarse and laden with seduction. “I’m right here, waiting for you to make a move. What’s holding you back, huh? Scared you’ll like it too much?”
You huffed, but the sound came out weak, betrayed by the slight tremor in your voice, your hands instinctively moving to her shoulders, feeling the wet, warm skin under your fingers, the firm muscles flexing slightly.
“You’re ridiculous, Manon. I’m not falling for your smooth talk. I’m not one of your easy conquests.” You pushed her shoulders, moving her away from you before returning your hands to your lap.
She bit her lower lip slowly, her eyes darkening in the dimness, one hand rising to trace a light line along your exposed thigh beneath the silk shirt, her water-cooled fingers leaving a trail of goosebumps.
“Easy conquests? Oh please… you know I love the challenge. But seriously, stop resisting. I see how you look at me when you think I’m not watching.” The tone was pure flirtation, seductive, her body pressing lightly against the insides of your legs, the water rippling around you like an accomplice, the steam rising and blurring your peripheral vision.
You laughed softly, but it was a nervous, teasing laugh, leaning back a little to gain more space, yet without really pushing her away. You let her stay there, between your legs, feeling that you held the control.
“Do you have some kind of dream of collecting all your friends like a Pokémon trainer?” you asked, your tone light but sharp, rolling your eyes again while trying to shift the focus, your feet stopping their splashing in the water, your heart beating harder against your ribs.
Manon threw her head back and laughed loudly, a guttural, genuine sound that echoed across the pool, vibrating through the water and the empty deck, the curls of her bun swaying as if they had a life of their own.
“Maybe,” she shot back, still laughing, her eyes gleaming with mischievous amusement as she straightened up, close enough for you to feel the heat radiating from her. “And you’re the rarest one, because you’re giving me so much trouble.”
You huffed again, crossing your arms tighter, playing hard to get just to tease her, tilting your head to the side with a crooked smile.
“Oh, really? Then keep trying. I’m not easy to catch. What if you get tired and go after someone more obedient?”
Manon shook her head, her smile turning more predatory, eyes fixed on yours as she reached to the side, picking up the pack of cigarettes abandoned on the pool’s edge, damp but intact, next to a silver lighter that gleamed under the moonlight.
“You’re stubborn as hell,” she murmured, opening the pack with one hand, fishing out a new cigarette with her teeth, the movement slow and deliberate, as if prolonging the moment. “Grab the lighter for me? Light it here.”
You hesitated for a second, but picked up the lighter anyway, the cold metal against your palm, and flicked it on with a soft click, the flame dancing in the night breeze as you brought it to the tip of the cigarette between her lips. Manon took a slow drag, eyes never leaving yours, the ember flaring with an orange glow that illuminated her face for a moment, highlighting the light freckles on her nose and the outline of her full lips.
She took a deep first drag, turning her face to the side to blow the smoke away, the wind carrying the white cloud toward the dark horizon, blending into the pool’s mist.
“Thanks,” she murmured, voice hoarse from the smoke, before turning back to you, eyes half-closed in pleasure.
But then, without warning, her free hand rose slowly, wet fingers gripping your chin firmly, her thumb tracing a slow, provocative line across your lower lip, the touch light but insistent, sending a shiver down your spine.
Her brown eyes, darkened by the silver moonlight and by undisguised desire, didn’t blink, fixed on yours, commanding without needing words.
“Open…” her voice was a hoarse whisper that seemed to coil in the rising mist from the pool.
You froze for a second. Your heart pounded harder, a heavy beat echoing in your temples. Your mouth was already slightly parted, but you hesitated, your lips trembling subtly against her thumb. The night air entered cold through the tiny gap, contrasting with the humid heat radiating from her body so close.
“Manon…” you murmured, your voice low, almost a weak protest. “What are you doing?”
She didn’t answer right away. Instead, she tilted her head a little more, her nose brushing yours lightly, her hot breath mingling with yours. The ember of the cigarette still glowed between her fingers, the closeness revealing even more of the light freckles on her nose, her long lashes, the smile beginning to form at the corners of her mouth.
“Come on, open for me…” she whispered, coy, her voice dragging like honey. “We’ve done this before… I know you like it.”
The words fell like a caress and a provocation at the same time. You felt heat rise up your neck, your cheeks burning despite the cool night air. You remembered the other times, the playful moments that started innocently, the “accidental” smoke in your face, the laughter that always ended with a look that lasted too long. And yes, part of you liked it. Liked the intimacy, the risk, the way she looked at you as if you were the only person in the world that mattered in that moment.
But still, you hesitated another second. Your lips trembled against her thumb, your whole body tense, your toes curling in the warm pool water as if trying to anchor themselves to something.
“Manon…” you began, your voice weak, almost a whisper.
She laughed softly, a hoarse, lazy sound that vibrated against your mouth. Her thumb pressed a little more, opening your mouth with gentle insistence.
You swallowed hard. Your heart was beating so strongly you swore she could feel the pulse through your skin. And then, slowly, almost against your own will, you gave in. Your lips parted further. The cool night air entered your open mouth, contrasting with the heat rising from your throat. Your eyes locked on hers, and you saw the glint of victory there, subtle but undeniable.
Manon took another deep drag from the cigarette. The ember flared bright orange, and she closed her eyes for long seconds. She held the smoke in her lungs for a long moment, savoring, then opened her eyes again, never leaving yours.
Then she leaned in even closer.
Her nose brushed yours lightly again. Her lips touched yours, not a kiss, but a superficial graze, so light you barely felt it. You felt her subtle tremor, the hot breath escaping in small puffs against your open mouth.
And she blew.
The smoke came out slowly, dense and warm, invading your mouth in a cloud. The taste was bitter, burnt tobacco, residual mint, the heat sliding down your throat, burning slightly but in a way that made your whole body react. A shiver ran up your spine, your toes curled harder in the water, your nipples hardened against the damp silk of your shirt. Your eyes instinctively half-closed, the whole world shrinking to that single point of contact: your open mouth, the smoke filling you, her eyes fixed on yours as if recording every reaction.
Manon kept her hand on your chin, fingers now firmer, holding you in place. When she finished, she didn’t pull back immediately. She stayed there, lips grazing yours, thumb still pressing your lower lip, as if wanting to seal the moment.
“Good girl,” she whispered, voice hoarse and coy, almost a purr. “See? It didn’t hurt.”
Then, slowly, she moved her face back just enough to break the graze of lips, but not enough to break the contact. Her thumb slid from your lower lip to the center of your mouth, pressing with gentle insistence, and her other fingers joined, closing your lips as one seals an envelope. The movement was slow, almost reverent, the wet, warm touch of her skin against yours, keeping the smoke trapped inside your mouth.
You felt the soft pressure of her fingers, the residual heat of the cigarette still lingering between you, and a shiver ran up your spine, making your nipples harden further against the damp silk of your shirt. She smiled, a cocky, slow, satisfied smile, eyes gleaming with victory and raw desire.
You didn’t resist. You tilted your head slowly to the side, letting the weight fall against her open palm, your damp hair spilling cold drops down your nape and shoulder. The movement was lazy, almost feline, a subtle surrender that said more than any words. Your eyes met hers again, and you saw the glint there, triumph mixed with something deeper, hungrier.
Then you blew.
The smoke escaped in a slow, controlled exhale, streaming from your parted lips and rising straight into her face. Manon closed her eyes instantly, as if receiving a gift, her smile widening as the white cloud enveloped her features, dancing across her lashes, brushing her cheeks, disappearing into the damp curls of her undone bun. She inhaled deeply, as if wanting to keep your air inside her, and when she opened her eyes again, the gleam there was pure delight.
“You’re a sin,” the words came out low, almost a purr, echoing in the silence of the pool.
Manon was so close you could feel the heat radiating from her wet body, the pool’s steam rising in thin spirals around her thighs, mingling with the scent of chlorine, tobacco, and the vanilla that always seemed to cling to her skin. Your lips still tingled from the superficial graze, her thumb had left a warm, damp mark on your chin, and the silence that followed was so thick you could hear your own heart beating against your ribs.
You said nothing. You didn’t need to. Her cocky smile was still there, but now it had a new layer, something rawer, more urgent. Manon couldn’t resist.
She went all in.
With a slow, almost painfully deliberate movement, she rose a little higher in the shallow water, arms flexing as she propelled herself forward, closing the remaining distance. Lips parted, gaze fixed on your mouth, as if praying that this time you wouldn’t turn the tables. It was a calculated risk, but also desperate; you could see in her eyes the subtle fear mixed with courage.
She leaned in, her face so close you felt the heat of her breath, the smell of tobacco, vanilla, chlorine, and raw desire invading everything. Her lips grazed yours lightly, a suspended promise…
…and you turned your face.
Her lips met your cheek instead. A soft, warm, almost reverent kiss that left an invisible, damp mark on your skin. Manon froze for a second, eyes still closed, long lashes casting delicate shadows under the moonlight. Your cheek tingled where she touched, and for a second you almost gave in, almost turned your face back and met those lips for real.
But you didn’t turn.
Manon pulled back slowly, eyes still closed, brows furrowed in an expression that mixed disappointment and acceptance. A small, resigned yet amused smile curved the corners of her mouth, the kind of smile from someone who already expected this, who knows the script by heart.
You couldn’t hold back the laugh. It came out low, nervous, almost a muffled giggle, as you looked at her expressions: eyes now half-open, a frustrated pout forming on her full lips, cheeks slightly flushed beneath the tan, messy bun with rebellious curls sticking to her neck. She looked like a spoiled child and a dangerous woman at the same time.
“You’re the strongest woman I know,” she said finally, voice hoarse, low, almost a defeated murmur. But there was genuine admiration there, mixed with frustration. She shook her head slowly, as if surrendering to her own stubbornness.
You bit your lower lip hard, tasting the residual smoke and the almost-kiss, and leaned back, bracing your open hands on the cold pool edge. The movement created more space between you, giving you a better view of her down there: her body half-submerged in the shallow water, the golden chain still against her wet skin, arms flexed resting on the edge, defined muscles gleaming with droplets that slid slowly.
“Think you’re that irresistible?” you asked, your voice coming out hoarser than intended, with a teasing tone that didn’t hide the subtle tremor.
Manon huffed a frustrated laugh, but didn’t back away. Instead, she stubbed out the half-lit cigarette on the pool’s edge and slowly lowered her hands until they found your thighs. Her fingers touched the bare skin just below the hem of your shirt, cold from the water but warm with intent. She didn’t go any higher, didn’t cross any invisible line, just rested there, palms open against the outer sides of your thighs, thumbs tracing slow, almost distracted circles, as if anchoring herself to you to keep from sinking.
“I don’t know what to do with you anymore,” she admitted, her voice coming out in a long, frustrated sigh. She lowered her gaze for a second, then raised it again, brown eyes almost pleading. “Like, I think I’ve tried everything.”
You looked at Manon and felt something twist inside you at that scene: her between your legs, her body still half-submerged in the warm pool water, large brown eyes almost vulnerable as they looked up at you. She seemed needy for you in a way that squeezed your chest, but you had seen this scene more times than you cared to admit.
The same expression, the same sigh, the same “I don’t know what to do with you anymore” said in different rooms, different cities, different nights. And you had never given in. Never truly.
You laughed. It was a low, somewhat hoarse laugh that came out almost unintentionally, laced with disbelief and an old affection that had no name.
“And yet you don’t give up.”
The tone was knowing, almost affectionate in its exasperation. Like looking at a stubborn dog that keeps coming back with the same stick in its mouth, even knowing you’ll throw it again. You tilted your head slightly, damp hair falling to one side, and continued, your voice lower now, almost intimate.
“Sometimes I wonder: am I really worth all this… or do you just like teasing me?”
Manon didn’t answer right away. She just stared at you for long seconds, as if deciding whether to answer with truth or with another armed flirt. The tips of her fingers still traced lazy circles on the outer sides of your thighs, but the movement slowed, became more conscious, heavier.
“Both,” she said finally, voice hoarse from everything caught in her throat. “But mostly the first one.”
You laughed again, softly. A gentle sound that dissolved into the night. And then you fell silent. Looking at her. Really looking. Her brown eyes didn’t waver, but there was a subtle tremor in her eyelids, a vulnerability she rarely let slip. You let your gaze slide slowly over her shoulders, to the dark sea stretching beyond the infinity edge of the pool. The horizon was just an indistinct line, a blur of black against black, dotted with stars that seemed cold and distant. Something inside your chest quieted. It wasn’t surrender. It was exhaustion from resisting the inevitable.
You took a deep breath, feeling the night air enter your lungs cool and fresh.
“Okay.”
The word fell low, almost swallowed by the silence.
Manon gave a small start. Her whole body reacted before her mind: fingers gripped the pool edge harder, shoulders stiffened, eyes widened a millimeter. She shifted restlessly between your legs, the water rippling around her waist.
“Okay what?” Her voice came out higher than normal, suspicious, almost childish in its urgency. She leaned her torso forward, face tilted up, searching your eyes.
You smiled. A slow, lazy smile that started at the corners of your mouth and spread gradually, like honey dripping. You lowered your eyelids slightly, letting your gaze grow heavy.
“Okay… I’ll let you taste.”
Her eyes widened further. For a whole second she didn’t breathe. Her chest rose quickly. You saw the disbelief dancing in her gaze, but beneath it was an excitement she couldn’t hide: dilated pupils, parted lips, her whole body leaning toward you as if pulled by an invisible magnet.
“You’re messing with me. I know you.” She spoke low, but her voice trembled at the end, betraying the hope she was trying hard to suffocate.
You laughed again, this time hoarser, closer. You shook your head slowly, damp hair whipping lightly against your neck.
“No, I’m not…”
Then you raised your right hand to her face. Your fingers slid along her jawline with deliberate slowness, tracing the curve of her cheek, rising to her temple. You tucked a wet strand that had escaped the bun, wrapping it around your finger before letting go. When your eyes met hers again, you let your expression change. You let your gaze grow heavy, seductive, eyelids half-dropped, lips parted, a dangerous glint that promised everything and nothing at the same time. That look you knew always unraveled her, that made the air around her grow denser.
Manon melted. You watched it happen in slow motion: shoulders relaxing, body softening in the water, lips parting a little more as if she were already tasting the air you breathed. A trembling sigh escaped her, almost inaudible.
With your free hand, you brought your index finger to your own lips. You tapped twice lightly, a small, provocative, almost childish gesture.
“Take it.” It was almost a whisper. But it carried the weight of years of waiting, of almost-kisses, of “not yet.”
She hesitated only a second. A second in which you saw the inner battle written on her face: disbelief screaming “it’s a trap,” hope screaming louder “what if it’s real this time?” Then she gave in.
She approached slowly. Her body rose a little higher in the shallow water, arms flexing as she propelled herself forward. Her eyes never left yours. Her nose brushed yours lightly, a touch so subtle it felt like static electricity. Her lips were millimeters away. You could already feel the humid heat of her breath on your mouth, the smell of tobacco, chlorine, vanilla, and raw desire invading everything. The pool’s steam rose in thin spirals around you, blurring the air, making the moment even more intimate, more claustrophobic.
And then you acted.
Your open hand covered her entire face, palm pressing against her nose, fingers spread covering her eyes and forehead. With a firm but not cruel push, you shoved her backward.
Manon lost her balance instantly. Her arms flailed instinctively, hands trying to grab the edge, but it was too late. She fell backward into the water with a loud, clumsy splash, her body disappearing beneath the surface in an explosion of white bubbles and violent ripples that spread across the entire pool.
Before sinking completely, you heard her muffled scream, triumphant and indignant at the same time:
“I KNEW IT!”
You burst into laughter. Loud, genuine laughter that made your stomach hurt and your eyes water from laughing so hard. You threw your head back, hands braced on the cold pool edge, your whole body shaking as you watched the bubbles rise frantically where she had fallen.
Seconds later, Manon broke the surface like an irritated sea creature. The bun now completely undone, curls stuck to her face and neck like dark seaweed. She wiped her face hard with both hands, throwing water in silver arcs to the sides, and emerged closer to the edge, forearms braced again, chin resting on the tile. She looked up at you with half-closed eyes in a mix of disbelief, fake fury, and something much more dangerous.
But the smile… oh, the smile was lethal. Slow. Predatory. The kind of smile that says “you won this round, but the game isn’t over. And now I know you like playing too.”
She ran her tongue across her wet lips, catching a drop that had been sliding from the corner of her mouth.
“You’re evil,” she said, voice hoarse from holding back so much laughter. “Evil, evil, evil.”
You looked at her with pure, undisguised victory, corners of your mouth curved in a satisfied smile, eyes half-closed in an expression that said “yes, I know” without needing a single word. The laughter still danced in the back of your throat, but now it was more contained, more triumphant. Manon noticed immediately. She narrowed her eyes at you, as if trying to decide whether she truly hated you or just wanted to kiss you until you both lost your breath.
Obviously the second option.
Then, slowly, she closed her eyes. She rested her wet cheek on her crossed arms over the pool edge, her face sinking slightly into her forearm as if surrendering to a sweet defeat. Water still dripped from her undone curls, running down her neck and pooling on the tile. She let out a long, dramatic grumble, the kind that seemed to come from the depths of her soul.
“I hate you, seriously.”
The voice came out muffled against her own arm, hoarse from water and contained laughter, but carried a childish tone you knew all too well, the same tone she used when she lost at video games, when the food delivery was late, when you teased her and she pretended to be mad.
You laughed again, low and warm, and leaned slowly forward. Your damp hair fell to the side, lightly brushing her shoulder. You brought your mouth close to her ear, close enough for your warm breath to touch her goosebumped skin.
“I know you don’t.”
The words came out in a slow whisper, almost a purr, laden with complicity. You felt her body shudder slightly with the air escaping your mouth, a shiver that ran down her nape and made her shoulders tense for a second. Manon didn’t reply. She just let out a resigned sigh, lips curving into an almost invisible pout.
You pulled away completely, standing up and straightening your body with a lazy movement. The silk shirt, now damp at the sleeves and hem from the steam and splashed drops, clung lightly to your skin. You crossed your arms over your chest and spoke with a practical tone, but still laced with amusement:
“Alright, now seriously. Get out of that pool and straight to the shower.”
Manon grumbled something incoherent, a guttural sound, half “hmph,” half petulant child protest. She lifted her head slowly, resting her chin on the edge again, and stared at you with half-closed eyes.
“You don’t boss me around.”
The sentence came out defiant, but the tone was pure make-believe. She lifted her chin, trying to regain some of her provocative queen pose, but the effect was ruined by the curls stuck to her forehead.
You raised one eyebrow slowly, saying nothing. The gesture was enough. It was the same look you gave when she tried to stall leaving a party, when she pretended she wasn’t hungry but had already eaten half your plate. A calm, patient look that said “say that again, go ahead.”
Manon huffed loudly. An exaggerated, theatrical huff, the kind that made the air burst out her nose in an irritated puff. She rolled her eyes dramatically, throwing her head back as if the entire universe were against her.
“Ugh, fine, mom.”
She muttered the last word under her breath, but loud enough for you to hear. Then, with deliberate slowness, because even in surrender she needed to keep the drama, she turned in the water. Her muscular arms flexed as she swam toward the shallow steps in the corner of the pool.
When she reached them, she climbed slowly, step by step. Water poured in thick rivers down her back, her thighs, her long legs. The wine-colored bikini clung to her body like a second skin, outlining every curve with almost indecent precision.
You turned slowly, your bare feet leaving small wet marks on the wooden deck that led back to the veranda. The night breeze blew cooler now, carrying the salty smell of the sea and the distant scent of the plants lining the path. The sound of the waves continued below, constant, like a metronome marking the time you two had just spent playing at almost.
You crossed the veranda with light steps, the silk shirt clinging a little more to your back from the lingering steam, but before crossing the threshold into the dark living room, your gaze crossed the reclining armchair in the corner.
David was still there, exactly as you had left him earlier: body slumped, legs spread, head lolling to the side, but the beer bottle had now fallen completely, resting on the fluffy rug. His low, rhythmic snoring cut through the suite’s silence like a distant engine.
You stopped. Turned. And went back.
Outside, at the pool’s edge, Manon had her back to the veranda. She had bent down to gather the things scattered under the low glass table: the crumpled, damp pack of cigarettes, the silver lighter that reflected the moon like a tiny mirror, a forgotten glass with remnants of something that had already evaporated. The white fluffy towel was draped over her shoulders like an improvised cape, the ends dripping drops that formed small puddles on the tile.
She had an irritated pout, full lips pursed in the grimace of a child who didn’t get the promised candy, while she wrapped the towel better around her body, covering the wine-colored bikini that now seemed glued to her skin like a second skin. She muttered something under her breath, probably cursing you, or her own stubbornness, or the entire universe.
“Manon?”
Your voice came out low, but firm enough to cross the distance and the silence.
She froze instantly. Her movements halted: the hand holding the lighter stayed suspended in the air, the towel slipped an inch off her right shoulder, revealing the tanned curve and the tattoo on her hip that the moonlight highlighted. She turned her face slowly, brown eyes meeting yours with a softness that hadn’t been there before.
No provocation. No game. Just genuine curiosity, a trace of cautious hope, and something that looked like relief disguised as surprise.
You took another deep breath. Your heart beat hard, but not from fear, from certainty. Before your courage slipped through your fingers like water, you said:
“I’m waiting for you in my room. Lock the door when you come in.”
The words fell clean, without embellishment, without a joking tone. Direct. Real. The kind of sentence that leaves no room for misinterpretation, that doesn’t allow backtracking with a quip.
Manon stood paralyzed.
The towel slipped a little further, falling to her elbow, but she didn’t even notice. Her eyes widened slowly, pupils dilating in the dimness. Her mouth parted as if to say something, anything, but nothing came out. The irritated pout vanished completely; in its place came an expression of pure shock, mixed with disbelief, panic, and a joy so great she didn’t know where to put it.
Her breathing sped up visibly, her chest rising and falling quickly under the loose towel. Her hands trembled slightly as she let go of the lighter, which fell onto the tile with a nearly inaudible metallic clink.
You didn’t wait for a reply. You didn’t give her time to process, doubt, turn it into a joke, or run back to the usual pattern. You turned again, bare feet stepping firmly on the deck, crossing the veranda lit only by the moon and the resort’s low lights. The sound of the waves grew more distant with each step, but the pulse in your chest seemed to echo louder than anything.
You entered the suite. The door closed behind you with a soft, definitive click.
The cold air-conditioning hit your face, your skin still warm at the edges of the shirt. You stopped in the middle of the dark bedroom, illuminated only by the bluish glow of the moon coming through the panoramic windows, reflecting on the marble floor like still water. The silence was absolute, the low hum of the air-conditioning.
Now all that remained was to wait.
[...]
The minutes dragged like honey dripping slowly from a spoon. You had changed out of the damp silk shirt and wet shorts into something simpler and more comfortable: a basic white tank top, thin enough to let your skin breathe in the cool air-conditioning of the room, and soft gray sweat shorts that hugged your thighs without squeezing.
You settled onto the king-size bed, back propped against the padded white leather headboard, legs crossed casually. In your hand was a book that had ended up in your suitcase by accident, probably forgotten from a previous trip, or maybe shoved in there during the rushed packing. It was a light romance, the kind with complicated characters and sharp dialogue. Ironically perfect for the moment.
You turned the pages slowly, eyes running over the lines, but your mind kept wandering to what might happen next. It had already been about forty minutes since you left Manon out there, shocked and frozen. Maybe she wouldn’t come. Maybe she had taken it as another tease. Maybe fear had won. The thought squeezed your chest, but you forced your focus back to the book, pretending it didn’t matter.
Then came the sound: a subtle creak of the bedroom door, as if someone were testing the latch with excessive care, almost shyly. Your heart jumped immediately, the book freezing in your hands. You raised your gaze slowly, feigning casualness, but inside everything accelerated. The door opened just enough for Manon’s head to appear, her curls still damp and now freshly washed, releasing a fresh shampoo scent that reached you even from a distance. Her brown eyes scanned the room quickly, landing on you with a mix of hesitation and curiosity, as if she were testing the waters of an unknown pool.
You exchanged a long, silent look. Hers was cautious, almost vulnerable, brows slightly furrowed as if bracing for rejection. Yours was calm, inviting, with a faint smile beginning to form at the corners of your mouth. Without saying anything, you closed the book with a soft sound, marking the page before carefully setting it on the nightstand. The gesture was simple, but loaded: come here.
Manon took a visible deep breath, her chest rising and falling under the fabric of the baby tee she now wore. She pushed the door a little further and stepped in hesitantly, bare feet stepping slowly across the cold marble floor, as if each step were a decision. The room felt smaller with her inside it, the air thicker.
She wore comfortable gray sweatpants, loose in the legs but fitted enough at the hips to accentuate the curves you knew so well. The baby tee was white, tight across her chest, with black ironic lettering: “don’t kill yourself, kiss women.” You smiled inwardly when you saw it; it was the gift you had given her during a trip to New York.
As she entered, you rose slowly from the bed, the soft sheets whispering against your legs. The movement was fluid, almost instinctive, as if your body knew what to do before your mind did. Manon paused for a second, eyes fixed on yours, before turning to lock the door as you had asked. The click of the latch echoed in the silent room, definitive, sealing the space just for the two of you. She turned back, opening her mouth to speak, but hesitating for a fraction of a second, nervous fingers playing with the hem of the baby tee.
“Look, I know you know I want this so badly,” she began, voice low and fast, as if the words had been piling up and needed to spill out at once. “But you don’t have to do this just because I’m a stubborn idiot. Like, I know I push boundaries, I know I flirt all the time, but… if you’re doing this out of pity or to shut me up, I’d rather we stop right now. I don’t want to force anything, you know? I’m stubborn, but I’m not stupid.”
By then you had already approached. Your steps were silent, deliberate, closing the distance between you with a calm that contrasted with the racing heart in your chest. Before she could finish the sentence, your hands went to her shoulders, firm but gentle, pushing her slowly backward toward the bed. Manon stumbled slightly, eyes widening in surprise, but she didn’t resist. Her body yielded to the touch, retreating step by step until her legs hit the edge of the bed.
“And I love you so much, so I don’t want to make you uncomfortable—” she tried to continue, voice rising now, almost a nervous protest, hands instinctively rising to brace against your arms.
She didn’t finish. With one final gentle push, she dropped sitting onto the bed, the mattress sinking under her weight with a soft sigh of sheets. Before she could react, you moved quickly, straddling her lap with your legs on either side of her thighs, your body fitting against hers as if it had always belonged there. Your hands went straight to her freshly washed, damp curls, fingers threading through the soft, curl-cream-scented strands, gripping with an urgency that left no room for more words.
“What are you…” Before the words could fully leave her mouth, you had already sealed her lips with yours.
It was an initial simple touch, almost chaste, a press of several seconds that felt eternal, lips pressed firmly but without movement, just the warm, soft contact that sent waves of electricity up your spine. The smell of her shampoo invaded your nostrils, mixed with the subtle vanilla perfume that always seemed to cling to her skin, even after the shower. You felt her body freeze for an instant beneath you, the muscles of her thighs tensing slightly against your legs, as if she were processing what was happening.
Then you pulled back minimally, just enough for your noses to still touch, her hot breath mingling with yours in short, quick puffs. Her eyes were locked on yours, wide and dark, pupils dilated as if the entire room had vanished. She stayed still, lips still parted from what she had been about to say, chest rising and falling fast as if the air had grown scarce.
“Shut up, Manon,” you grumbled, tone soft, almost a hoarse whisper that vibrated against her mouth.
The words came out slow, deliberate, and you saw the impact of them, her eyes narrowing slightly, a subtle tremor running through her entire body, as if you had flipped a switch she had waited years for.
Without giving her time to respond, you pressed your lips to hers again, slowly, intentionally. This time, you didn’t pull away. Your lips molded to hers with torturous slowness, parting gradually against hers to fit a real kiss. It was as if the entire world shrank to that single point of contact: the damp softness of her lips, the heat radiating from her mouth, the subtle mint taste of the toothpaste she must have used in the shower, mixed with something sweet and intoxicating that was purely Manon.
You tilted your head slightly to the side, deepening the fit, your tongue brushing hers experimentally, inviting her to respond.
And she responded. Oh, how she responded. Manon kissed with an expertise you had always imagined, but now, tasting it in practice, it was better than any rumor or whispered story from mutual friends. You had heard the comments, those casual remarks from Sophie or Laroi, or from ex-hookups who casually mentioned “her kiss is addictive” during drunken nights.
You had figured she knew what she was doing, with all that feline confidence she displayed, but finally experiencing it… was even better. It was as if she knew exactly the right rhythm, the perfect pressure, the balance between gentleness and urgency. Her tongue danced against yours with a precision that melted your thoughts: slow at first, exploring with soft touches that sent shivers down your nape, then more insistent, curling around yours in a way that made your stomach flip with pleasure.
Holy shit, I’m kissing my best friend, you thought, the realization flashing like a burst in your mind, mixed with a wave of disbelief and excitement. So this is how she kisses? Better than I imagined… better than they said. Her lips were soft as velvet, but firm enough to guide the kiss, nibbling lightly on your lower lip in a move that sent sparks up your spine.
The heat of her mouth spread through your entire body, a sensory sensation that went beyond touch: her scent filling everything, the low sound of ragged breaths, the taste deepening with every second, becoming more familiar, more addictive.
From her side, Manon felt an overwhelming relief, as if years of repressed desire were finally bursting free in a silent explosion. Finally… holy shit, finally, echoed in her mind, the thought repeating like a mantra while her tongue traced yours with innate skill, instinctively knowing when to speed up, when to slow down, when to apply that subtle pressure that made you moan softly into her mouth.
The relief was palpable in her body, shoulders relaxing under your hands, thighs spreading a little more to accommodate you better in her lap, her hands slowly sliding up your back beneath the tank top, tracing hot lines across your bare skin. It was as if a dam had broken: years of flirting, lingering looks, “almosts” that never became “now,” finally coming true in this kiss that was everything she had fantasized and more.
The kiss stretched on, growing deeper, hungrier. You felt heat rising through your body, nipples hardening against the thin fabric of the tank top, the tingling between your legs growing with every movement of her mouth. Manon moaned low in the back of her throat, a hoarse, guttural sound that vibrated through your joined lips, and you responded by tugging her curls harder, tilting your head to explore better, tongues intertwining in a rhythm that felt synchronized by years of unspoken chemistry.
Finally, you pulled apart for a second, just to breathe, lips swollen and wet, eyes meeting in an exchange that said everything without words. Manon smiled slowly, a crooked, satisfied smile, eyes shining with a mix of triumph and vulnerability.
But then, as if a bubble of reality had burst, the laughter came. It started with you, a low, bubbly sound that escaped without permission, as if the delicious absurdity of the situation had finally hit you full force.
“My God…” you murmured between laughs, body trembling slightly as you rolled sideways on the bed, scooting a little away from her, hands instinctively rising to cover your face.
The soft sheets crumpled under your weight, and you dragged yourself backward, feeling the mattress sink as you tried to process the whirlwind of emotions: excitement, embarrassment, an overwhelming relief that made everything feel hilarious and surreal at once.
“I can’t believe we did that…” you grumbled to yourself, palms pressed against your eyes, as if you could block out the entire world and pretend nothing had happened.
Manon, however, didn’t let the space grow. You felt the mattress shift again, her weight moving with feline determination. She crawled over your body slowly, knees sinking into the mattress on either side of your thighs, her heat invading your personal space like an inescapable wave.
Your hands were captured with gentleness but firmness; she pulled your wrists away from your face, pinning them beside your head against the soft pillow. The movement was fluid, almost possessive, and you lifted your eyes to meet hers, now so close you could see the small freckles scattered across her nose, the mischievous gleam mixed with genuine confusion.
“What’s wrong?” she asked, voice low and hoarse, still breathless from the previous kiss. Her brows furrowed slightly, creating an adorable crease between them, as if she were genuinely worried. “Was it that bad?”
There was a playful tone there, but also a subtle vulnerability, as if part of her feared you might regret it. Her body hovered over yours, damp curls falling like a dark curtain around her face, the smell of shampoo and vanilla filling the air again. She straddled your lap naturally, thighs squeezing lightly against yours, her weight anchoring you in place, making escape impossible—not that you wanted to.
You groaned in embarrassment, a long, muffled sound escaping your lips, face burning as you shook your head, eyes darting away from hers for a second.
“No, it wasn’t bad…” you murmured, voice coming out lower than intended, laden with a mix of shyness and residual excitement.
Your heart was still pounding hard in your chest, echoing in your ears like a distant drum. Manon leaned even closer, her face hovering inches from yours, lips curved in a provocative smile that made your stomach flip. You felt the heat of her breath against your skin, a constant reminder of what had just happened.
You took a deep breath, trying to catch your breath and regain control, and then asked, voice hesitant but curious:
“And you? What did you think? I mean, I guess you had expectations…” The words hung in the air, laced with insecurity, as if you were fishing for confirmation that you hadn’t disappointed.
Your eyes finally returned to hers, searching for any sign of disappointment, but finding only an intense, almost predatory gleam. Manon laughed softly, a guttural, provocative sound that vibrated through her body and yours.
“Hm, I think I need another sample to be sure…” she murmured, voice low and seductive, like honey dripping slowly.
She began to approach your face again, lips parted, eyes half-closed in a silent promise. The movement was slow, deliberate, giving you time to react, but you turned your face to the side, an instinctive gesture of self-protection, heart racing even faster with the closeness.
Unlike the other times when she would pull back with a playful smile, Manon didn’t retreat. Instead, she followed the movement, lips brushing your cheek with a softness that sent shivers down your spine.
“Hey, don’t run from me now…” she whispered against your skin, voice hoarse and amused.
The kisses trailed slowly, tracing a warm line across your face. First the apple of your cheek, then the jaw, until reaching your neck. Each touch was light but intentional, soft lips pressing against sensitive skin, nibbling lightly at the spot where your pulse beat strong. You sighed involuntarily, a long, trembling sound escaping your lips, body arching slightly beneath her, betrayed by the pleasure spreading like slow fire.
Manon lifted her face for a second, eyes meeting yours once more, now with a triumphant gleam.
“I think you kiss so fucking good,” she said, voice low and confident, the words emphasized with a provocative “fucking” that made everything sound even more intense. “And you spent all this time depriving me of it… I’m devastated.”
There was a playful accusation in her tone, but also raw sincerity, as if she were admitting years of accumulated frustration. Her eyes danced with humor, but her body still pressed against yours told a different story, of unsatisfied desire, of more to come.
You laughed out loud this time, a genuine, liberating sound that filled the room, dissipating some of the tension.
“Oh, fuck off, Manon…” you muttered between laughs, hands now free and pushing her shoulders gently but firmly enough to make her roll to the side.
She fell onto the bed beside you with an exaggerated “oof,” body still glued to yours, one of her legs casually thrown over your hip, anchoring you together as if neither wanted to separate. The sheets tangled around your legs, the mattress still warm from the previous contact.
You turned slightly to face her, hand rising slowly to her face. Your fingers traced the damp curls falling over her eyes, carefully brushing them aside, revealing the brown gleam of those eyes that seemed to devour you. Then, with a tenderness that contrasted with the earlier intensity, you caressed her cheek, thumb brushing the soft, warm skin, feeling the faint tremor that still ran through her body.
Leaning forward, you pressed a kiss to her lips, this time softer, less urgent, a tender seal that lasted several seconds while your hand continued to stroke her cheek, as if wanting to memorize every contour.
When you pulled back minimally, you murmured, looking straight into her eyes, voice low and laced with provocation:
“Good enough to be better than David’s kiss?” The words came out with a tone of disguised but evident jealousy.
Manon laughed loudly, the sound echoing through the room like a victorious melody, eyes lighting up with recognition.
“I knew you were jealous!” she accused, pointing a playful finger at your chest, body shaking with laughter as she snuggled even closer, the leg over your hip squeezing lightly. “But yes, David never even came close to this.”
She winked, the crooked smile returning, and you felt another wave of heat rise to your face, but this time mixed with a sweet relief, as if everything was finally falling into place. The room felt lighter now, the air less thick, but your closeness promised that this was only the beginning.
Your hand still rested on her cheek, thumb tracing lazy circles on the soft skin, feeling the warmth rising there. Manon turned her face slowly, eyes meeting yours again, now darker, heavier with intention. Her crooked smile was still there, but it had changed tone, less playful, more hungry.
You leaned in first, movement slow, almost reverent. Your lips grazed hers without truly pressing, just a ghostly touch, and then you whispered, so softly the words seemed to come straight from your throat to her mouth.
“Yeah?”
Your nose brushed hers, a light, warm graze, while you kept your eyes half-closed, watching every microexpression cross her face. Manon melted visibly, shoulders relaxing, body softening against yours, a trembling sigh escaping between her parted lips.
“Yeah,” she answered in the same whispered, hoarse tone, almost a disguised moan. The word came out like sweet surrender.
And then she initiated the kiss.
It was different from the first, from the second, from all the previous ones. This one came with declared intention. Her lips parted against yours with deliberate slowness, inviting, demanding. Your hand instinctively slid to her waist, fingers slipping under the hem of the baby tee, pulling her body firmly against yours. The warm skin of her stomach met your palm, and you felt the muscles contract slightly under the touch.
Manon’s hand rose to your hair, fingers threading through the strands, tugging lightly to tilt your head at the perfect angle. The kiss deepened quickly: tongues meeting with more urgency, more raw desire. It was wet now, indecently noisy, the sound of lips parting and meeting again, of heavy breaths mingling, of the small bites she gave your lower lip before sucking lightly, drawing a low moan from your throat.
You couldn’t stay on your side any longer.
With a fluid movement, you rolled your body, pushing her onto her back against the mattress. Manon let out a surprised and delighted sound at the same time, eyes widening for a fraction of a second before narrowing in pure pleasure. You settled between her legs, her thighs opening naturally to receive you, hips lifting slightly to meet yours.
Your lips trailed slowly down her chin, along her jaw, until finding the sensitive skin of her neck. You kissed first, then licked lightly the curve where neck met shoulder, feeling the accelerated pulse there. Manon arched her neck, offering more space, a low moan escaping while her nails scratched lightly down your back over the tank top.
You chose the right spot, just below her ear, where the skin was thinner, more vulnerable. You sucked slowly, tongue tracing circles, teeth grazing lightly before increasing the suction. The hickey formed quickly, a red mark you knew would turn purple in a few hours.
Manon laughed amid a hoarse moan, the sound vibrating against your mouth.
“Marking territory, darling?” she teased, voice interrupted, full of amusement and arousal.
You growled low against her skin, teeth pressing lightly before answering, voice deep and possessive.
“So that idiot can stay alert.”
She laughed again, but this time the sound died in a sigh when you bit the same spot lightly, then licked to soothe. Her hands gripped your shoulders, nails digging deeper.
“So it looks like after all these years I’ve discovered something new about you…” she murmured, voice low and provocative, eyes gleaming as she lifted her face to look at you. “You like being on top?”
Before you could answer with words, she acted.
With surprising strength and a quick movement, Manon flipped the positions. In the blink of an eye you were on your back on the mattress, air escaping your lungs in a surprised “uf,” and she was straddling you again, this time with more authority. Her thighs pinned your hips, hands captured your wrists and pinned them above your head against the pillow. Her curls fell like a dark curtain around her face, and the smile she gave you was pure sin.
She leaned slowly, lips brushing the shell of your ear as she whispered, voice hoarse and laden.
“So, we have a problem.… because I like it too.”
The whisper ended with a slow kiss on your earlobe, followed by a light bite that made your entire body arch against hers. Manon laughed softly against your skin, satisfied with the reaction, and then trailed her lips down your neck, tracing the same path you had done on her, only now with more provocation, more control.
You felt heat rise in waves, body responding to every touch, every whispered word. The entire room seemed to pulse in the same rhythm as your breaths, and what began as laughter and confession was now pure declared desire, with no more room for hesitation.
Plss do more Clarisse x reader fics maybe enemies w benefits?? And make it spicy perchance😖🫰🏾🫰🏾
hahahaha oh my god this is so funny and unlikely, but i already had this plot idea for clarisse almost ready, and this request encouraged me to finish it, so here it is! it might not follow the direction you imagined because, as i said, it was already a project in progress, i just adapted it a bit.
enjoy the reading! ;)
---------
ENEMIES WITH BENEFITS
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of poseidon!reader
description: you were complete opposites, but somehow, in a twisted way, it worked when clarisse decided to use you as her escape valve for her anger. clarisse liked to think of you as “enemies with benefits,” too proud to admit that you could be something more than that.
warnings: enemies to friends with benefits; mention of sex, but not the act; a little spicy; clarisse being a bully; english isn't not my first language, sorry in advance!
a/c: two clarisse one-shots back to back because i can't get over how much of my type she is. #ibelieveinbadasswomen.
--------
You always knew that Camp Half-Blood was a place of intense contrasts, where gods and mortals intertwined in a controlled chaos of living myths. The salt-laden air from Long Island Sound mixed with the scent of ancient pine trees and the distant clang of swords in the training arena. It was a refuge for demigods like you, daughter of Poseidon, where danger lurked beyond the magical borders, but inside them, the real battles were often between the campers themselves.
And no one embodied that better than Clarisse La Rue, the daughter of Ares who reigned as the supreme bully of the camp.
Clarisse was a force of nature, with her dark hair tied in practical braids, brown eyes that always seemed ready for a fight, and armor she wore like a second skin. No one dared challenge her or give her a dirty look, not the trembling newbies who arrived lost, nor the veterans who knew the price of crossing her path. She was rude, with answers sharp as blades, quarrelsome to the point of starting duels over mere provocations, and arrogant when it came to fighting, boasting about victories that left bruises and wounded egos behind.
“I’m a daughter of Ares,” she would growl at anyone who dared question her, as if that explained everything, and, in a way, it did. She saw weakness in any sign of hesitation, and the entire camp bowed to her explosive temper.
You, on the other hand, were the perfect opposite. As Percy Jackson’s older sister, that stubborn boy Clarisse hated with a passion that bordered on legendary, you had inherited the temperament of the sea: calm on the surface, but capable of furious waves when necessary. The campers trusted you; you were the one they sought when they needed help, the one who guided the newbies through the cabins with a patient smile, explaining the camp rules while making them feel welcome amid the chaos.
“Hey, don’t worry, everyone here was new once,” you would say, with a sensitivity that disarmed fears.
But you weren’t just kindness, you were strong, a woman who didn’t bow her head to injustice, facing monsters or bullies with the same determination. And, unlike everyone else, you were the only one besides Percy with enough courage to confront Clarisse head-on.
The two of you were like fire and water, opposites that should never mix at all. But fate, or perhaps the capricious gods, had other plans.
Your disagreements started early, soon after you arrived at camp, years before Percy. It was a hot summer day, the sun beating down hard on the training arena, where dust rose in clouds with every sword strike. Clarisse was in the center, “training” a group of younger campers, but for her, training meant intimidating. A boy, son of Hermes, stumbled during a simple exercise, and she shoved him with the butt of her spear, laughing loudly.
“Pathetic! If you can’t handle this, how are you going to survive out there?”
You watched from a distance, but something snapped inside you. Injustice always made your blood boil, like ocean currents stirring. You approached, the sound of your boots echoing on the dry ground, and stopped right in front of her, arms crossed.
“Hey, Clarisse, take it easy. He’s new. You don’t need to humiliate him to teach.”
She turned slowly, eyes narrowing as if you were an annoying insect. The air between you became charged, the silence of the arena broken only by the whisper of wind through the surrounding pines. The other campers stepped back, knowing a confrontation was about to explode.
“Who do you think you are to tell me what to do, daughter of Poseidon? Go back to your cabin and play with little fishies. This here is real training, not a welcome party.”
You didn’t back down. Instead, you lifted your chin, feeling the moisture in the air respond to your mood, as if the distant sea echoed your determination.
“If you want to prove you’re tough, fight someone your own size.”
The tension was palpable; you could see the veins in her neck pulsing, her fists clenched around the spear. For a moment, you thought she would attack right there, and part of you was ready for it. But Clarisse just snorted, turning her back with a growl.
“I don’t waste time on weaklings like you.”
That was the first of many fights. She provoked you during meals in the pavilion, mocking Percy indirectly through you; you questioned her when she went overboard in capture-the-flag games, defending the weaker ones. Every encounter was a spark, with cutting dialogue that left the air electric.
But you never gave up on her. Why? Maybe because you saw beyond the armor, glimpses of vulnerability, like when she trained alone at night, sweat dripping down her face as she struck straw dummies with a fury that seemed more personal than warlike. Or maybe because, as a daughter of Poseidon, you understood that even the most violent storms needed balance.
You sought her out, even when she growled at you to go away.
“Why do you always act like the whole world is your enemy?” you asked once, during a night patrol along the camp borders. The moon illuminated the lake, reflecting on the calm waters, and the sound of crickets filled the silence. She was leaning against a tree, sharpening her spear, and you sat beside her without being invited. She glanced sideways at you, the blade glinting under the silver light.
“Because it is. And you? Why the hell won’t you leave me alone? I don’t need your pity, nor your help.”
“It’s not pity,” you countered, voice soft but firm, feeling the cool lake breeze brush your skin. “It’s just… I see you fighting alone all the time. It doesn’t have to be that way. We’re all on the same side here.”
She laughed, a bitter sound that echoed through the night.
“You sound like your annoying little brother. You children of Poseidon think you can fix everything with a smile and a wave. Spare me.”
But that time, she didn’t send you away. You stayed there in silence for a while, the tension slowly dissipating, like mist at dawn.
Over time, the disagreements evolved. They didn’t stop overnight, there were still crossed looks during assemblies in the Big House, where the hearth fire crackled and shadows danced on the wooden walls. But you persisted: you questioned her decisions on missions, but constructively, like when you suggested an alternative strategy during a defense planning session.
“Clarisse, if we attack head-on, we lose the element of surprise. Why don’t we flank them by the river?”
She crossed her arms, muscles tense under her camp t-shirt, and for a second you saw anger in her eyes, but then something shifted.
“Fine, maybe it’s not a stupid idea. But if it goes wrong, it’s your fault.”
It was the first sign of mutual respect: she started listening, even if grumbling.
You trained together sometimes, swords clashing in a rhythm that was more dance than fight, sweat dripping and breaths heaving.
“You’re good,” she admitted once, after a sweaty tie in the arena, the setting sun tinting everything orange. “For a daughter of Poseidon.”
“You too, for an Ares bully,” you shot back with a smile, offering your hand to help her up. She hesitated, but took it, the brief touch sending an unexpected spark of connection.
The evolution into something like friendship came slowly, in stolen moments. During a mission outside the camp, after monsters attacked and you fought back-to-back, the air thick with dust and the roar of mythological creatures. You sat around an improvised campfire in a dark forest, the crackling flames lighting your tired faces, and you talked for real for the first time.
“Why do you hate Percy so much?” you asked, poking the embers with a stick.
She snorted, staring into the fire.
“He’s a cocky little brat who thinks he’s special. Steals glory without even trying.”
But there was more there, envy masked as anger, and you listened, without judging.
“He’s my brother, but I get it. The camp is hard on everyone.”
You shared stories then, her about growing up in Ares’ shadow, you about the weight of being the daughter of an absent god. The tension still lingered, in lingering looks and loaded silences, but now it was tempered with understanding.
Clarisse refused to call it friendship, of course.
“We are still enemies,” she would say, always with a defensive tone, as if admitting more would be weakness. But you saw it in the gestures: she defended you when other campers gossiped, or left an extra portion of food for you in the pavilion after an exhausting day.
You were opposites, yes, but somehow that made you stronger together, an unlikely alliance at the heart of the camp, where the sea met war in a reluctant truce.
And then, things changed again, in a way no one, not even the two of you, expected.
You were already on that thin line of “we are enemies, but we tolerate each other”, as Clarisse insisted on repeating through clenched teeth every time someone suggested anything different. You trained together more often, patrolled the borders side by side, exchanged looks during meals that lasted a second longer than necessary. The tension between you had never disappeared; it had just changed shape. It was no longer pure anger, it was something denser, hotter, that hung in the air like a storm about to break.
Until that day.
That day had been particularly bad. A reconnaissance mission in the forests beyond the border had gone wrong: a group of dracaenae had surprised the squad, and although no one was seriously injured, Clarisse had lost control in the middle of the fight. She returned to camp furious with herself, for hesitating for a split second, for letting a newbie almost get hit. The kind of anger she didn’t know how to deal with other than by exploding.
You found her in the training arena late at night, when the entire camp was asleep. The full moon illuminated the circle of packed earth, and the rhythmic sound of her spear repeatedly stabbing the straw dummy echoed in the silence. She was sweating, dark hair plastered to her forehead, arm muscles trembling from the effort. Each strike was more violent than the last, as if she wanted to destroy something much bigger than a pile of straw.
You stopped at the arena entrance, arms crossed.
“Clarisse.”
She didn’t even turn. Another strike, harder. The dummy wobbled dangerously.
“Clarisse, stop it. You’re going to end up breaking the spear.”
This time she stopped, but only to turn her face toward you, eyes flashing with fury.
“What do you want, daughter of Poseidon? Came to lecture me? Tell me I almost let a kid die today?”
You took a step forward, not backing down.
“No. I came to tell you that you saved him. And the other three. You always do that, but you never give yourself credit.”
She threw the spear to the ground hard, the metal clanging against the earth. In two long strides she was right in front of you, chest rising and falling fast.
“I don’t need your pity.”
“It’s not pity.” You held her gaze. “It’s fact.”
The air between you was charged, electric. You saw her jaw clench, her fists close. For a second, you thought she was going to shove you, or yell, or turn her back like she always did when the conversation got too personal.
Instead, she grabbed you by the collar of your orange camp t-shirt with both hands, pulling you so close that you felt the heat of her body, the smell of sweat and metal and pine. Her eyes burned into yours, and for an instant you really thought she was going to hit you, that all that pent-up rage was going to explode in a punch.
“You need to stop with this syndrome of wanting to fix everything and everyone.” She growled, so close you felt her breath against your face. “It makes me… it makes me…”
“Makes you what?” Your voice came out low, a little scared, but not dropping your guard. “What do I make you do, Clarisse?”
And then, to your surprise, her lips crashed into yours.
It wasn’t gentle. It wasn’t romantic. It was pure rage, teeth clashing, a kiss that felt more like a fight than anything else. You tasted blood when she bit your lower lip too hard, her hands still gripping your collar as if to keep you from running, though you had no intention of doing so. You responded with the same intensity, one hand rising to her hair, tugging the dark strands back, the other clutching her shoulder. It was wild, desperate, as if the two of you were trying to unload years of built-up tension all at once.
When you finally pulled apart, gasping, lips swollen and eyes wide, she stared at you for a long second. No apology. No “what was that”. Just a low growl:
“Don’t say anything.”
And she turned her back, picking up the spear and returning to the dummy as if nothing had happened.
But it happened again.
And again.
And again.
Every time Clarisse was at her limit, after an argument with Chiron, after Percy made some stupid joke that drove her up the wall, after a training session that didn’t go her way, it was on you that she took it out. Not with punches. Not with shouts. But with kisses.
Sometimes it was in the weapons shed, between shelves of swords and shields, where she pinned you against the wooden wall and kissed you until you were gasping for air, her teeth marking your neck with bites that left purple bruises for days. Sometimes it was behind the Ares cabin at night, when she dragged you by the wrist hard enough to leave finger marks, her hair falling over your face as she kissed you with an urgency that felt like pain. You always responded, pulling her hair, scratching down her back under her shirt, biting her shoulder with the same ferocity.
They were kisses without a name. They weren’t sweet, they weren’t declarations. They were release. They were need. They were the only way Clarisse seemed to know how to deal with whatever was growing between you.
You wore higher collars for a week after each encounter. You hid the marks on your neck and collarbone with loose hair, or with makeup. The other campers noticed, some curious glances, one or two whispers, but no one dared ask. Not when it came to Clarisse La Rue.
And you… you didn’t ask for explanations. You didn’t label it. You just waited for the next time she showed up, dark eyes flashing with anger or frustration or something neither of you wanted to name, and pulled you into some dark corner of the camp.
Until something very different from the usual happened.
You were settled on the cold floor of the Camp Half-Blood library, leaning against one of the tall shelves that formed narrow, shadowy corridors. The air there was always a little cooler, thick with the smell of aged paper and dust, mixed with the faint scent of herbs drifting in from the medicinal garden outside.
It was late, the sun already dipping toward the horizon, painting the dusty windows in orange tones that filtered through the crowded shelves of scrolls and leather-bound books. Just before dinner, the perfect time, the camp was bustling with campers getting ready for the meal, but the library stayed empty, a silent refuge where you could lose yourself in pages without interruption.
You had chosen a hidden corner between the sections on Greek mythology and prophecies, legs crossed, book open on your lap. The only sounds were the occasional rustle of a turned page and the distant echo of laughter coming from the dining pavilion.
Suddenly, a subtle noise, light almost furtive footsteps, broke the silence. You raised your eyes slowly, expecting maybe a lost newbie camper, but instead there she was: Clarisse La Rue. Standing at the end of the aisle, with an expression that tried to be casual, but that you knew well enough to notice the tension in her shoulders.
She was wearing simple clothes, nothing of the training uniform or the armor that so defined her, just a loose black t-shirt, worn sweatpants, and all-stars that looked like they had seen better days. Her dark curls were still damp, dripping slightly at the ends, the fresh smell of soap spreading through the air, indicating she had just come from the shower.
Clarisse wasn’t the type you would imagine there, flipping through books. In her hands she usually held the electric spear she had inherited from Ares, or maybe the collar of some unlucky camper she was about to drag into a fight. Books? That was Annabeth’s territory, or the other children of Athena’s, not hers.
Your eyes met, and for a second, you glimpsed something she tried to mask as surprise. "Oh, you're here," she murmured, as if she hadn't come looking for you on purpose, turning toward a random shelf and pretending to examine the titles. Her fingers traced the book spines awkwardly, as if she didn't quite know what to do with them.
You blinked, confused, raising your eyebrows as you watched her. This wasn’t normal. Clarisse never just showed up out of nowhere in places like this, especially not with this aura of… hesitation? The silence stretched for several long seconds, the air between you growing heavier, until you couldn’t take it anymore.
“Do you need something?” Your voice came out low, almost whispered, so as not to completely break the peace of the place, but with a tone of genuine curiosity mixed with a hint of amusement.
Clarisse shrugged, the movement stiff and indifferent, her trademark, broad shoulders rising as if the whole world were a minor annoyance.
“Just looking around,” she answered, voice cold as a sharp blade, without even turning her face to you. She grabbed a book at random, opened it and flipped through the pages at a speed that made it clear she wasn’t reading a single word.
You huffed softly, a gentle laugh escaping your lips as you slowly stood up, feeling the wooden floor creak under your feet. Putting the book you were reading back on the shelf with a deliberate motion, you approached, standing shoulder to shoulder with her. The heat of her body contrasted with the cool library air, and you could feel the slight tremor in her posture, something she was trying to hide.
“It may not seem like it,” you said, voice now carrying a teasing tone, tilting your head to look at her sideways, “but I know you well enough to know you haven’t set foot in here in years.” Your eyes locked onto hers, daring her to deny it.
Clarisse froze for an instant, fingers tightening on the book harder than necessary. Her lips pressed into a thin line, and she finally turned her face to you, brown eyes flaring with that familiar irritation, the Ares-daughter temper always right under the surface, ready to explode.
“What do you know about me, huh?” she shot back, voice low but sharp, as if she were about to start a fight. “Maybe I come here all the time and you’re the one who doesn’t notice. I’m not stupid, you know? I can read if I want to.”
She snapped the book shut with a dry click, shoving it back onto the shelf hard enough to make the whole unit tremble slightly. She crossed her arms over her chest, body leaning away from you as if she wanted to create distance, but without moving an inch.
You didn’t back down, keeping the subtle smile, knowing that this was her defense, attack first before anyone could see behind the armor.
“Oh, yeah? Then tell me, what was the last book you picked up here? Something on war strategies? Or maybe a manual on how to intimidate newbies?” You took a step closer, your shoulder deliberately brushing against hers, testing the limits.
The silence returned, but this time it was loaded, like the air before a storm. Clarisse looked away toward the shelves, damp curls falling over her face like a curtain, but you saw the muscle in her jaw twitch, the classic sign that she was fighting something inside.
After a long moment, you softened your voice, lightly touching her arm, a rare (and risky) gesture considering how your interactions usually were intense and wordless.
“What’s really going on? You didn’t come here just to ‘look around’.” Your eyes searched hers, insistent but gentle, knowing that pushing too hard would only make her shut down like an oyster.
She huffed, rolling her eyes, but the sound came out more like a frustrated sigh than a taunt. Her shoulders dropped a little, and she uncrossed her arms, running a hand through her damp curls in an impatient gesture.
“Fine,” she muttered finally, voice hoarse and reluctant, as if the words hurt to come out. “I want to make out. Happy now?”
The words dropped into the air like a forced confession, and she avoided your gaze again, fixing on some distant point on the shelf, cheeks flushing slightly, something you rarely saw in her, the invincible warrior.
You stayed silent for a few seconds, processing it. Your heart beat a little faster, but you kept your composure, tilting your head to try to catch her expression.
“Normally you don’t say anything,” you said slowly, voice low and thoughtful, “you just… kiss me.” There was genuine curiosity there, mixed with a touch of concern.
This was new, Clarisse admitting something like this instead of just acting on it.
She looked away even more, turning her body slightly aside, fists clenching at her sides. Her difficult temper was there, in the rigid posture, in the way she bit her lower lip as if she wanted to snap something biting back. You leaned forward, gently but insistently seeking her gaze, your eyes meeting for a brief moment before she blinked and looked at the floor.
“What made you angry this time?” You asked, voice almost a whisper, trying to navigate the minefield that was her pride.
Clarisse sighed deeply, the sound echoing in the empty aisle like a weight being released. Her shoulders dropped more, and she passed a hand over her face, as if she were exhausted from fighting herself.
“That’s the problem,” she admitted, voice low and broken, carrying a vulnerability she hated exposing, things as banal as feelings always made her feel exposed, pathetic, as if admitting something like that was an unforgivable weakness. “I’m not angry… Look, forget it. I shouldn’t have done this. I don’t know what came over me, this is pathetic.”
Clarisse took the first step back, the movement too abrupt for someone trying to seem indifferent. The heel of her sneaker hit the wooden floor with a dry sound that echoed in the empty library corridor, and she was already turning her whole body, broad shoulders curving forward as if she wanted to protect herself from a blow no one had thrown.
“Clarisse—” You tried to say, but she was faster.
“Forget it,” she repeated, voice lower now, almost choked, as if the words were stuck in her throat and she was forcing them out. “Forget I said anything. It was bullshit. I’m leaving.”
You saw the way her fingers closed into fists at her sides, short nails digging into her palms, jaw clenched so hard you could see the muscles standing out under the skin. It was the usual Clarisse trying to put the armor back on after accidentally leaving a gap open. But this time the gap was too big, and she knew it.
“Hey, wait!” Your voice came out fast, almost desperate, cutting through the air before she could take another step.
Clarisse froze.
It wasn’t an elegant stop. It was as if someone had yanked an invisible chain tied to her back. Her shoulders rose almost to her ears, head down, chin glued to her chest. She didn’t turn. She didn’t look at you. She just stood there, back to you, breathing heavily, chest rising and falling in an uneven rhythm. A drop of water slid from the tip of a damp curl and fell to the floor between you, the tiny sound absurdly loud in the silence.
You stood still for a second, taking in the scene. Clarisse La Rue, the same one who had already shoved you against the gym wall without hesitation, who had already kissed you with rage and urgency as if it were a private war, who never asked permission for anything, was standing there, embarrassed. Genuinely embarrassed. Face turned to the side, cheeks burning with a red that climbed to her ears, fists trembling slightly. It was so out of character it almost hurt to look.
You let out a slow breath, a long sigh that carried the full weight of the moment. You walked around the narrow aisle with deliberately slow steps, the floor creaking under your worn sneakers. When you stood in front of her, Clarisse still kept her gaze fixed on some invisible point to your left, a crack in the shelf, perhaps, or just emptiness. Arms crossed so tightly her biceps stood out, chin raised in a stubborn attempt to regain control, but her eyes betrayed her: pupils dilated, lashes trembling slightly.
You waited. You let the silence stretch, let her feel its weight.
So you slowly raised your hand, giving her every chance in the world to pull back, to curse, to push you away. She did none of those things.
Your fingers touched her chin, the skin warm, too soft for someone who lived under the sun and in training, the faint tremor she was trying to hide. Carefully, but without hesitation, you turned her face toward yours.
Clarisse resisted for an instant. Just one. Long enough to make it clear that she was still Clarisse La Rue, that no one forced her to do anything. Then she gave in, her brown eyes meeting yours in an almost painful collision. Angry. Vulnerable. Tired. She tried to look away again almost immediately, glancing to the side, up, at the spines of the old books, anywhere that didn’t require holding eye contact.
“You know…” you began, voice low, almost a whisper so as not to break the fragile thread holding the moment together, “…you don’t have to make this a big deal.”
She huffed. A short, disdainful sound that came out through her nose as if you had said the most ridiculous thing in the world. But she didn’t reply. Her arms stayed crossed, her entire posture rigid, as if any wrong move could make everything collapse.
You continued, without letting go of her chin, keeping the touch firm enough for her to know you weren’t going anywhere.
“When you want to ‘make out’…” you repeated her words on purpose, letting a light hint of teasing dance in your voice, just enough to make the corner of her mouth tremble, “…just say it. No need to explain. You don't need to be angry for that, no need to fight yourself first. Just say it.”
Clarisse rolled her eyes with an intensity that was almost comical. Her head tilted back for a second, as if she were trying to shake off the entire conversation with the motion alone.
“Bullshit,” she muttered, voice hoarse, thick with bad mood. “This is complete bullshit.” But there was a crack there, her voice dropped lower at the end, almost choked, as if saying it hurt more than admitting any defeat in battle.
She finally lifted her eyes again. This time she held the gaze longer. Three seconds. Four. Her lips were pressed into a thin line, but they trembled slightly. It was anger, it was shame, it was desire, it was fear, all mixed in the same furnace that always burned inside her.
You didn’t say anything else. You just stared at her, calm, patient, with that subtle glint that said: are you going to do something or are you going to stand there until dinner?
The silence stretched like rubber. Five seconds. Six. Seven.
Clarisse took a deep breath, her chest rising hard, her shoulders opening as if she were preparing for a strike. Her eyes flashed, a final spark of stubbornness, of wounded pride. Then she murmured, almost spitting the words through clenched teeth:
“Fuck it.”
And she kissed you.
As always, it wasn’t gentle. It wasn’t romantic. It was Clarisse: hungry, rough, urgent. Her teeth grazed your lower lip before her mouth even properly fit against yours, her hand flying to the back of your neck, fingers burying into your hair with force, pulling you to her as if she were afraid you would vanish. The other hand grabbed the front of your t-shirt, crumpling the fabric, keeping you pressed to her body.
You matched the intensity, your hands rising to her broad shoulders, then sliding down to her waist, pulling her until there was no air left between you. The smell of soap mixed with her natural scent, something wild that was only hers. She pushed you lightly against the shelf behind you; the books shook, a thick volume of mythology fell with a dull thud to the floor. Neither of you cared.
Her mouth descended to your neck, biting, then licking the same spot as if she wanted to erase the mark she had just left. You felt her heart pounding erratically against yours, fast, strong, almost violent. Her hands trembled slightly as they slid up your back, as if she were still fighting herself even in the middle of the kiss.
When she finally pulled back, just enough to breathe, her lips were swollen and red, her eyes dark and wild. But there was something new there. A raw, almost painful relief. As if, by giving in, she had let drop a weight she had carried for too long.
She looked at you for a long second, breathing uneven, chest rising and falling.
“Don’t tell anyone. Not even the mirror.” Her voice was low and hoarse, almost inaudible. "We remain enemies with benefits.
You smiled slowly, your fingers still tangled in the hem of her t-shirt, feeling the warm fabric against your palm.
“Our little secret,” you answered, tone low, almost a conspiratorial whisper, laced with a teasing tenderness that made her shoulders tense on reflex.
You turned your head slowly, your eyes traveling along the dark corridors of the library. The tall shelves created tunnels of shadow, the late-afternoon light came through the dusty windows in golden and orange beams that cut through the air thick with lazily dancing dust particles. There was no one. Not the sound of footsteps on the gravel path outside, not distant voices coming from the dining pavilion. Just the two of you, the smell of old paper, lavender, and tension.
Then you acted.
Your hands went to her broad shoulders, fingers gripping with decision. In a quick and fluid movement, you turned her, her back hitting the shelf with a muffled thud. Clarisse gasped, a short, surprised sound escaping her throat.
“What the fuck is this?” she spat, eyes wide, voice coming out hoarse and irritated, but with a note of genuine surprise that she hated letting slip.
You didn’t answer with words. You just kept your hands firm on her shoulders and, slowly, began to push her down. It wasn’t brute force, it was constant, deliberate pressure. Clarisse resisted for a full second, the muscles in her thighs and back locking in instinctive protest, but she ended up giving in, sliding down until she was sitting on the cold wooden floor, back against the base of the shelf, legs slightly apart out of necessity.
“I’ve been on my feet all day,” you said, voice calm, almost casual, but with that tone that didn’t allow argument. “Cut me some slack.”
Before she could open her mouth to retort, and you knew the answer was already on the tip of her tongue, you moved. You swung one leg over her thigh, then the other, sitting on Clarisse’s lap with a naturalness that made the air grow thicker. Your knees rested on the floor on either side of her legs, the weight of your body settling against her strong, warm thighs.
Clarisse’s hands reacted before her brain could process. Her long, strong fingers closed around your waist almost by instinct, firm, possessive, helping to balance you, adjusting you on her lap as if it were the most natural thing in the world. But you saw the slight tremor in her hands, the way her thumbs pressed small, nervous circles against your hips.
You brought your hands to her face. Your thumbs brushed her warm cheekbones, your fingers framed her strong jaw, feeling the tense muscle there. Then you pulled her into a kiss.
This time it was slower. Deeper. Her mouth hesitated for half a second, just the time of one accelerated heartbeat, as if her brain were screaming wait, this isn’t the script, but her body had already decided. She gave in, lips parting against yours, the kiss gaining weight, heat, contained urgency.
When you pulled back just enough to breathe, your lips still touched, brushing with every syllable.
“What’s wrong?” you murmured, so close you could feel the subtle tremor of her breath against your mouth. “You said you wanted to make out.”
Clarisse blinked slowly. Once, twice. Her dark eyes looked glazed, lost between anger, shame, and something far more dangerous. The fingers on your waist tightened, almost painfully.
You didn’t wait for her to answer with words; you knew nothing coherent would come. You lowered your mouth to her neck, kissing the warm skin just below her ear, then descending slowly, open lips grazing the line of her collarbone. Slow, deliberate kisses, feeling her pulse race under the skin. With every touch, Clarisse’s fingers dug deeper into your waist, her thumbs pressing invisible marks into your hips.
“Whatever,” she murmured, voice hoarse, almost a low growl, but without any real conviction from someone who wanted to stop. It was what remained of her stubbornness trying to cling to some dignity.
Suddenly, her right hand rose. Her fingers tangled in your hair with force, gripping the back of your neck. She pulled your head back, not violently, but decisively, lifting you from her neck and bringing your face back to her level.
And then Clarisse kissed you.
There was no more hesitation. It was claim. Her mouth took yours with starving urgency, tongue invading without asking permission, as if she had decided that, if she had already fallen this far, then she was going all the way to the bottom. The hand on your waist slid a little lower, fingers spreading to pull you even closer, gluing your bodies together. The other arm wrapped around your back, the wide palm pressing between your shoulder blades, keeping you there, trapped, as if letting go would be admitting defeat.
You smiled against her mouth, even in the middle of the intense kiss. Clarisse didn’t say anything else. But her hands trembled slightly at your waist.
The kiss that began as a battle slowly dissolved, like hot wax dripping under the sun. Clarisse didn’t pull back; instead, she let the rhythm drop, let the mouths move in slow motion, almost drowsy. Every touch now was lazy, exploratory: her tongue grazed yours in long, slow movements, as if she were savoring something forbidden that she finally allowed herself to taste without guilt.
You slid your fingers down the back of her neck, burying them in the damp curls that still dripped slightly at the ends. Your nails scratched slowly, on purpose, tracing light lines from the base of her skull to her hairline. Clarisse’s entire body reacted before her mind could stop it: a strong shiver ran up her spine, her broad shoulders contracted and then relaxed all at once, as if an old knot had been untied. She let out a low sound from the back of her throat, not quite a moan, but something rougher, more vulnerable, that vibrated against your lips and made your own stomach twist with a hot knot of pleasure.
Her hands, large and slightly calloused from years of holding spear and shield, hesitated for a second before slipping under your loose t-shirt. When her fingers touched your skin, it was as if an electric current had shot up your spine. The warm, rough palm slid across your stomach, rising slowly along your ribs, spreading against the sides of your torso as if she wanted to embrace you from the inside.
The sensation was almost too much: the contrast between the roughness of the calluses and the softness of your skin, the heat radiating from her hands, the way her thumbs traced slow circles just below your ribs, as if she were discovering she could touch without having to justify it, without having to fight.
You sighed against her mouth, the sound escaping without meaning to, low and broken. The pleasure was physical and at the same time something deeper, a slow wave that started in your chest and descended, spreading like warm honey through your abdomen, your thighs, until your toes curled inside your sneakers. It was the feeling of being desired without words, of being touched by someone who rarely allowed herself to want anything beyond victory and control.
Clarisse pulled her mouth from yours with deliberate slowness, her lips grazing your chin, then your jaw, until they descended to your neck. She kissed there with patience, open lips, hot, leaving a wet trail that raised goosebumps on every inch of skin. You tilted your head to the side without thinking, offering more, and she accepted: she kissed the curve of your neck, then pressed her open mouth against the spot where your pulse beat erratically. Her tongue brushed there lightly, and the pleasure was so sharp that you arched your back, pressing your chest against hers.
With her free hand, Clarisse pulled the wide collar of your t-shirt to the side, exposing your shoulder. She paused for an instant; you felt her hot, uneven breath against the newly exposed skin, saw her dark eyes fix there as if it were the most important thing in the world in that moment. Then she lowered her mouth. She kissed the curve of your shoulder. Then she bit, slowly, carefully, just enough for you to feel the pressure of her teeth, for a sweet sting of pain to mix with the pleasure and make your entire body contract. A low moan escaped your throat, muffled against her ear.
You began to move your hips against hers, a slow, almost unconscious grind, rhythmic like breathing. Each movement made the heat between your legs grow, a delicious pressure that rose and fell in lazy waves. Clarisse moaned against your shoulder, the rough, deep sound vibrating on your skin, and she squeezed her fingers on your waist harder, guiding your movements, helping you find the exact angle that made the pleasure concentrate in a hot, pulsing point.
“Fuck…” she murmured against your collarbone, her voice so low and broken it barely came out as words. It wasn’t anger. It was pure surrender. It was the acknowledgment that she wanted this, wanted you, more than she wanted to keep her defenses up.
You scratched the back of her neck again, your nails tracing firmer lines this time, and felt her entire body tremble beneath you. Her hands slid higher under your t-shirt, her palms now covering your back, pulling you closer until there was no air left between your chests. The kisses returned to your mouth, but they were even slower, softer, almost lazy, as if the two of you were drowning together in a warm, slow sea.
The pleasure was no longer just physical. It was emotional too: the feeling that Clarisse, for the first time, wasn’t fighting it. She wasn’t running. She wasn’t hating herself for wanting. She was there, whole, vulnerable, surrendered, letting you see the cracks in the armor she spent her whole life repairing.
And you, lost in that strong lap, in those arms that held you as if they never wanted to let go, felt your chest open in a way that hurt because it felt so good. Because this wasn’t just desire. It was trust. It was intimacy. It was Clarisse La Rue, the girl who never admitted anything, finally allowing someone to see her, and touch her, without masks.
Her hands began to slide down. Her fingers brushed the waistband of your pants, hesitating for a second, as if she were deciding whether she would actually cross that line. You felt your whole body react: a shiver ran down your spine, the heat between your legs intensified, your inner muscles contracted in anticipation. You pressed your hips against hers harder, moaning softly in her ear, the sound hoarse and needy and she silenced you with another kiss.
And then…
The dinner bell rang.
A low, long, and insistent sound that cut through the library walls like a knife slicing through the air. It came from far away, but loud enough to rupture the cocoon you had built there among the shelves.
You pulled apart at the same time, mouths separating with a wet smack, ragged breaths filling the sudden silence.
You groaned from pure frustration, a nearly animalistic sound that escaped involuntarily, your whole body protesting the interruption. The pleasure still pulsed, unfinished, leaving you dizzy, hot, irritated.
Clarisse, on the other hand, seemed to wake from a trance. Her eyes widened slightly, not with fear, but like someone suddenly remembering who they are and where they are. Reality hit like cold water. She blinked rapidly, her chest rising and falling too fast.
Before you could say anything, she acted on instinct.
With a sharp movement, the hands that had been on your waist pushed you to the side, not with force, but with haste. You lost your balance, falling on your rear on the cold floor beside her, the impact making an "ouch!" escape your lips.
"Clarisse!"
She was already on her feet in a jump, as if the floor had burned her. She slapped her hands against the legs of her sweatpants, wiping away imaginary dust, cleared her throat loudly, the sound coming out hoarse and awkward. Then she crossed her arms over her chest so tightly her biceps bulged, her chin lifted in a desperate attempt to regain her usual composure.
"Okay…" she murmured, not looking at you, her voice clipped. "Bye."
And she left.
Quick steps, almost running, echoing down the empty corridor until they faded towards the library's main door.
You stayed there, sitting on the floor, your back against the bookshelf, your shirt still pulled up on your stomach, your heart beating out of rhythm, your whole body throbbing with interrupted desire.
And then… you laughed.
Low. Disbelievingly. A laugh that started as a breath and turned into something freer, almost affectionate.
She had run away. Again.
You ran your hand over your face, still feeling the warmth of her mouth on your skin, the pleasant throbbing between your legs, and shook your head, smiling to yourself in the library's silence.
"Coward," you murmured to the empty air, but without anger. Just amusement.
She would come back.
She always came back.
She just needed a little more time to fight with herself… before giving in again.
The following days passed in a haze of routine, intense training in the arena, patrols at the borders, the constant buzz of the camp. You crossed paths in the pavilion, exchanged brief glances that lasted a second too long, but nothing more. She returned to her usual armor: rude, distant, with short answers and challenging looks. You didn't push. You knew that with Clarisse, pressing only made her build higher walls.
The second time something new happened, it was right after a visit from Ares.
The god of war appeared at the lake shore, very close to the training arena, in the late afternoon. There was no warning, just a sudden explosion, followed by a thunderclap that made the ground shake and the waters of Canoe Lake churn into short, nervous waves. The air grew heavy all at once, thick with burnt ozone, hot metal, and that oppressive testosterone that always accompanied Ares, as if the very oxygen had turned into liquid fury.
Most of the campers training in the arena stopped mid-swing, their swords lowering, eyes instinctively darting away. Even the newbies you were helping at the lake took a few steps back, primal instinct screaming to get away from something so violent.
Ares materialized in his mortal form: tall, muscular, with a black leather jacket open over a red shirt, black jeans, heavy combat boots, and sunglasses hiding eyes you knew were living furnaces.
Clarisse was already there. She had run from the arena as soon as the thunder echoed, her sneakers kicking up sand and grass, and stopped a few meters from him. Without hesitation, without apparent pride, she fell to her knees on the damp sand of the shore, head bowed, fists clenched at her sides in a sign of respect. It was a rare sight: Clarisse La Rue, the fiercest daughter of Ares, bowing like that, as if the weight of her father was greater than any battle she had ever faced.
The conversation was short. Ares didn't even bend down to speak to her, and Clarisse didn't raise her face. She only murmured low, inaudible to others, but it made Ares look at her with his usual contempt. He didn't even touch her, just growled something low and then the red light exploded again, the thunder rolled across the lake, and Ares disappeared, leaving behind only the acrid smell of something burnt.
But Clarisse didn't move.
She remained kneeling in the sand, head bowed, shoulders stiff, breathing in short, controlled gasps. The campers around began to whisper, some Hermes kids stopped at the edge of the arena, newbies with wide eyes, even one or two Athena kids exchanging curious looks.
"Look… La Rue on her knees." "Ares must have given her a real scolding." "Is she trembling?" The words floated through the air like arrows, and you saw her fists clench tighter in the sand, her knuckles white.
That hurt you. Seeing Clarisse like that, exposed, vulnerable, the daughter of Ares who intimidated the entire camp reduced to a still figure in the sand, as if waiting for the next blow.
You dropped what you were doing with the newbies without a second thought. You walked quickly along the lake shore, your sneakers sinking into the damp sand, ignoring the looks that turned towards you. You got close to her and, without questioning, without asking permission, because you knew she would hate having to ask for anything at that moment, you reached out and took her arm just above the elbow.
"Come on," you said, your voice low, just for her to hear.
Clarisse didn't resist.
She let you pull her up slowly, her knees trembling slightly as she straightened. She didn't look at you, nor at the campers who were still watching. She just followed your pull, her steps heavy in the sand, her body stiff as if holding herself together to not collapse right there. The setting sun bathed everything in orange and red tones, painting the lake like diluted blood, but her face was pale, her brown eyes glazed, fixed on some distant point beyond the hills.
You led her away from there, away from the whispers and the stares, without saying anything more. Because, at that moment, words didn't matter. She just needed someone to take her off the stage before her pride destroyed her completely.
You guided her through the camp, passing by the cabins lit by the first torchlights, the smell of dinner still hanging in the air, until you reached the Poseidon cabin. Your cabin. Thank the gods, it was empty; Percy must have been at the pavilion or chasing after Annabeth somewhere. The interior was cool, with the distant sound of the lake's waves filtering through the open windows, the salty, calm air contrasting with the storm Clarisse carried.
You led her to your bed, in the farthest corner, with a view of the lake through the window.
"Sit here," you murmured, gently pushing her by the shoulders until she sat on the edge of the navy blue mattress. She obeyed, her hands in her lap, still rigid, looking at the polished wooden floor.
You knelt on the floor in front of her, your knees touching the woven rug. You didn't ask what he had said; you knew it wasn't about details. Ares was cruel in his "motivations," always demanding more blood, more glory, more strength. It wasn't the first time you had seen her in that state after a visit from him; it had happened before, from a distance.
But it was the first time you were this close, this involved, your heart aching to see her fighting internally to hold back the tears. Her eyes shone a little more than usual, her nostrils flaring with each deep breath, as if she were swallowing the tears one by one.
Not knowing what else to do, words wouldn't help now, you moved closer, slowly rising until you were kneeling between her legs. You put your arms around Clarisse's neck, pulling her into a tight hug, her face near your shoulder. Her body was rigid as a statue, muscles tense under her shirt.
"What are you doing?" she grumbled, her voice low and hoarse, her hands still in her lap, not returning the hug.
You squeezed the hug a little tighter, feeling her warmth against yours.
"I don't know what else to do to make you feel better," you whispered against her hair, the familiar scent of her curl cream invading your senses, that sweet, herbal aroma that always followed her.
"I don't… I don't know how this works. Let me go, come on. I don't need this. I'm a daughter of Ares, not a crybaby." She grumbled, her voice low and hoarse, laden with irritation and discomfort. Her hands rose to your arms, squeezing lightly as if she wanted to push you away, but with no real force.
You felt her rigidity, the tense muscles under her skin, her whole body resisting as if the hug were an unknown threat. It was the first time anyone had hugged her like this, you realized now; the tough-tempered warrior, raised to fight and not to yield, didn't know how to react to kindness.
"I'm not letting go," you whispered, your voice firm but soft, squeezing the hug a little tighter, your fingers tangling in the curls at the nape of her neck. "You don't need to know how it works."
She stayed quiet for long seconds, her chest rising and falling against yours in short, controlled breaths, still rigid, her arms hanging by her sides as if she didn't know what to do with them.
"This is ridiculous. Let me go. I'm not weak enough to need… hugs or whatever this is. Go away before I really push you."
But you didn't let go, your fingers continuing to trace light circles on the nape of her neck, gently scratching her scalp, feeling the soft, fragrant curls wrap around your fingers, a sweet, herbal scent, like fresh herbs after rain. The cabin was silent, only the sound of the waves outside and her breathing slowly calming.
Gradually, you felt the change: her shoulders relaxing an inch, then another, her body melting against yours as if finally surrendering. Her hands rose hesitantly, encircling your waist in a stiff hug at first, but then squeezing tighter, as if anchoring herself to you.
"I hate how he makes me feel like this," she murmured finally, her voice muffled against your shoulder, almost broken, her eyes still dry but shining with something held back. "I do everything to make him proud, I kill monsters, I win in the arena, I lead my idiot siblings, but it's never enough. He always wants more blood, more rage, more… me. As if I'm not enough as I am."
You didn't interrupt, just continued to run your fingers through her curls, your fingers sliding slowly, feeling her muscles completely relax now, her weight leaning more against you. Carefully, you pressed the hand that was on the nape of her neck, guiding her head slowly until it rested on your shoulder, her weight surrendering gradually. Clarisse resisted for a second, but then relaxed, her face hidden in the curve of your neck.
"You are more than enough, Clarisse," you whispered back, your voice low and full of certainty. "He just doesn't see it. But I do. And you don't have to be strong all the time on your own."
She didn't answer with words, just squeezed the hug a little tighter, her body melting completely into your arms, her head resting on your shoulder as if she had finally found a safe place. And there, in the empty cabin, with night falling outside and the lake murmuring its eternal song, you stayed like that for a long time, you kneeling, her sitting, her curls between your fingers, the silence saying more than any words could, while the daughter of Ares allowed, for the first time, someone to hold her without a fight.
After that, things changed in a strange way, not with grand declarations or deep conversations, but gradually, like the tide rising without anyone noticing until the water is already at your waist. Clarisse still didn't talk about anything: not about the makeout session in the library, not about the comforting hug, not about how she allowed herself to be vulnerable for the first time. She just… stopped running from you.
When your paths crossed in the arena or at the lake, she didn't immediately turn her back. Sometimes, she even slowed her pace. She was still the same tough and rude Clarisse, growling at the newbies, intimidating anyone who dared to challenge her, keeping her spear always sharp and her gaze deadly. It's just that, with you, the armor seemed to crack a little at the edges.
Sometimes she would keep you company during your meditation time on the lake deck, with your feet in the water and the breeze messing with your hair; sometimes you would accompany her on an evening walk, listening to her complain about how Mr. D assigned her meaningless tasks. Never talking about it, just letting it happen.
People started to notice. First it was her siblings in the Ares cabin, who raised their eyebrows when they saw Clarisse greeting you with a nod instead of a growl. Then the other campers, who whispered during training: "Did you see? Clarisse didn't fight with the daughter of Poseidon this week."
And, inevitably, your brother.
It was a typical breakfast morning at the outdoor pavilion, the sun filtering through the Greek columns and illuminating the long tables full of noisy campers. The smell of pancakes, scrambled eggs, and fresh fruit mixed with the constant strawberry scent from the fields. You were sitting at the Poseidon table, as usual, just you and Percy, but Annabeth and Grover had joined, turning the space into an animated conversation. Percy was telling some exaggerated story about the last mission, gesturing with his fork, while Grover chewed his food and Annabeth laughed, correcting the details with surgical precision.
That's when Clarisse approached.
She walked with that always confident posture: shoulders straight, heavy boots hitting the stone floor, her dark hair pulled into a high ponytail, the camp orange shirt stretched over her muscles. The spear wasn't with her - breakfast time, after all - but even unarmed, she commanded respect. The buzz around quieted a little when she stopped by your table.
"Good morning, Clarisse." Percy, always the first to try to break the ice (or make it worse), smiled in that irritating way of his.
She turned her face to him slowly, her brown eyes sharp as blades.
"Shut up, Jackson."
Grover let out a muffled chuckle, almost choking on his pancake, and Annabeth covered her mouth to hide her smile, her brown eyes sparkling with amusement. Percy raised his hands in surrender, but with an air of someone who was used to it.
Clarisse ignored the three of them completely, turning to you. Her face softened, not much, but enough for those who knew her well to notice.
"Good morning, princess," she said, her voice low, almost casual, but with a tone only you recognized as something warmer. "I need someone for patrol today. You up for it?"
You felt the smile naturally appear on your lips, your heart giving a silly little jump. "Could be."
To everyone's astonishment, especially Percy's, whose eyebrow rose until it almost disappeared into his hair, Clarisse smiled back. Not a wide or exaggerated smile; it was small, almost imperceptible to those who weren't paying attention, but it was there: the corners of her mouth curving slightly, her eyes softening for a second.
"Alright. I'll wait for you at the armory later." And then she turned her back, walking back to the Ares cabin table, where her siblings were already waiting for her with full plates and curious looks.
You watched her with your eyes, the smile still on your lips. You knew exactly what that invitation meant: it wasn't just border patrol. It was code for some hidden kisses behind the trees, for sitting in some quiet corner and chatting, no matter how vehemently Clarisse denied that last part with "I don't just chit-chat, princess," but she never quieted you when you started talking slowly about the day, about the lake, about anything. She just listened, sometimes grumbling, sometimes even answering.
An exaggerated cough brought you back. Percy was staring at you, incredulous, his mouth slightly open as if he had seen a domesticated monster.
"Why do I get a 'shut up' and you get a 'good morning, princess'?"
You shrugged, going back to calmly cutting your pancake, trying to hide the smile. "Don't know."
He huffed, dropping his fork onto his plate with a dramatic clink.
"Seriously. How do you put up with her? Like… I thought that was impossible."
"She's not that bad," you replied, your voice light, taking a bite as if the conversation were the most normal thing in the world.
"Not that bad with you." Grover mumbled something with his mouth full, his goat legs trembling with laughter.
Annabeth, always the most observant, hummed with a mischievous tone: "The only exception."
You rolled your eyes, feeling your face heat up a bit, but couldn't hold back the smile that insisted on appearing. Your gaze drifted back to the Ares table, and there she was. Clarisse already sitting among her siblings, but her eyes were on you. For a few seconds, you looked at each other across the crowded pavilion, the noise around seeming to fade. You saw the exact moment she realized she had been caught: the blush slowly rising up her tanned cheeks, tinting them a subtle pink under the morning light.
She quickly averted her gaze, turning to her plate as if nothing had happened, but you knew. You knew she felt the same strange warmth in her chest that you felt.
And, for the first time, that no longer seemed so confusing. It seemed… right.
You were sure of it that night.
Cabin 3 was enveloped in a rare quiet, broken only by the distant sound of waves lapping at the lake shore and the occasional chirp of a cricket outside. The full moon filtered silvery light through the open windows, drawing soft patterns on the wooden floor and the walls decorated with shells and nets. You had already prepared for sleep: shower taken, your body cool and relaxed under your light summer pajamas, loose shorts and a thin tank top that let your skin breathe in the stifling night heat.
Percy wasn't there, of course. You smiled to yourself thinking about it earlier while brushing your teeth; he must have slipped away again for a nightly rendezvous with Annabeth. The two didn't even pretend anymore, sneaking out after curfew, thinking no one noticed, and then he'd show up with a flushed face and messy hair. It was cute, in an annoying little brother kind of way.
You were exhausted from your own day: endless training in the arena, helping newbies at the lake, patrols that seemed never-ending. When you finally lay down in bed, the cool sheets wrapping around your body, you went out almost immediately, sleep pulling you like a deep current.
But then, in the middle of the night, you didn't know exactly what time, but the cabin was still immersed in silent darkness, you woke up suddenly to the subtle creak of the door opening. The sound was familiar; Percy always tried to be discreet when returning from his escapades, but he failed miserably. You didn't move, eyes still closed, body heavy with sleep, thinking it was just him coming home late again.
"Chiron will kill you if he finds out." But there was no answer, and you decided to ignore it.
Until you felt the bed sink beside you.
Your eyes opened slowly, confused, your heart giving a little jump of surprise. The silhouette beside you was larger than Percy's, broader in the shoulders. And then came the smell, that scent that was now so recurrent, so etched in you: soap mixed with curl cream, with a subtle touch of post-shower lotion that always accompanied her during the day.
"Clarisse?" you murmured, your voice hoarse from sleep, thinking you were still delirious or dreaming. This made no sense. Her, invading Cabin 3 in the middle of the night?
She grumbled low, saying nothing coherent, just a guttural, tired sound. Before you could process it, she slid under the covers with you, the mattress sinking further with her weight. Her warm body snuggled close to yours, not exactly hugging you, just getting close enough for her shoulder to touch yours, her leg brushing against yours. It was intimate in a way you had never experienced before.
"What's this?" you asked, immobile and rigid, your whole body tense with surprise. Clarisse La Rue, the camp's tough girl, sliding into your bed as if it were the most natural thing in the world? This was completely new territory.
"Shut up and let me sleep," she grumbled, her voice low and scratchy, too hoarse to be normal. You were immediately struck by it; it wasn't just tiredness. It was as if her throat was inflamed, each word coming out with effort.
You hadn't seen each other all day: you busy with the newbies and Percy, her with the heavy training from the Ares cabin and some mission Chiron had assigned. Now, feeling her body so close, you realized how hot she was, too hot, her skin radiating heat like a furnace against yours.
Instinctively, you turned, your hands rising to her face, which was buried in the pillow beside you, her dark curls spread out in disarray. Your fingers touched her cheeks, her jaw, and she groaned low, a sound that was half pain, half relief.
"Gods, you're on fire," you whispered, worried now, feeling the feverish skin under your palms. That explained the hoarse voice, the cranky grumbling.
"No, I'm not," she retorted, her voice coming out whiny, petulant like a stubborn child. That drew an incredulous laugh from you, low and surprised. Clarisse La Rue, daughter of Ares, the demigoddess who intimidated monsters and campers, being whiny? Nothing in life had prepared you for this.
"Are you sick, sweetie?" you asked, your tone soft, almost playful, but with a real pang of concern. Your thumbs stroked her cheeks, feeling the heat rise even more.
She didn't answer, of course she wouldn't admit it. But the subtle sniffle from her nose, congested, was answer enough. A cold, probably, the kind that caught campers after intense days of training under the sun or rain.
You continued stroking her face, your thumbs tracing gentle lines on her temples, and she sighed in satisfaction, eyes closed, her body relaxing a little against yours.
"Oh my God, I'll see if I have something for your fever," you said, starting to move to get up, thinking about the first aid kit you kept in the closet, maybe an herbal tea or a pill.
But before you could pull away, her hand gripped your wrist with surprising firmness for someone feverish. "No," she murmured, her voice low and pleading. "I just need this… stay."
You stopped, looking at her in the half-light, your heart softening in a way you didn't expect. You sighed, lying down again beside her, her body still warm against yours.
"Alright, then do it right." Gently, you pulled her closer, onto you, actually.
Your arms wrapped around her waist, your legs entwining with hers, your bodies fitting together as if they were always meant to. Clarisse's face sank into the curve of your neck, her feverish lips brushing lightly against your skin, warm and soft. She sighed contentedly, a deep, relieved sound, her whole body relaxing against yours, her weight comfortable, protective.
You stayed like that for a while, minutes, maybe more, the cabin's silence wrapping around you like a blanket. Her breathing gradually calming, her heat mixing with yours, the scent of her curls filling the air.
Then, after a while, she whispered against your skin, her voice timid and hoarse: "Can you do that thing?"
"That thing what?" you asked softly, confused, your fingers already tracing lazy patterns on her back.
"That thing with your fingers in my hair." A pause, and then, to astonish you even more, to leave you completely floored: "Please."
Clarisse La Rue, the daughter of Ares, demigoddess of war, relentless tough girl, was asking you for a head scratch. With a genuine, whiny, almost vulnerable "please."
You blinked in the dark, a smile slowly spreading across your lips, your heart overflowing with something warm and ineffable. Without saying anything, because words would spoil the moment, you brought your hands to her curls, your fingers tangling in the soft, fragrant strands. You started slowly, your nails scratching her scalp in circular, gentle motions, from the top of her head to the nape of her neck.
She sighed again, deeper this time, her body melting completely against yours. And there, in the middle of the silent night of Cabin 3, with the moon witnessing through the window, you scratched the daughter of Ares's head until her breathing became slow and regular, sleep finally taking her, safe, warm, and, for the first time, completely at peace in your arms.
[…]
Morning arrived slowly, with a soft, golden light seeping through the windows of Cabin 3, reflecting on the lake outside and painting the walls in warm tones. The air was still cool, heavy with the salty smell of water and the distant scent of pines. You woke up to an insistent poke on your shoulder, not hard, but enough to pull you from the deep, lazy sleep you had fallen into again after hours of giving head scratches.
As you opened your eyes slowly, blinking against the brightness, the first thing you encountered were Percy's wide, bulging blue eyes, right in front of your face. He was standing beside the bed, his hair messy from someone who had clearly slept little, wearing the same wrinkled shirt from the night before. His expression was a perfect mix of shock, curiosity, and absolute disbelief.
You frowned, still groggy, immediately feeling the warm, comfortable weight on your body. Then, looking down, it all made sense: Clarisse's soft, dark curls spread across your chest, her face still nestled in the curve of your neck, her gentle, rhythmic breath tickling your skin. She was sleeping deeply, her body relaxed in a way you rarely saw, one leg thrown over yours, her arm loosely around your waist.
Your face flushed instantly, a blush rising to your cheeks as you looked back at Percy.
He didn't say a word. He just moved his lips slowly, exaggerating the movements so you could read them perfectly: "What the fuck is this?"
You widened your eyes, your heart racing, and felt the heat increase even more. You looked at Clarisse again, still sleeping, oblivious to the silent interrogation, and then back at your brother. Without making a sound, you responded by moving your lips:
"And what the fuck is that?", pointing with your chin at his neck. Because there, clearly visible on his pale skin just below his ear, was an unmistakable purple mark. A hickey. Fresh, dark, exactly the size of the lips of a certain daughter of Athena you knew very well.
Percy's eyes widened even further, as if he had been caught stealing cookies from the pavilion. He immediately brought his hand to his neck, covering the mark with his fingers, his face turning from pale to red in seconds. He gave you a long, meaningful look, eyebrows raised, mouth tight, that clearly said: "If you don't ask, I won't ask."
You both nodded at the same time, a tacit and urgent agreement sealed in absolute silence. Percy got up slowly, casting one last incredulous look at the scene in the bed, Clarisse still sleeping peacefully on you, and then tiptoed towards the cabin bathroom, disappearing behind the door with exaggerated care not to make noise.
You let out the breath you didn't even know you were holding, your heart still racing. You looked at the ceiling for a second, judging by the angle of the light that it was still very early, probably not even six o'clock. The whole camp was asleep, only the distant sound of some morning bird and the waves of the lake breaking the tranquility.
You closed your eyes for a few moments, trying to process everything: the silent agreement with Percy, the mark on his neck, and especially the fact that Clarisse La Rue had slept the entire night in your arms.
You couldn't really see her face well in that position, her hair covered almost everything, but you slowly brought your hand to her cheek, your fingers touching her skin carefully. It was still warm, yes, but much less than in the early hours. The fever had dropped significantly, the touch now just a pleasant warmth, not the fire from before.
Clarisse stirred at the contact, grumbling low in her sleep, a hoarse, whiny sound that ended in a muffled yawn. She slowly pulled away from your neck, lifting her head enough for some curls to fall back, revealing her sleep-mussed face. Her half-open, confused brown eyes met yours for a second.
"…hm?" she murmured, her voice even more raspy than the night before, her nose a bit congested.
She blinked slowly, as if trying to remember where she was. Then, she seemed to realize everything at once: the bed, you, the Poseidon cabin, the morning light. Her eyes widened slightly, but she didn't pull away immediately, she just stayed there, half-propped on her elbow, looking at you with a mixture of stubbornness and something softer, almost embarrassed.
You smiled slightly, your hand still on her cheek. "Good morning, sick little girl," you whispered, your voice low so as not to break the cabin's silence. "How's the fever?"
She huffed, or tried to huff, but it came out more as a weak sniffle. She turned her face a little, as if wanting to hide the blush rising on her cheeks.
"I'm fine," she lied, her hoarse voice betraying every word. "Just… slept badly in my cabin. Noise."
You raised an eyebrow, not believing it at all, but didn't press. Instead, you let your fingers slide from her curls to her forehead, checking her temperature once more.
"Much better. But still hot."
Her weight on you was comforting, now familiar, but you felt the conflict in her, the tense muscles on her shoulders, her jaw slightly clenched, as if she was fighting against herself not to give in completely.
"I shouldn't have done that," she murmured, her voice hoarse from the cold and sleep, laden with a vulnerability that rarely escaped.
The words came out low, almost like a reluctant whisper, echoing in the space between you. She averted her gaze to the window, fixing it on the lake as if the waters could offer an escape. Deep down, you knew what it meant: Clarisse's fear, the daughter of Ares who was raised to be invincible, now exposed in a moment of weakness that went against everything she stood for. But she made no real effort to leave, her legs still entwined with yours, her arm loosely around your waist, as if her body betrayed her mind, begging to stay.
You felt a tightening in your chest, a mix of tenderness and deep understanding. You knew that for her, admitting anything like this was like lowering her guard in battle, dangerous, risky. Your fingers lazily traced the line of the nape of her neck, feeling the soft strands and the residual warmth of the fever, and you whispered back, your voice soft so as not to pressure her.
"It's a little late for regrets now, Clarisse."
She huffed softly, a sound that was half laugh, half protest, but without the usual strength. She slowly turned her face to you, and there was that expression that disarmed you: a sleepy face, with pleading, half-closed little eyes, her eyelids heavy as if the world hadn't fully woken up for her yet. Her nose slightly red from the cold, her lips slightly parted in a subtle pout, it was a sight that contrasted so much with the camp's rude tough girl that your heart sped up, a wave of pure affection rising in your chest.
Holy shit, you were so privileged to be the only one to see her like that.
"Alright…", she grumbled, her voice whiny, dragging the words as if admitting that was a huge concession. "Just a little longer, but if you tell anyone…"
She didn't finish speaking, just let herself sink into your embrace again, her face returning to your neck, her body molding to yours as if it were the only place where she found true peace. You felt her long sigh against your skin, warm and relieved, and a pleasant shiver ran down your spine.
That moment was pure, without anger, without fights, just the feeling of completeness that had been growing between you for months, like a wave finally breaking on the shore. Your arms wrapped around her more firmly, your fingers instinctively returning to her curls, and you thought about how all of this seemed inevitable now: opposites attracting, fire and water finding balance.
You stayed like that for minutes that felt like hours, the comfortable silence punctuated only by her breathing calming, her heart beating against yours in a synchronized rhythm. Until she slowly lifted her face, her brown eyes meeting yours in the cabin's soft light. There was something there, a raw vulnerability mixed with a stubborn determination.
Without hurry, without the wild urgency of previous times, she leaned in and brushed your lips with hers: a lazy, lingering kiss, her soft lips staying on yours as if wanting to memorize every sensation. It was gentle, exploratory, and you felt warmth spread through your body, a spark of emotion that went beyond the physical; it was connection, pure and simple.
You chuckled softly against her mouth, the sound muffled and full of affection, your chest swelling with happiness.
"I didn't brush my teeth," you murmured, somewhat embarrassed but not wanting to break the moment, the blush rising to your cheeks.
Clarisse didn't even blink. Instead, she leaned on one arm, hovering over you now, her hair falling like a dark curtain isolating the two of you from the world. Her eyes shone with a mixture of amusement and something deeper, more intense.
She kissed the corner of your mouth in response, light, affectionate, as if saying none of that mattered, then lazily dragged her lips across your cheek, leaving a warm and tingling trail that made your heart race. Finally, she returned to your lips, the kiss deeper this time, slow and exploratory, as if she were testing new waters, savoring the feeling of not having to fight for it.
When she pulled away just enough to breathe, her lips still almost touching yours, her brown eyes fixed on yours with an intensity that held you in place, she whispered, her voice hoarse and hesitant:
"I think… we're not just enemies with benefits, after all."
You felt a low laugh escape your lips, incredulous and full of affection, echoing softly in the cabin's silence. Until two weeks ago, Clarisse could barely admit you were friends, with those constant fights, the disguised taunts, the glances that lasted seconds longer than necessary. And now, there she was, with her voice hoarse from a cold and sleep, suggesting it was more than that. It was almost absurd, in a good way, that made your chest fill with a light, bubbling joy.
"Yeah, I think so," you replied, your voice low and amused, your eyes shining as you watched her reaction.
Clarisse frowned slowly, confused, her eyebrows knitting together in that stubborn way you knew so well. Her brown eyes blinked once, twice, as if she were trying to decipher if you were joking or not.
"Okay, so what are we?" she murmured, her voice still scratchy, with a tone of whiny indignation that didn't match the tough daughter of Ares at all. She propped herself up better on her elbow, her body still hovering over yours, her hair falling around like an intimate barrier. "Are we something, then?"
You couldn't help it, the laughter came again, soft, and before she could protest further, you raised your head enough to capture her lips in a kiss. It was gentle at first, just to silence her, but soon deepened, slow and lazy, as the morning called for. Your hands rose to her curls, fingers tangling in the soft strands, pulling her closer. She reciprocated immediately, a low, satisfied sound escaping her throat, her body molding to yours again.
When you pulled apart, breathless just enough for air to return, you rested your forehead against hers, noses brushing lightly. Your eyes met hers, so close you could see the golden flecks in the brown, the vulnerability there still fresh.
"Let's just let it happen naturally," you whispered, your voice soft, without pressure, just acceptance. "No hasty labels, no fights because of it. Just… us."
She stayed quiet for several seconds, rearranging everything in her head; you could almost see the gears turning behind those brown eyes: the stubbornness fighting the desire, the fear of the unknown against the will to surrender, the pride of a daughter of Ares against the vulnerability of a girl who had finally found someone who saw beyond the armor. Her blush deepened, but her eyes didn't look away; there was a determination there, a gradual acceptance.
Then, slowly, she nodded. A small nod, almost imperceptible, but definitive, her lips curving into the faintest of smiles, timid, genuine.
"Alright," she murmured, her voice low and full of raw emotion.
And then she kissed you again, more confident this time, her lips moving against yours with a tenderness you didn't even know she was capable of, her hands rising to your hair as if she wanted to anchor that moment forever.
You laughed against her mouth, the sound muffled by the kiss, your heart overflowing with a pure and unexpected happiness. The kiss was still happening, slow, warm, full of that sweet novelty that made your hearts beat in the same rhythm, when, out of nowhere, a loud, exaggerated throat-clearing cut through the cabin air like a sword.
You pulled apart quickly, almost at the same time, lips separating with a subtle sound and your bodies instantly tensing. The warmth that filled everything just seconds before gave way to a chill in your stomach. Your eyes followed in the same direction, and there he was: Percy Jackson, standing in the middle of the cabin, arms crossed over his chest, a towel hanging over his shoulder as if he had just come out of the bathroom.
His expression was the perfect definition of "not amused": furrowed eyebrows, tight mouth, blue eyes narrowed in a mixture of disgust, irritation, and something that seemed like… little brother protectiveness.
"This," he said, his voice dripping with drama, "is the grossest thing I've ever seen in my life."
The mood changed in the blink of an eye.
Clarisse's expression closed off immediately. The whiny, vulnerable girl who seconds earlier had whispered "what are we?" vanished, giving way to the usual daughter of Ares: chin raised, eyes sparkling, posture ready for a fight. She sat up in bed with a jerky movement, her messy curls falling over her shoulders.
"Shut up, Jackson," she growled, her voice still a bit hoarse from the cold, but with all her usual strength.
Percy scoffed, uncrossing one arm just to point in her direction, his face turning red with indignation.
"Oh no. No way. You're in my cabin, shoving your tongue down my sister's throat. You're not telling me to shut up today, La Rue."
Clarisse rolled her eyes so hard you almost heard the sound. Without a word, she turned to you, still lying in bed, the sheets tangled in your lap, your face warm with embarrassment and surprise, and planted a quick but firm kiss on your lips. It was a deliberate gesture, almost challenging, as if saying "she's mine now." Then, she stood up, her boots still on the floor beside the bed, her sweatpants wrinkled, facing Percy head-on.
"Clar…" you grumbled softly, your heart tight, already anticipating the confrontation.
She didn't even look back. She walked slowly until she was a few steps from Percy, her arms relaxed at her sides, but you knew that look; it was the same one she used before taking someone down in the arena.
"So," she said, her voice low and dangerous, "what are you going to do about it, Jackson?"
Percy held her gaze for a few seconds, the air between them crackling like before a storm. But then he averted his eyes to you, now sitting on the edge of the bed, your hair messy, your summer pajamas askew, and something in his expression softened. He sighed deeply, uncrossing his arms completely, his shoulders dropping a bit.
"I want you to promise you'll take care of her."
Clarisse blinked, caught off guard.
"What?"
Percy ignored her tone, continuing, his voice lower now, more serious than you were used to hearing from him when it wasn't a life-or-death mission.
"Look, I don't like you."
Clarisse rolled her eyes again, crossing her arms.
"Likewise, genius."
He ignored the comment, his blue eyes fixed on hers, sincere.
"But my sister does. And that… that matters more than what I think of you. So I just want you to promise you'll take care of her. Even though I know that if there's anyone in this camp besides me who can really take care of her, that someone is you… I want to hear it from your mouth."
The cabin fell into absolute silence. Even the waves outside seemed to have stopped.
You saw the exact moment Clarisse's guard lowered. Her shoulders relaxed an inch, her fists opened, her fierce gaze softened. She slowly turned her face to you, and found the small smile you couldn't contain, a smile of pride, of affection, of seeing the two most important people in your life trying, in their own twisted way, to understand each other.
Clarisse took a deep breath, almost as if letting go of a weight she had carried for years. She looked back at Percy, her voice lower, more honest than you had ever heard her speak to him.
"I would never let anything happen to her."
Percy held her gaze for another second, assessing. Then he nodded, briefly but definitively.
"And that includes you not hurting her," he added, his tone firm again. "Because if you dare hurt her with your rudeness, I swear by the gods that—"
"Percy," you interrupted, already on your feet, walking quickly to them. You stopped exactly between the two, one hand on each of their arms, your heart full of something warm and protective. "I think that's enough. Clarisse and I are… just getting to know each other. It's too early for a brother lecture. And she understands."
You looked at Clarisse, raising an affectionate eyebrow.
"Right, Clarisse?"
She looked at you for a long second, her brown eyes still shining with a remnant of stubbornness, but also with something new, something soft just for you. Then, she huffed softly, the corner of her mouth curling into the faintest smile.
"Yeah," she murmured, her voice hoarse. "I understand."
Percy grumbled something inaudible, but didn't insist. He just shook his head, as if saying "fine, for now," and turned to grab a clean shirt from the closet.
You squeezed Clarisse's arm lightly, feeling her warmth under your fingers, and thought that, in some strange and perfect way, your family had just grown a little bit bigger.
The air in the cabin was still charged with that weird tension between Percy and Clarisse, but you felt the worst was over. Percy was grumbling something about changing clothes while rummaging through the closet, his back to you, giving (or at least pretending to give) a bit of privacy. Clarisse stood there for a second, her brown eyes going from Percy to you, as if deciding whether to stay in "tough girl" mode or return to the mode only you knew.
You slowly reached out, lightly touching her arm.
"Hey… it's okay."
She looked at your hand, then at your face, and something in her expression softened again. The corner of her mouth lifted in a crooked half-smile, almost shy, a rare thing for Clarisse La Rue. Without a word, she stepped closer, completely ignoring the brother who was still rummaging with clothes in the corner of the cabin.
The first kiss was quick, just a peck on the lips, as if she were testing if it was still allowed. You smiled against her mouth, and that seemed to be the encouragement she needed. The second kiss came more lingering, her lips moving slowly against yours, one hand rising to the nape of your neck, her fingers threading through your hair. You felt her warmth, the familiar scent of her curl cream mixed with soap, and reciprocated, pulling her closer by the waist.
The third was deeper, she tilted her head, deepening the kiss, her breath warm against yours. You heard a soft sigh escape her, and your heart skipped a beat. Her hands slid to your back, lightly clutching your pajama shirt, as if she didn't want to let go. You responded, one hand rising to her face, your thumb stroking the cheek still slightly warm from the residual fever.
From the corner of the cabin came a loud, dramatic grumble:
"I'm still here, you know? Like, literally three meters away."
You pulled apart slowly, lips separating reluctantly. Clarisse turned her face to Percy, her eyes narrowed, but this time without the previous anger; there was a playful gleam there, almost provocative.
"Relax, Jackson. I'm not going to eat your sister right in front of you."
Percy made an exaggerated sound of disgust, throwing a clean shirt over his shoulder.
"Please, don't put that image in my head before breakfast."
You laughed softly, your face warm, and Clarisse looked back at you. For a second, it seemed she was going to say something, maybe a tease, maybe something softer, but then her eyes widened slightly. She looked at the window: the sun was already higher, the camp truly starting to wake up. Distant voices of campers heading to the pavilion, the sound of Chiron's hooves on the dirt path.
"Ah, shit," she murmured softly. "If Chiron catches me leaving the Poseidon cabin at this hour…"
She didn't finish the sentence. She gave you one last quick but meaningful kiss on the lips, her eyes shining with a mixture of urgency and affection.
"See you at breakfast," she whispered against your mouth, her voice hoarse.
And then, before you could respond, Clarisse spun on her heels, grabbed her boots from the floor in one fluid motion (didn't even bother to put them on), and ran out the door. Her footsteps echoed quickly across the deck planks, then on the beaten earth path. You ran to the door just in time to see her silhouette disappearing between the cabins, her curls bouncing, boots dangling from her hand, running as if Ares himself were on her heels, or worse, Chiron with an epic scolding prepared.
Percy appeared at your side, already dressed for the day, leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed and an amused smile on his face.
"I give it a week before you two make it official," he said, shaking his head like someone who had seen this movie before. "whatever it is you have."
You laughed softly, still feeling the warmth of the kiss on your lips, your heart beating lightly and happily.
"I didn't want to scare her… but, if it were up to me, I would have asked her to be my girlfriend by now."
Percy huffed, but there was affection in the sound, a half-smile escaping.
"You two are gross."
You stood there for another moment, side by side, looking at the empty path where Clarisse had disappeared. The morning sun bathed the camp in golden light, the fresh air carrying the scent of pines and lake. Everything seemed calm, new, as if that day marked the beginning of something that didn't need rushing, just time.
And, for the first time in a long while, you felt things were exactly where they should be.
paring: clarisse la rue x daughter of apollo!reader
description: for years, you and clarisse walked a thin line between cheap taunts and open contempt. tired of being her favorite punching bag, you decided to pull away completely, you vanished from trainings, dodged every confrontation, stopped responding altogether. the silence broke her. without you there to provoke or challenge, clarisse’s rage exploded unchecked, turning the whole camp into a minefield. but during capture the flag, what started as a deadly fight between two furious souls, ended up becoming a moment of raw confession.
warnings: enemies to lovers; blood; insults; and a very hot kiss (english isn't my first language, sorry in advance!)
a/c: first of all, happy new year! and second, i've been stuck on this writing for over two weeks and only realized how long it had become when i finished, but i'm obsessed with this woman so i forgive myself for that. enjoy the reading!
--------
The summer afternoon at Camp Half-Blood was one of those that felt lazy and suffocating. The sun beat down hard on the lush green hills. You were sitting on the wide porch of cabin 7, leaning against one of the golden columns that gleamed as if Apollo himself had polished them. The wooden planks under your legs were warm from the sun, almost burning the skin through your worn jean shorts.
Your fingers fiddled absentmindedly with the string of a bow leaning beside you, winding and unwinding the thick cord, as if that repetitive motion could undo the tight knot you had felt in your chest for weeks. And it had a name.
Clarisse La Rue.
Just thinking the name made your heart give an annoying leap, an explosive mix of pure anger and a frustration that gnawed from within. She had been pursuing you like a stubborn shadow since the day you arrived at camp, with sharp provocations like blades, burning stares, pushes that seemed calculated to throw you off balance.
She labeled you "princess of the sun," as if being a daughter of Apollo were an unforgivable weakness, something soft and useless in a world of monsters and wars. And you always fought back. With cutting words, with constant presence in training, with a stubbornness that bordered on masochism. Because stopping would mean admitting defeat. It would mean she was right. But what gnawed at you the most was not just the anger. It was that treacherous confusion, a feeling you buried deep, but that surfaced in moments like this.
Sometimes, in the intervals between blows, you swore you saw something in her brown eyes, a gleam that was not pure contempt, an almost imperceptible hesitation before she turned her back and marched away. As if she were fighting against something she did not even understand herself. And that drove you crazy. Because you hated not understanding. You hated feeling that, deep down, those constant fights were the only thread connecting you both.
And it only got worse in that last training session.
The camp seemed swallowed by the storm. The sky was so low and gray that it gave the impression the clouds were touching the treetops, and the rain fell in thick curtains, almost solid, turning the training field into a living swamp. The tall grass had already become a slippery carpet of reddish-brown mud, and every step produced a wet, sucking sound.
The air smelled of soaked earth, wet iron, and wet pine, the classic scent of a bad day at camp. In the background, the colorful cabins looked like blurred ghosts through the water running incessantly down the roofs.
You were in the center of that chaos, sword in your right hand, the handle slippery even with the leather strip you had wrapped to improve grip. The orange camp t-shirt was stuck to your skin like a second cold layer, the fabric heavy with rain and sweat. Your hair clung to your forehead and cheeks, dripping water into your eyes with every blink. You had already lost count of how many times you wiped your face with the back of your muddied hand.
On the other side of the improvised combat circle, Clarisse seemed untouched by the rain. Water ran down the reinforced bronze armor, down the muscular arms, down the curly brown hair she wore tied in a tight ponytail, but even so not losing its volume. The electric spear hummed low, a sound almost inaudible under the drumming of the rain, as if the weapon were eager.
She held the shaft with the naturalness of someone born with it in her hands. There was no tension in her shoulders, no hurry in her feet. Just that predator posture waiting for the right moment.
"Ready for another round, princess of the sun?" her voice cut through the noise of the water, hoarse and low, loaded with a mockery that was already almost routine.
You did not answer with words. You just adjusted the grip on the sword, bent your knees to lower your center of gravity, and advanced.
This time, you were not as impulsive as in the previous weeks. You had spent the last nights training alone in the woods, repeating sequences that Luke taught you in the morning classes: high feint, low cut, wrist twist for counterattack. It was not enough to turn the tide against a daughter of Ares with a divine spear, but it was enough not to fall in the first seconds.
You faked a strong descending blow to her right shoulder. Clarisse raised the spear to block, exactly what you wanted. At the last instant, you twisted your wrist, changed the blade's trajectory to a horizontal cut at her left ribs. The movement was faster than previous times. The tip of the sword grazed the bronze of her armor, producing a hiss of metal being scraped.
Clarisse grunted, a short sound of genuine surprise. She stepped back half a pace, swung the spear in a wide arc to keep distance, and counterattacked with a low thrust, aiming at your thigh. You sidestepped, let the tip pass inches from your leg, and responded with an upward blow, targeting the forearm holding the spear.
Metal clashed. Blue sparks jumped from the point of contact, Ares's spear reacting to mortal steel. The impact traveled up your arms like a shock wave, but you held your stance, did not retreat. For the first time in weeks, you felt you were really fighting, not just surviving.
"Better," she admitted, voice neutral, almost as if commenting on the weather. But there was a new gleam in her brown eyes. It was not pity. It was interest.
You did not let the compliment go to your head. You advanced again, combining two quick cuts, one high, one low, to force her to defend in sequence. Clarisse blocked the first with the spear shaft, deflected the second with the tip, and twisted her body in a movement that seemed rehearsed. The spear shaft came like a lateral whip, aiming at your temple.
You ducked your head at the last second. The shaft whistled overhead, brushing the top of your head and pulling out some wet strands. The movement left you exposed for an instant. Clarisse did not waste it: she advanced with a direct thrust to the chest.
You crossed the sword in front of your body, blocking the spear with the flat of the blade. The impact was brutal. Your feet slid half a meter in the mud, your knees buckled, but you held. You pushed back, using leg strength to gain space, and counterattacked with a wide circular blow, targeting her shoulder.
She deflected with ease, but you saw it: the movement was a little slower than usual. She was really exerting herself now.
You circled each other for long seconds, breathing heavily, the rain hitting your faces like cold needles. The field around had gone silent, the other campers stopped pretending to train and formed a distant semicircle, watching.
You attacked again. High feint with the sword, followed by a low kick to unbalance. Clarisse jumped back, but the kick grazed her shin. It was not strong enough to hurt, but enough to make her frown.
"You've been training in secret," she said, almost like an accusation.
You did not answer. You just advanced once more, sword swinging in a descending arc that forced Clarisse to raise the spear diagonally to block. The clash was so strong you felt your teeth grind. But this time, when she tried to counter with the spear tip, you were already moving: you twisted to the side, let the thrust pass, and landed a shallow cut on her left arm, nothing deep, just enough to tear the t-shirt sleeve and leave a red scratch on the skin.
Clarisse stopped. Looked at the cut. Then at you.
For the first time in a long while, her face was not just a mask of indifference. There was something there, irritation, yes, but also a flash of reluctant respect.
You felt your chest rise and fall quickly. It was not victory. Far from it. But it was… something. Something that made the blood run hotter despite the freezing rain.
And then she attacked for real.
The spear became a blur. Quick, precise thrusts, forcing you to retreat, block, dodge. You managed to keep up longer than ever, dodged three, blocked two, counterattacked once. But Clarisse was a force of nature. In a movement you barely saw, she swung the spear shaft in a low arc, swept your legs with surgical precision.
The ground came up to meet you. You fell on your back in the mud, the air leaving your lungs in a painful whoosh. The sword slipped from your hand, sinking into the puddle a few meters away. You rolled to the side, coughing, trying to prop yourself on your elbows. Your whole body ached, ribs, shoulders, lungs, but it was not just physical pain. It was the weight of weeks accumulated, of showing up every day, of fighting back, of feeling that inexplicable pull that brought you back to her even when everything screamed to stop.
Clarisse stopped above you, spear pointed at the ground, drops running from the tip like metal tears. She did not speak right away. She just looked at you. Long. As if trying to understand something.
But you knew she had exhausted her sympathy for that day.
"Do Apollo kids get weak without sunlight or do you just fight badly?"
You lay there, in the cold mud, the rain pounding your skin as if Zeus himself were unloading his fury on the camp. The clay stuck to your back, cold and sticky, and every breath came in irregular puffs, your chest burning with exhaustion and humiliation.
Your hands trembled as they braced on the slippery ground, fingers sinking into the puddle, and you raised your gaze to Clarisse, teeth clenched so hard they hurt. Those words echoed in your head like a monster's echo in the labyrinth. As if you were just another joke, a second-class demigod who could not handle it without her father's shine to light the way.
Anger rose like bile in your throat, hot and bitter, mixing with the taste of rain and earth. You hated this, hated how she saw you, as if your affinity for bow and arrow made you useless in a real fight. Apollo kids healed, prophesied, shot from afar, but up close? In Clarisse's world, that was weakness.
And there, under the clouded sky that blocked any ray of sun, you felt exposed, vulnerable, as if the whole camp were watching your defeat. You knew the curious eyes were fixed on you both, the Ares bully and the Apollo daughter who could not defend herself.
"Do you think it's funny?" you spat the words, voice hoarse and broken as you struggled to stand.
Your knees buckled for a second, but you rose, ignoring the throbbing pain in your legs and the tingling in your arms. The sword lay a few meters away, half sunk in the mud, and you grabbed it with a quick motion, gripping the handle as if you could squeeze the frustration out.
"Using me as a damn punching bag since I got here." The frustration was noticeable in your voice. "I'm not your toy, Clarisse."
For a fleeting instant, something you almost missed in the rain blur, her brown eyes flashed with a glimpse of dissatisfaction, a subtle and imperceptible flicker, as if seeing you there, muddied, was not the trophy she expected. It was as if a shadow passed behind that armor of coldness, an echo of reluctance, as if humiliating you was not her choice, but a curse from Ares, the god who demanded victories at any cost.
She blinked, and the moment vanished, swallowed by the rain, leaving only the impassive bully as always.
"Then go back to your bow, sun daughter," she shot back, voice low and emotionless, raising the spear again to guard position. "Or keep trying. Does it make a difference?"
As you stood there, sword in hand, staring at Clarisse under the incessant rain that turned the training field into a muddy swamp, her words echoed in your mind like the clang of an anvil in Hephaestus's forge. Of course it made a difference, at least for you.
That rivalry had not arisen from nothing; it was like a wound that slowly infected, accumulating layers of resentment since the day you stepped into Camp Half-Blood. You gripped the sword handle tighter, ignoring the tremor in your arms, and for a second, old memories flooded your head, feeding the anger that kept you from retreating.
But you could not get lost in them now, not with the rain still falling and Clarisse waiting for your next move; you felt all that history weighing on your shoulders and your heart tightening.
"It does make a difference. For me, it does." Because no matter how much you did not understand the reason, you wanted it to make a difference for her too.
And then you let the sword slip through your fingers, following the flow of the rain running down your arms. Clarisse raised one eyebrow, for the first time showing a reaction different from the indifference you were used to seeing. The blade sank into the mud, and then, placing one hand over your ribs, you turned your back, starting to limp away.
But Clarisse would not let it go.
"Is that it? You're going to quit the fight like a coward?" her voice was loud, the hoarse timbre followed by a thunderous crash soon after.
You did not answer, your eyes narrowing as you struggled to stay steady in your walk. Legs weak, feet sticking in the mud as if it were there to increase your humiliation.
"Apollo daughter, I order you to come back! Pick up that sword and fight me." The shiver that ran down your spine made you stop the slow limping. You could hear the whispers of the other campers, all gathering around the commotion forming.
They must have thought you crazy for defying the orders of the Ares daughter, but you were tired. Not of Clarisse. Even against everything you believed, you would never tire of her, but you were tired of living this vicious cycle that led nowhere.
Then, turning slowly and painfully, your eyes met hers. They were sharp, disgusted, and fierce. Jaw clenched, fingers whitened around the spear from the force gripping it. It was anger.
"Find someone else, La Rue. I'm done." And with that, you left for good, bumping into some campers while hearing Clarisse's howls, the ones she shouted to the four winds about how you were a coward just like the other sun children.
You accepted the coward title she yelled at your back. Because, this time, giving up was not weakness. It was survival.
You let out a long, heavy sigh, throwing your head back against the warm column, eyes half-closed against the golden light filtering through the leaves of nearby trees. The camp was still dotted with some puddles that were slowly evaporating, and the distant sound of laughter and sword clangs in the training field echoed as a reminder that camp life went on, indifferent to your internal turmoil.
It was then that light but determined footsteps climbed the porch steps. You opened your eyes and saw Annabeth approaching, her braids tied in a practical ponytail. She carried a clipboard full of scribbled notes, strategies probably, because Annabeth never stopped planning.
Without ceremony, she sat beside you on the step, crossing her legs and observing you for a long moment with those stormy brown eyes that seemed capable of dissecting any puzzle.
You felt the air grow a little heavier. Annabeth was not the type to show up for small talk.
"You're making that face again," she said at last, voice low and direct, cutting the silence like a dagger. "Like you want to strangle someone with your bare hands. Let me guess: Clarisse?"
You snorted, a sound that came out more bitter than intended, and looked away to the distant fields, where tiny campers picked strawberries under the relentless sun.
"When do I not want to strangle her?"
Annabeth tilted her head, studying you with an intensity that made you want to fidget, but you stayed still, fingers tightening the bow string harder. There was a long pause, the kind of silence that weighs, loaded with expectation.
"But never for real." She started slowly, choosing words as if building a perfect trap. "You know, I observe people. It's what I do. Strategy, patterns, weaknesses. And there's one thing about Clarisse that I can't ignore."
Your stomach twisted. You raised an eyebrow, trying to sound casual, but your voice came out tense.
"What? That she's an unbearable bully?"
Annabeth gave a small, almost imperceptible smile, but did not answer right away. Instead, she leaned a little closer to you, lowering her voice as if the air itself could listen.
"She provokes you more than anyone here. Way more. It's not just casual bullying. It's… obsessive. She shows up out of nowhere just to poke you. Watches you when she thinks no one notices. And when you fight back?" Her eyes gleamed with something between amusement and seriousness. "She seems… alive. Like that's the highlight of her day."
You felt heat rise up your neck, hot and treacherous, and crossed your arms over your chest as if you could contain the turmoil starting to form inside you. The sun seemed more intense suddenly, burning the skin.
"That's crazy, Annabeth. She does it because I'm an easy target. Apollo daughter, bow and arrow, healing… everything Ares kids despise."
"No." The word came firm, sharp, making you turn your face to her. Annabeth did not blink. "With others, it's quick. A shove, a threat, and she moves on. With you… she prolongs it. She invents reasons to meet you in the training field. She stays after everyone leaves, just for one more round. And those looks…" She paused, letting the words hang in the hot air. "It's not just hate. It's something she doesn't know how to handle."
Your heart beat harder, an irregular drumming echoing in your ears.
"What exactly are you insinuating?" You swallowed hard, feeling your throat dry despite the air's humidity.
Annabeth raised her hands in an innocent gesture, but the smile on her lips was sly.
"I'm not insinuating anything definitive. Just saying it might be an interest she doesn't know how to express. Ares kids are raised for war, for brute conquest. More… subtle feelings? They have no tools for that. So they turn it into fight. Into provocation. Into anything that keeps the person close. Instead of asking you for a walk in the woods… she knocks you down in the mud and calls you weak. It's her way of saying 'hey, you matter.'"
The words hit like an arrow to the chest. You felt the air escape for a second, the world around blurring, the sun, the distant sound of laughter. Everything reduced to that absurd, impossible idea Annabeth had just planted. Your face burned, and you let out a dry, forced laugh that came out strangled and too loud in the porch silence.
"Impossible," you said, voice sharper than intended, shaking your head vehemently. "Out of any consideration. Clarisse doesn't like anyone besides herself and the glory of battle. She's just a bored bully seeking attention. And I… I give her rope for it. I show up, I fight back, I stay there taking hits every day. That's why she insists. If I really ignored her, she'd get tired quickly and find another toy to break. And that's what I'm doing now."
The words came out quick, defensive, as if saying them aloud could convince her, and yourself. But Annabeth just watched you for another long moment, brown eyes penetrating, as if seeing through your armor of denial.
"Skipped training today?" She asked with narrowed eyes, and you looked away to your feet. "You know what Chiron thinks about you skipping sword practice."
"I know! But I just… need some time from Clarisse, away from her." Your answer was frustrated, your hands slapping your thighs nervously. "Because I know if she calls me I'll go, and I can't do that anymore."
The silence stretched, tense and heavy, the sun beating on your back like an additional weight. Finally, she shrugged, standing with fluid grace and brushing imaginary dust from her cargo pants.
"Maybe it'll work," she said, voice neutral, but with a tone suggesting the opposite. "But it's only a matter of time until she comes looking for you, because one thing I know: nobody spends so much time and energy trying to knock down someone who means nothing."
She descended the porch steps slowly, footsteps echoing on the wooden planks, leaving you alone once more. The sun continued relentless, the strawberry scent sweeter than ever, but now everything seemed distant, muffled by the buzzing in your ears.
You tried to laugh at the idea. Tried to bury it deep, as you did with everything that destabilized you. But deep down, Annabeth's idea terrified you. You just did not know in what sense.
[...]
The sun of the following morning rose lazily over Camp Half-Blood, filtering through the leaves of the ancient trees that lined the training fields. The air still carried the damp coolness of the previous night, mixed with the smell of dew on the grass and the distant sound of birds singing.
You were on the way to the training field, your feet sinking slightly into the still soft earth, the quiver of arrows bouncing against your back with every step. You knew you could not skip training forever, so you decided to end it once and for all.
After the conversation with Annabeth, and that seed of doubt she had planted, you had decided it was time to change. To pull away. To stop feeding it. But the process was slow, as if every fiber of your body still wanted to turn and face the challenge that Clarisse represented.
You saw her from afar, as always: standing in the center of the combat circle, the electric spear spinning in her hands as if she were bored, the curly hair tied in a ponytail with tight braids that could not tame all the rebellious strands. She wore the bronze armor, marked by old scratches, and her brown eyes scanned the field like a predator waiting for prey.
When she spotted you approaching, something changed in her posture, her shoulders straightened, her mouth curved into a short smile that was half mockery, half anticipation. Clarisse did not smile, except for this kind of smile. She took a step forward, blocking your path with the naturalness of someone who commanded the ground.
"Hey, princess of the sun," her voice came out hoarse, loaded with an authoritative tone you knew well. "Didn't show up yesterday… running from me? Let's double the bet, see if you learned anything from the last beating."
You stopped a few meters from her, feeling the sun hitting your back like silent encouragement. Your heart raced, but you swallowed the impulse to retort with a barb. Instead, you shook your head slowly, your voice coming out low and different from what you were used to.
"Not today, Clarisse." There was a brief but heavy silence, like the air before a storm.
Her eyes narrowed, the remnant of that smile dying on her lips. You saw the muscle in her jaw tighten, a subtle sign of discomfort that she rarely let slip. Clarisse was not used to refusals, especially not from you, who always showed up, always bit the bait.
"What?" She tilted her head, as if she had not heard right, stopping the spear spin and resting it on her shoulder, the low electric hum echoing in the air. "You heard me. Come on. Grab the sword."
The insistence came as expected, the tone sharper now, loaded with a frustration she tried to mask with authority. You felt a tightness in your chest, part guilt, part hesitant relief.
"No. Find someone else today." Without waiting for a response, you walked around her slowly, your feet moving with a deliberation that seemed forced, as if your body wanted to stay.
You headed to the adjacent archery range, where straw targets swayed lightly in the breeze, ignoring the weight of her gaze on your back.
Clarisse stood there for a long moment, her fingers gripping the spear shaft so hard that her knuckles whitened. She hated being ignored, hated the feeling of something slipping out of her control, like a battle turning for no apparent reason. But she pretended not to care.
She huffed loud enough for you to hear, turning to a group of nearby campers and barking an order for an improvised training.
"You there! Line up. Let's see if anyone here is worth anything." Her voice came out rougher than normal, but she marched away, pretending the refusal did not bother her.
Deep down, however, it burned, a spark she did not know how to extinguish.
The afternoon dragged on hot and stuffy, the high sun turning the dining pavilion into an outdoor oven. You were sitting at the table of cabin 7, the plate of salad and cheese almost untouched, the fork spinning absentmindedly in the food while your siblings chattered about the next capture the flag.
That was when Clarisse passed by your table, flanked by two Ares siblings who were laughing at some inside joke. She stopped abruptly, leaning over the table with one arm supported, the woody smell of her soap and metal invading your space.
"What happened to you, princess of the sun?" she said, voice low and provocative, eyes fixed on yours as if waiting for the usual spark. "Tired of taking a beating and decided to hide behind the bow like a coward?"
You raised your gaze slowly, feeling the old impulse to respond with venom rise in your throat. But you swallowed it, forcing a soft tone, almost neutral, as if commenting on the weather.
"Maybe. But I'm fine like this, thanks." No barbs, no anger. Just a tame response that slipped like water.
Clarisse blinked, the mockery freezing on her face for a second. She expected the fight, needed it in a way, to feel that things were in place. But there you were, responding without biting the bait, without giving the fuel she wanted. Frustration rose like bile, but she did not externalize it: she straightened slowly, her lips curving into that same forced smile that did not reach her eyes.
"Fine. Have fun with your little arrows." She turned and marched away, steps heavier than necessary, leaving an uncomfortable silence at the table. Deep down, it gnawed at her, as if you had stolen something from her without effort.
The following days passed in agonizing slowness, and you saw the effects seep into Clarisse in subtle ways, like slow poison. At first, it was almost imperceptible: during group training, she attacked with more ferocity than normal, the spear spinning in a blur that left opponents breathless.
But then came the first real explosion, during combat with an Ares sibling, she did not hold back the blow, the spear tip tearing his skin and leaving a deep cut on his arm.
"What the hell is this, Clarisse?" the boy shouted, pressing the wound as blood ran. She just grunted.
"Even the coward Apollo kids don't whine like you," but her eyes were distant, the anger not directed at him.
The explosions multiplied over the days: yelling at campers who made silly mistakes, punches on training bags that echoed louder than necessary, and she had become quieter during meals, she who always dominated conversations with battle stories, now stayed silent, chewing food with her gaze fixed on the Apollo cabin table. Her siblings exchanged nervous glances, whispering that "she's worse than normal," but no one dared confront her.
One afternoon, the air was heavy with the buzz of insects and the distant echo of laughter from younger campers playing near the lake, but on the porch of cabin 6, where you and Annabeth were sitting, the atmosphere was quieter, almost introspective. A light breeze stirred the pages of Annabeth's notebook, which she held firmly, ink-stained fingers tracing lines and diagrams. The smell of dry earth and pine resin hung in the air, mixed with the polish you used on your bow, an oily and familiar aroma that calmed your nerves.
Annabeth was leaning forward, her brown eyes shining with that calculating intensity that made her the best strategist at camp.
"So, I talked to Luke earlier," she began, turning a page with a quick gesture. "He thinks we can turn the game in the next capture the flag if we mix the teams in an unexpected way. The Ares kids will expect a heavy defense on the eastern border, as always, but we're going to infiltrate a quick hunt through the western flank…"
She drew an arrow on the paper, the pencil scraping against the surface.
"And that's where you come in. It's time to abandon that bow a little. I'm putting you on the hunt, you're fast, precise, and can cover ground without making noise."
You were sitting on the step beside her, the bow balanced on your lap as you passed the soft cloth over the curved wood, feeling the smooth texture under your fingers. The movement was rhythmic, almost meditative, a welcome distraction from the thoughts that stubbornly returned to Clarisse. Upon hearing Annabeth's words, you could not help a low laugh, the sound escaping soft like a breeze, without raising your eyes from the bow.
"You sounded like Clarisse just now," you murmured, voice low and casual, but with a subtle note of something more, perhaps nostalgia, perhaps contained irritation. Clarisse always picked on your bow, calling it a "coward's weapon," as if only close combat was worthwhile.
Annabeth stopped writing at the same instant, the pencil freezing in the air. She raised her gaze slowly, analyzing you as if you were a puzzle to be solved, shoulders slightly tense, the way your fingers gripped the cloth for a second longer than necessary. The expression on your face had changed: the corners of your mouth curving downward almost imperceptibly, eyes shifting to the horizon instead of meeting hers.
"Speaking of Clarisse…" Annabeth said, tone neutral, but with sharp curiosity behind it. She closed the notebook slowly, crossing her arms over it as if preparing for a deeper conversation. "I heard a Hermes kid say earlier that he saw her punching trees last night after curfew. Those near the forest edge. He said she seemed… possessed. With a lot of anger."
You felt a tightness in your stomach, as if an invisible arrow had hit dead center. Your expressions changed before you could control them, eyebrows furrowing for an instant, lips pressing into a thin line. You swallowed hard, the sound audible in the silence that followed, and shrugged, forcing your shoulders to relax as you returned to polishing the bow with more deliberate movements.
"Oh, really?" The words came out casual, but you kept your eyes fixed on the bow, as if the polishing required all your attention. "Clarisse angry doesn't seem like news to me."
Annabeth narrowed her eyes, tilting her head slightly to the side, like an owl assessing prey. She knew you too well to let it pass.
"You're worried," she said, voice low but firm, no beating around the bush. It was a statement, not a question, loaded with that sharp perception that made her annoyingly accurate.
You laughed again, but this time the sound came out forced, as if laughing at something ridiculous, an inside joke that was not funny. You shook your head, still without looking at her, the cloth sliding faster over the wood.
"Holy shit, you are!" Annabeth shot back, eyes widening a little in genuine surprise, mixed with a trace of amusement. She leaned closer, the notebook now forgotten on her lap, as if the conversation had taken a more interesting turn than any capture the flag tactic. "I mean, I already imagined you were but seeing it happen right in front of me is another thing."
You paused for a second, fingers freezing on the cloth, but soon resumed the movement, slower now.
"I don't care what Clarisse does or doesn't do," you said, voice distant, as if talking about something trivial, like the weather or the dinner menu. "She can punch whatever she wants. Trees, people, whatever. It's not my problem." You shifted your gaze to the distant field, where campers trained with swords, the metal clang echoing like a distant reminder.
Annabeth huffed softly, a sound that was half frustration, half affection. She leaned back against the porch pillar, crossing her legs and watching you with that calculated patience.
"You know, I said maybe your idea of pulling away would work. Maybe. And maybe isn't certainty. Look at what's happening, she's exploding all over the place, you're here pretending not to notice… pretending very badly by the way. But it might be that ignoring doesn't put out the fire like you think it will, but actually just makes it burn slower. Or worse, spread."
You felt her words seep in like a seed planted in the fertile soil of your mind, but you shook your head again, forcing a smile that did not reach your eyes.
"Annabeth, seriously. Let's get back to the tactics?" You changed the subject with trained naturalness, returning to polish the bow with more vigor, as if the words could be erased by the repetitive motion.
She hesitated for a moment, eyes still fixed on you, as if deciding whether to insist or not.
"Okay, okay. But can I say one last thing?" She leaned toward you, trying to meet your eyes, and when she did, she continued. "Pretending you don't feel won't make the feelings go away."
You did not answer, blinking slowly and taking time to shift your eyes from Annabeth, pretending to return attention to your bow. She sighed, giving up, opened the notebook again, and turning the pages with a sharp gesture, continued her line of reasoning.
"Fine, Luke told me about a new route that…"
But as she continued, talking about positions and traps, you felt that seed germinating deep in your chest, an uncomfortable doubt, a worry you did not want to name.
The conversation repeating in your head like a persistent echo. Annabeth had planted it there, and no matter how much you denied it, you knew it would not disappear so easily. The sun continued to descend, lengthening the shadows across the porch, and the camp followed its rhythm, oblivious to the quiet turmoil forming inside you.
What was the daughter of Ares doing to you?
[...]
The day of capture the flag dawned with the rising sun tinting the treetops orange and pink, filtering through the branches in beams that danced on the dew-wet ground. The air was charged with anticipation, the smell of pine mixed with the sharp metal of weapons being prepared and the nervous sweat of the campers. The teams gathered at the edges of the forest: the blue team, led by Annabeth and Luke, and the red team, by Clarisse.
You felt the weight of the light armor on your shoulders, the sheathed sword at your side, missing the weight of the bow on your back, a reluctant commitment to Annabeth's plan to put you on the hunt, far from safe arrows.
"Blue team, positions!" Luke shouted, the plumed helmet swaying as he adjusted his shield.
You waved to him from afar, taking command of the hunting group on the front line: a handful of agile campers, including Hermes kids and some younger ones from Apollo and Athena, all with eyes shining with excitement.
The Camp Half-Blood forest swallowed them as if it were a living and hungry entity, the ancient twisted trunks of oaks and pines forming natural corridors of deep shadow, where the midday sunlight barely pierced the thick canopy of leaves.
The ground was covered by an uneven carpet of dry leaves and broken branches that creaked treacherously under boots, betraying every step. Further ahead, the stream that divided the territory into two sides murmured low, like a constant warning: crossing the water meant enemy territory, and whoever carried the opposing flag back to their own side won. Traps were scattered everywhere.
"Advance slowly, cover the flanks," you ordered, voice low but firm, cutting the tense silence like a celestial bronze blade.
The knot in your stomach tightened with every second, it was not exactly fear, but the sharp awareness that, in that moment, everyone there was both hunter and prey. The enemy flag was hidden somewhere in the depths, protected by traps, sentinels, and probably Clarisse and her Ares squad thirsty for blood.
Your mission was simple and brutal: distract, delay, wear down the opposing team for as long as possible, give your side a chance to advance.
You nodded to your group. They did not hesitate: they nodded back, spreading out in a fan formation, silent as shadows. Camp training did that to you: it turned teenagers into something lethal, almost instinctive.
You went alone eastward, moving like one of Artemis's hunters, light feet, controlled breathing, every muscle alert. The heart beat in a steady rhythm, synchronized with the distant echoes of battle: the muffled clang of swords clashing, short cries of surprise, the occasional snap of a trap being triggered.
A sudden rustle to your right made you freeze in place. Your hand flew to the sword hilt, fingers closing tightly on the worn leather grip. You held your breath, ears attuned to the slightest noise. The leaves moved again, slowly, deliberate, as if something (or someone) was testing the ground. The air seemed heavier, the pine smell now mixed with sweat and metal.
You approached centimeter by centimeter, body low, back brushing the rough bark of a tree. Your pulse thundered in your ears. One more movement in the foliage, and you leaped to the side, sword unsheathed in a fluid arc, ready to cut whoever it was.
But from the middle of the bushes emerged Percy Jackson, also in combat stance, Riptide already extended in his right hand, the celestial bronze blade gleaming with a cold, almost watery shine, as if capturing nonexistent light. His sea-blue eyes, always so expressive even in chaos, widened for a fraction of a second before recognition hit. You both lowered your weapons almost at the same time, metal scraping lightly against the air.
"Oh, it's you," you both said in unison, the words coming out in a relieved breath that turned into a low, nervous laugh. Your chest still rose and fell quickly, adrenaline running through your veins.
Percy ran his free hand through his messy blond hair, sweaty and disheveled as always, and gave a crooked smile, one of those that made the whole camp seem less dangerous for a moment.
"Almost cut you in half, dude. Thought it was one of those Ares brutes coming to hunt me again." He capped Riptide back into pen form with a familiar click, but kept his eyes alert, scanning the forest around. "Listen… Clarisse is loose out there alone. Really alone. She dismissed her platoon. She's got a look that… I don't know, like she wants to destroy anything that moves. Be careful, okay? She's fiercer than normal, and that's saying something."
You felt a shiver run down your spine. Clarisse La Rue alone? That did not add up. She was the type who led by shouting orders, wielding the electric spear like an extension of her own arm, always with half a dozen Ares siblings behind her. But the rumors of Clarisse's bad mood had been piling up for weeks, so for some reason you were not surprised. You shook your head, pushing the worry to the back of your mind.
"Thanks for the warning, Percy." You gave a half smile, trying to sound confident, but he knew you too well. He tilted his head, blue eyes studying you for a second longer, as if he could see through the facade.
"Hey," he said, even lower, taking a step closer. "If you need backup, yell. Or whistle that ridiculous way you do. I'll find you." He gave a light punch to your shoulder, the casual and familiar gesture that always reminded you why you had survived so many things together, monsters, prophecies, sleepless nights. "And don't go playing the lone hero, okay? We've done that before and almost turned into hydra barbecue."
You laughed low, the sound muffled by the forest.
"You don't go throwing yourself at everyone like last time, Seaweed Brain. Someone has to pull you out of the water when you overdo it."
He rolled his eyes, but the smile stayed, genuine and warm amid the tension.
"Deal." He waved once, already turning to the shadows. "Good hunting."
And then he vanished among the trees, as silent as he had arrived. A shadow of blond strands blending into the forest green.
You took a deep breath, adjusted the sword in your hand, and advanced again, deeper still. Percy's warning echoed in your head like an unspoken prophecy, but you pushed it all to the corner of your mind. Focus on the mission. The enemy flag was waiting. And Clarisse, wherever she was, probably too.
The forest closed around you again, alive, watchful, and you pressed on.
It did not take long for another noise to alert you: a muffled shout, followed by the clang of metal and a fierce grunt. You ran toward it, branches whipping your face, heart racing. Bursting into a small clearing, the scene hit you full force.
Clarisse, with the electric spear humming in the air, facing a younger camper, a blue team boy barely out of childhood, with eyes wide in terror. He was one of the distractions in Annabeth's strategy, a harmless bait to draw enemies into traps. But Clarisse was not playing fair. Her brown eyes burned with blind rage, face twisted in a snarl, and she advanced like a bull, spear raised for a blow that was no joke.
"Clarisse, stop!" you shouted, but it was too late, she lunged, the spear cutting the air with an electric hiss.
Without thinking, you threw yourself forward, stepping in front of the child like a living shield. Your sword rose in a quick arc, colliding with her spear in a crash that echoed through the clearing, sparks flying where metal met metal. The impact reverberated through your arms, muscles protesting against her brute force.
The child blinked, stunned, and you barked an order without taking your eyes off Clarisse.
"Run! Go to Annabeth, now!" The boy did not hesitate, stumbling away as he vanished into the forest.
Clarisse stepped back one pace, arm muscles flexed under the armor, chest rising and falling with heavy breaths. Her eyes fixed on yours, a mix of surprise and bitterness gleaming in them.
"Oh, so now you want to fight?" she spat, voice hoarse and bitter, as if the words were accumulated poison. "Tired of running?"
You kept the sword raised, feet planted firmly on the soft ground, feeling the vibration of the impact still running through your arms.
"What is happening to you?" you shot back, voice firm but loaded with a concern you could not fully hide. "He's just a kid!"
"What is happening to you!" Clarisse growled back, lunging with brutal force, the spear spinning in a skillful arc that forced you to retreat, blocking the blow with a clang that reverberated through the trees.
She was a force of nature: every movement precise, fueled by a rage that seemed to come from within, broad shoulders moving with lethal grace despite the fury. You counterattacked, your sword cutting the air in an attempt to disarm her, but she deflected with ease, the electric hum of the spear increasing like a warning.
The fight intensified, the clearing ground turning into a chaos of stirred leaves and foot marks. Clarisse attacked without mercy, her thrusts strong enough to make your arms ache with every block, she spun the spear like an extension of her own body, alternating between high and low strikes, forcing you to dance in circles to avoid the electric contact.
Her curly hair escaped the tight braid, sticking to her sweaty face, and you noticed her hands. They were wrapped in white bandages stained with dirt and dried blood. It was not just rumors about her punching trees.
"He doesn't deserve your fury!" you shouted between one block and another, trying to penetrate her wall, spinning to the side and counterattacking with a lateral blow that she parried with an animalistic grunt.
She huffed, eyes narrowed into slits of pure rage, lunging again with a series of quick strikes that made you retreat to the trees.
"Shut up! You don't know anything!" The words poured out like venom, cold and cutting, without a hint of explanation, just raw rage, as if every syllable was another weapon. Another spear spin, and you felt the air crackle near your shoulder, the ozone smell mixing with sweat and earth.
You tried to press, not just with the sword, but with words.
"What is making you like this?" But she remained cold, an impenetrable wall, responding only with more thrusts, more growls.
"It's none of your business! Just fight or get out of the way!" The fight continued, the sun filtering in intermittent rays over you, the sound of metal against metal echoing like a personal duel amid the greater chaos of capture the flag.
Deep down, you knew this went beyond the game; it was something that had been fermenting for days, a spark Annabeth had predicted, but that now burned uncontrolled between you two.
The fight intensified with every breath, the clearing air charged with the metallic smell of sweat and ozone from Clarisse's electric spear. She attacked with growing fury, the blows coming faster, heavier, as if each thrust was an attempt to crush not just your defense, but something deeper within herself.
"You think you can judge me?" she snarled, hoarse voice echoing among the trees, spinning the spear in a wide arc that forced you to jump aside, your sword blade scraping against hers in a high-pitched hiss. "After hiding like a coward behind a stupid bow and arrow?"
Her brown eyes were dark, almost black with rage, teeth clenched in an expression of pure contained hatred, but you saw beyond, saw the cracks in that emotional armor she wore like a second skin.
You blocked another blow, feeling the impact reverberate through your arms, and shot back with sharp words, using her rage as an opening.
"Judge? I'm trying to understand, Clarisse!" Your voice came out firm, provocative, knowing she was not the type to sit and talk about feelings. "You're destroying yourself out there, punching trees, hurting campers who don't deserve it."
She huffed, the muscles in her bandaged hands gripping the spear shaft so hard you heard the leather creak. Clarisse hated vulnerability; rage was her native language, and you would use it to pull something from her, even if in pieces.
"Shut that mouth! You know nothing about me!" Another blow came, brutal, the spear cutting the air with an electric hum that made the surrounding leaves tremble.
She was angrier now, movements losing some of their usual precision, replaced by brute force that made the ground shake with every step. You dodged by inches, counterattacking with a lateral blow that she parried with an animalistic grunt, eyes blazing.
"You disappear like a coward and now want to play therapist? Go to hell!"
The fight became increasingly wild, the rhythm accelerating like an uncontrolled heart. Clarisse lunged without pause, her breathing heavy and irregular, sweat running down her face and mixing with the curly strands. You felt exhaustion starting to weigh, but persisted, blocking and retaliating, words coming out between the metal clangs.
"So that's it? Rage because I got tired of being your punching bag? Or are you going to keep pretending you're just a bad-tempered Ares daughter?" She did not really answer, just more coldness, more closure, lips curling in a sneer of disdain as she attacked again, the spear spinning in a blur that forced you back against a tree.
And then came the blow that changed everything. Clarisse, blinded by a fresh wave of fury, perhaps from your words poking too deep, spun the spear with demonic speed, the tip grazing. The impact knocked your helmet off, which flew aside with a crash, rolling through the damp grass.
A sharp pain burned your cheek, a superficial cut you felt immediately, warm blood slowly trickling down your skin. You froze for an instant, hand flying to your face, fingers coming away stained red. The world seemed to pause, the forest sound muffled, heart pounding in your ears.
Clarisse stopped too, eyes widening for fractions of a second, spear still raised in the air. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, face pale under the layer of sweat and dirt, as if the blood on your face had pulled her from the rage fog. She blinked, jaw locked, but said nothing, just a cold, loaded silence, as if fighting against something internal threatening to escape.
It was not visible remorse, not yet; it was a hesitation, a crack in the wall she built.
You raised your gaze slowly, eyes burning with a mix of pain and determination, the cut throbbing like a living reminder. With a deep sigh, you brushed away the strands of hair falling on your face in a majestic way, the gesture slow and deliberate, like a goddess recomposing herself after battle. The sun filtered through the treetops, illuminating the blood on your skin like a war mark.
"Fine," you murmured, voice low and resolute, echoing in the tense silence. "It'll be your way then."
Without hesitating, you threw the sword to the ground with a dull clang, the blade sinking into the soft earth. Clarisse blinked again, surprise freezing her expression for a moment, her eyes narrowing in confusion, the spear still in a defensive position, as if she could not believe what she was seeing. She was a statue of contained fury, muscles tense but motionless, waiting for the next move.
And you did not make her wait. You lunged at her with bare hands, feet propelling you forward in a fierce leap. Clarisse raised the spear instinctively, the electric hum increasing like a warning, but you were faster, grabbed the shaft with both hands, feeling the vibration run through your arms, and used the momentum to push her back.
The impact unbalanced her, her feet slipping on the damp grass, and she fell on her back with a heavy thud, the air escaping her lungs in a surprised grunt.
You straddled her body in an instant, legs locking hers to the ground, hands still gripping the spear and pressing it against Clarisse's neck. The pressure was firm, not lethal, but enough to immobilize her, the cold metal brushing her skin. She struggled for a second, eyes blazing with renewed rage, but you held her in place, the weight of your body and the determination in your eyes anchoring her.
Clarisse grunted again, teeth clenched, bandaged hands pushing back with brute force, but she remained closed off, cold as ice, without uttering a word about why, just more rage pouring out in stares and silent growls, as if admitting anything would be a greater defeat than the fight itself. The clearing seemed smaller now, the world reduced to the two of you, trapped in that clash that went beyond swords and spears.
Clarisse began to thrash beneath you with renewed strength, arm muscles tensed to the maximum, bandaged hands pushing the spear shaft away from her neck. Her body writhed like a cornered animal, legs trying to free themselves from yours, chest rising and falling in heavy gasps.
A low growl escaped her throat, pure fighting instinct, eyes still burning with that endless cold rage. The spear vibrated between you, the electric hum crackling like a threat, but you maintained the pressure, forearms trembling from the effort.
"Clarisse, stop!" Your voice came out louder than intended, trembling in the middle.
She continued for another second, teeth clenched, face red from effort, but then something changed. Her eyes, those brown eyes that always seemed to challenge the entire world, caught the wet gleam in yours. Tears. Not many, just enough to blur your vision, to run hot down the cut on your cheek and mix with the blood.
You had not even realized they were there until that moment.
"Please, just stop!" Your voice broke on the last words against your will.
Clarisse faltered. The strength in her arms diminished suddenly, as if someone had cut the strings keeping her tense. The spear slipped a few centimeters to the side, its weight now inert against the ground. She stopped thrashing. Stopped fighting. Lay there, on her back in the damp earth of the clearing, chest still panting, eyes fixed on yours, but now without the wall of ice, just raw confusion, almost frightened, that she tried to hide behind controlled breathing.
"Since you won't talk, I'll talk." You said, voice hoarse and intense, the cut on your cheek still bleeding, drops falling onto the bronze of her armor.
You let out a shaky sigh, slowly easing the pressure on the spear, but without getting off her. You could not. Not yet. The words came then, as if they had been waiting for that exact moment of silence to escape, one after another, without filter, without long pauses.
"I saw you, Clarisse. I always saw you. You, in the center of the training circle, spinning that spear as if the world were too small for you. I hated it, hated how you looked at me as if I were just easy prey, as if I were worthless beyond arrows and safe distance. We fought, we provoked each other, we hated each other… or at least that's what I thought it was. All that rivalry, that fire that ignited every time you opened your mouth to call me princess of the sun or coward. I came back. Always came back. Even knowing I'd take a beating, even knowing you'd laugh in my face. I came back for you."
Your voice lowered, almost a whisper, but the words kept coming, heavy, inevitable.
"I didn't know what it was about you that pulled me back. It wasn't just anger, not just wounded pride. It was… more. I needed to be on your radar, Clarisse. Needed you to see me, to challenge me, to not let me go unnoticed like you do with the others, those newbie campers who arrive, try to impress, and then become just another face in the crowd for you. I didn't want to be forgotten. Not by you. No matter how much it hurt to take hits, no matter how much you made me feel small… I came back because deep down I couldn't stand the idea of you erasing me from your mind."
You swallowed hard, feeling another tear escape, but did not wipe your face. Let it fall.
"You can think I'm a fool. You can think I'm masochistic, crazy, whatever. I don't care. But I found out that, in the end, I just… care about you. Really care. Seeing you destroying yourself like this, exploding at everyone, letting that rage eat you alive inside, it hurts me too. Hurts me more than any blow you've ever given me in training. Because I know there's something inside you that's not just fury. I know there is. And I can't pretend anymore that I don't see it."
The silence that followed was dense, almost palpable. The forest around seemed to hold its breath, no birds, no wind, just the distant and muffled sound of capture the flag continuing without you. Clarisse remained motionless beneath you, eyes still fixed on yours, jaw locked, but now without strength, without defense. She said nothing. Did not deny, did not confirm, did not explode. Just breathed, lips parted as if the words were there, stuck, but unable to come out.
You waited. Waited for her to say anything, an insult, a growl, a "get off me." But she just looked, and for the first time since you had known her, Clarisse La Rue seemed completely, painfully, without armor.
Clarisse continued lying under you, body still tense like a drawn string, but no longer fighting. The spear lay loose between you, the electric hum reduced to a low murmur, almost inaudible. Her chest rose and fell in short, irregular breaths, as if each inhalation hurt.
The brown eyes, always so sharp and challenging, now stared into yours, widened in a way you had never seen before: it was not anger, not mockery. It was something rawer, more exposed. Fear, perhaps. Or the panic of someone who had just been truly disarmed.
She blinked once. Twice. The locked jaw trembled slightly, a muscle pulsing at the corner of her mouth. You felt the heat of her body through the armor, the sweat sticking the fabric to her skin, her heart beating so fast it seemed to want to break through her ribs. Clarisse swallowed hard, the sound loud in the clearing silence, and looked away for a second, as if facing you was too much. But soon returned, because running away was never her style.
The bandaged hands, which before pushed with brute force, now lay motionless at her sides, fingers slightly curved as if wanting to grasp something that did not exist. She opened her mouth. Closed it. Opened again. No sound came out. Her throat worked visibly, as if the words were there, jammed, burning.
You saw the exact moment her tears threatened to come. Her eyes grew brighter, the inner corners reddening subtly. But Clarisse La Rue did not cry. Never. Instead, she pressed her lips so hard they turned white, nose wrinkling in a grimace of pure effort to stay whole. A low sound, almost a muffled groan, escaped from deep in her throat, not from physical pain, but from something much deeper, something she had buried under layers and layers of anger, pride, and fear.
"You…" The voice came out hoarse, broken, as if unused to saying such things for years, perhaps never.
She stopped immediately, clenching her teeth as if she had betrayed herself. Her eyes scanned your face: the cut on your cheek, the dried blood mixed with tears, the strands of hair stuck to your skin. Something in her expression broke a little more. Guilt, perhaps. Or recognition.
Clarisse turned her face to the side, looking at the trees as if they could offer an escape. Her breathing trembled now, more shallow.
"Damn…" she murmured, so low you almost did not hear. It was the most vulnerable voice you had ever heard from her, without armor, without mockery, without shield. Just Clarisse. Raw. Scared.
She looked back at you, and this time did not look away. Her eyes were wet, but the tears did not fall, she would not allow it. Because Clarisse does not cry.
"You can't… just say those things," she whispered, voice failing in the middle. "You can't come here, knock me down, make me…" She stopped again, fists clenching at her sides, nails digging into palms even through the bandages. "It's not how it works."
But she did not push you away. Did not thrash. Did not yell. Just lay there, pinned under you, breathing the same heavy air, her eyes saying everything her mouth refused to release: that you had hit the mark, that she felt the same emptiness when you pulled away, that the rage of the last days had been her trying to fill the hole you left. That she also did not want to be forgotten. That, in some twisted and brutal way, you were too important to her.
A muffled sigh escaped your lips, not quite knowing if it was from surprise, from exhaustion after the near-deadly fight minutes before, or from relief. Your hands were trembling, still hesitant as you slowly moved the spear away from Clarisse, your posture straightening over the daughter of Ares, sitting on her stomach. The weapon slipped from your fingers to the side of your bodies, falling to the grass- and dry-leaf-covered ground.
Both too absorbed to care about the intimate position. Clarisse breathed deeply, chest trembling. Slowly, you began to move, hands bracing on the ground beside her to stand, as if giving space was the next logical step, the inevitable end to that exposed vulnerability.
"Fine," you murmured, voice soft, almost resigned.
But before you could fully rise, her hands acted. Hesitant, as if she herself did not know if she could, or should, do that. The bandaged fingers closed around your waist, firm enough to stop you from going, but without the usual brutality. It was not the confident grip with which she handled the spear, which seemed a natural extension of her body, a weapon forged to destroy.
It was something new, trembling: palms brushing the bronze armor, before lowering to your hips uncovered by the protection, thumbs pressing lightly against the fabric of your clothes, as if testing the ground of an unknown world. You felt their heat for the first time like this, without anger, without provocation, and a shiver ran up your spine.
Unlike what Clarisse might think, that you would stiffen, fight back, or flee, you relaxed into the touch. Your muscles, tense from the fight, softened like wax in the sun. The gaze, which burned with determination moments before, softened into something warmer, more open. A sigh escaped your lips, and you stopped resisting, letting your body weight settle again.
As if instinct took over, without her needing to think, Clarisse raised her torso slowly. The abdominal muscles contracted under you, and she sat up, the movement fluid despite the hesitation in her eyes. Your body slid naturally, from her stomach to her lap, fitting perfectly there, as if it had always belonged.
Your thighs adjusted around hers, faces now dangerously close: breaths mixing, the smell of sweat, earth, and something sweeter, her woody soap, invading your senses. The rebellious curly strands brushed your forehead, and your eyes locked, inches apart, the clearing world reducing to that point.
Still hesitant, as if everything were unexplored territory, she, who did not know how to be gentle, who only knew the world through punches and spears, raised her hand slowly. The trembling fingers hovered in the air for a second, as if asking silent permission, before touching your face. The palm marked by bandages dirty with dried blood brushed the injured cheek with a delicacy that seemed impossible coming from her.
"All I know is how to fight…" she murmured, voice hoarse and low, eyes fixed on the superficial cut she herself had caused.
Her thumb, trembling and hesitant, passed slowly below the wound, tracing around the red line with a lightness that contrasted with all the previous brutality. The pain throbbed, sharp but bearable, and you closed your eyes instinctively, a subtle grimace crossing your face. Clarisse pulled back a little, startled, fingers freezing in the air as if she had burned you on purpose. Her eyes widened, panic returning in a fresh wave.
She had never known how to be gentle, and perhaps she would not learn now.
"And hurt people." She completed, voice failing at the end, as if admitting that was the final blow she did not know how to dodge. "I don't deserve you caring about me."
Clarisse pulled her hand away from your face as if the touch burned her inside, the bandaged fingers moving away slowly, hesitant but decided. The thumb still hovered in the air for an instant, trembling, before falling to the side, as if she feared prolonged contact could worsen the damage she had already done. Her brown eyes, so intense moments before, now avoided yours, fixing on the superficial cut on your cheek.
Before her hand could fully withdraw, you acted on instinct, fingers closing around her wrist, a firm but gentle touch, nothing like the brutality of the previous fight. Her skin was rough under the bandages, hot and pulsing, and you felt her accelerated pulse against your palm, as if her heart was trying to escape.
After so many years on Clarisse's tail, you knew better than anyone that the daughter of Ares had a certain issue with touches. She hated being touched, always yelling around "don't touch me, idiot" or "get your hands off me before I rip them off you." So it was a risk you were taking when, with a smooth motion, you guided her hand back to your face, pressing it lightly against your cheek, ignoring the sting of pain that came with the contact.
"It's not your fault," you murmured, voice low and comforting, like a balm on an open wound. "I should have paid more attention to my rear guard… that's what you always say, isn't it?"
The words came loaded with a sincerity you did not even know you held, eyes fixed on hers, trying to convey that the cut on the skin was nothing compared to what was fermenting in both your chests. You felt her muscles relax a little under your touch, as if that simple gesture had defused a bomb about to explode.
"Clarisse?" you called when no response came from her. "It's not your fault."
This was no longer about the blow that gave you a cut on the cheek, it was about everything. Her angry nature, her drive for victory, her craving for war… and Clarisse felt it.
A strange atmosphere settled then, confused and electric, like the air before a storm you do not know if it will bring rain or sun. Your faces were too close, noses almost touching, breaths intertwining in warm puffs that made loose hair strands dance.
Clarisse's eyes wandered slowly over your face, almost reverent: from the eyebrows furrowed by recent pain, past the lashes wet with unshed tears, to the parted lips, soft and inviting under the filtered forest light.
She swallowed hard, throat working visibly, and for a moment, everything she wanted to say bubbled inside her, how beautiful you were, there, with the sun gilding your skin, eyes shining with a vulnerability that left her breathless. She wanted to say how beautiful you were the first time she laid eyes on you, when she was sure something was wrong with her.
When she decided hating was easier than desiring.
You were beautiful like a sun goddess she always teased, whom she had always seen as something beyond a rival: someone who truly saw her, behind the armor of rage. But the words did not come. Clarisse did not know how to vocalize that without sounding stupid, without turning the moment into something weak or ridiculous. She did not know how to say she was sure Aphrodite's blessing had fallen on you the moment you were claimed.
"You are…" she began, but stopped, lips moving without sound, heart pounding like a war drum that did not know how to pause.
You drew closer slowly, almost without noticing, an invisible magnet pulling your bodies, her thumb tracing the line of your jaw, awkward, as if she did not know how to do this, lips tilting toward each other in agonizing slowness. The world around dissolved: the rustle of leaves in the light wind, the distant song of a bird, the smell of resin and earth, everything reduced to the growing heat between you, to the tingling on the skin where her hands touched.
Your eyes closed instinctively, heart racing as if about to leap from your chest, and you felt her breath brush your lips, hot and hesitant, a whisper of possibility.
But then, the sound echoed through the forest like distant thunder: the summoning horn, deep and prolonged, announcing the end of capture the flag. A victory, for some team, it did not matter which in that instant. The air vibrated with the echo, and at the same time, celebratory voices erupted not far away, cutting the clearing silence like sharp blades.
Hoarse laughter, triumphant shouts: "We got it! Victory for the reds!, and Clarisse immediately recognized them: her cabin siblings, children of Ares, with their rough voices full of warrior pride, approaching quickly through the trees, heavy steps crushing leaves and branches along the way.
Panic flashed across Clarisse's eyes like lightning. She acted fast, instinctive, like the warrior she was: the hands on your waist suddenly tightened, and with a skillful twist, using her own body weight as leverage, she reversed the positions.
You felt the world spin for a second, the soft ground receiving your back with a dull thud, and suddenly she was on top, thighs locking yours, the electric spear fallen to the side, but her body simulating a fighting position: one arm braced beside your head, the other pretending to press as if immobilizing you.
Her curly hair fell like a curtain around your faces, but her eyes, oh, her eyes still burned with that confused fire, a mix of interrupted desire and forced relief.
Just in time, the campers burst into the clearing, a group of sweaty and euphoric Ares children, the blue flag, the enemy team's flag, your team's flag, waving in one of their hands like a conquered trophy.
"Clarisse! We got the flag from those Athena nerds!" one shouted, his broad face splitting into a fierce grin, while the others slapped each other's backs, the air filled with the smell of victory and sweat.
They paused for a second upon seeing you both, but laughed loudly, interpreting the scene as what it appeared: a common fight, Clarisse dominating yet another opponent.
"Hey, look at the boss beating up the Apollo little girl! Good one, Clarisse!"
Clarisse raised her gaze to them, forcing a smile that did not reach her eyes, a sneer of mockery she mastered so well. But before getting up, she looked at you one last time: the brown eyes lingering on yours for an eternal second, full of everything unsaid, of interrupted promises and feelings still boiling beneath the surface. There was a silent plea there, "later," mixed with a vulnerability only you saw.
Then, she rose, accepting the outstretched hands of her siblings, who dragged her into the celebration, slapping her shoulders with strong pats and guttural laughter. You managed to hear a "don't touch me" amid the commotion.
"Come on, Clarisse! Time to rub it in those losers' faces!" They pulled her away, the group moving like a victorious pack, voices echoing farther and farther through the forest.
You lay there, on the damp earth, chest rising and falling in heavy breaths. A long sigh escaped your lips, loaded with a mix of frustration, relief, and something sweeter, a timid hope taking root in your chest. You rested your head on the soft ground, feeling leaves stick to your sweaty hair, and closed your eyes slowly, letting the exhaustion from the fight and emotions settle like a fog.
You still felt the tingling on your skin where her hands had touched, the almost-kiss hanging in the air like a persistent perfume, mixed with the smell of sweat and crushed pine. The cut on your cheek throbbed lightly, a sharp reminder of the chaos that had turned into something inexplicable.
Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through the silence, echoing out of nowhere like a whisper from the wind.
"Well, that was... intense." You knew that voice, clear and sarcastic, but without a body to accompany it, as if the air itself was speaking.
You sat up in immediate alert, body rising in an instinctive leap, eyes scanning the empty clearing around: ancient trees with mossy bark, bushes swaying lightly in the breeze, but nothing beyond shadows and leaves. Your heart raced again, a wave of paranoia climbing your spine. Was it a trick? A monster? Until the air in front of you rippled subtly, and Annabeth materialized there, inches from your face, removing the invisibility cap with a casual gesture.
Her brown eyes shone with a mix of amusement and sharp analysis, skin glistening under the filtered sun, long and intricate braids falling over her shoulders like a cascade of precisely woven ropes. She wore the light armor of the blue team, marked by forest dirt, and a crooked smile curved her lips, as if all that was just another piece in a puzzle she had already solved.
You blinked, incredulous, relief mixing with irritation as you processed her closeness, close enough to smell the ancient books and ink that always accompanied her. You rolled your eyes, the exaggerated gesture echoing your frustration.
"Were you there the whole time?" you asked, voice coming out higher than intended, loaded with disbelief.
Annabeth nodded slowly, crossing her arms over her chest with a naturalness only she had, as if invisibility were something banal like tying shoelaces.
"Yes." Simple as that.
You huffed, feeling heat rise up your neck, part anger, part embarrassment at imagining how much she had seen.
"And you didn't think to help me? She could have killed me!" The words came out in an accusing tone, eyes narrowing as you remembered the spear humming too close, Clarisse's blind fury that could have escalated to something worse.
Annabeth raised an eyebrow, smile widening into an air of intellectual superiority that was typically hers.
"Based on my theories and given the result of my plan, she wouldn't do that. Not with you at least. And I knew you could handle it. Only you could tame the incessant fury of an Ares daughter with A LOT of anger." She emphasized the last words with a dramatic tone, as if narrating a Greek epic, gray eyes dancing with a hint of malice.
You narrowed your eyes, suspicion crystallizing like an arrow on target. The air around seemed heavier now, wind whispering through leaves as if mocking your naivety. With a quick motion, you stood from the damp ground, feeling earth stick to your clothes and hair, body still sore from the fight.
"I knew it! You put me on the hunt because you knew I'd run into Clarisse!" you accused, pointing a finger at her, tone mixing indignation and a hint of betrayal.
Annabeth shrugged, the gesture too casual to be innocent, lips curving into an enigmatic smile.
"Maybe?" She tilted her head, braids swaying lightly, as if evaluating your reaction as part of an experiment. "Or maybe it was just a solid tactic. But, hey, it worked, didn't it?"
The clearing seemed smaller now, with the sun descending a bit more, lengthening tree shadows like accusing fingers. You felt a blush rise to your cheeks, but Annabeth did not stop there, she took a step closer, eyes fixed on yours with that sharp perception that made her irritating and brilliant at the same time.
"So, tell me: how did it feel to have Clarisse La Rue, the camp bully, daughter of the powerful God of war, melting in your arms?" she asked, voice theatrical, exaggerating each word as if performing a Shakespearean play, hands gesturing dramatically to emphasize, eyes shining with malicious amusement.
It was clearly to irritate you, to poke the fresh wound. You rolled your eyes again, crossing your arms defensively, but the heat on your face betrayed the embarrassment.
"It wasn't exactly like that," you shot back, voice coming out lower than intended, avoiding her gaze as you remembered Clarisse's hesitant touch, her body fitting against yours. The wind stirred the leaves around, as if the forest was chuckling softly.
Annabeth huffed, leaning closer with eyebrows arched in challenge.
"You were about to kiss," she said, straight to the point, tone casual but loaded with certainty, as if declaring a historical fact.
"What? No!" you shouted, eyes widening in shock, blush intensifying until your ears burned.
Shyness invaded you like a wave, stomach churning at realizing Annabeth had seen everything. You looked away to the ground, feeling the cut on your cheek throb like an uncomfortable reminder.
Annabeth watched you in silence for a second, eyebrows raised, lips pressed to contain a smile. She did not press immediately, giving space for the moment to settle, the air between you charged with friendly tension, the distant sound of camp beginning to filter through the forest: muffled laughter, the clang of armor being stored.
You sighed deeply, the sound echoing like a partial surrender, and walked to where your helmet and sword lay on the ground, the blade still shining under the sun, marked by fresh scratches. You picked them up slowly, turning your back to Annabeth as you wiped earth from the grip and then checked the helmet, thoughts spinning like lost arrows.
"Well..." you murmured, turning back with a lost gaze, fixed on a distant point among the trees, where the sun tinted leaves orange. "Maybe I misread it... Clarisse would never do something like that."
The words came hesitant, loaded with doubt, heart tightening with the possibility that it had all been just an adrenaline delusion.
Annabeth approached slowly, light steps on the damp grass, stopping an arm's length away, reaching to take the helmet you held, as if removing the weight from your hands could remove it from your mind. Her eyes softened a bit, losing the provocative tone for a moment of genuine empathy.
"I know what I saw, and you do too," she said, voice low and firm, as if unraveling a puzzle. "You're just scared because it was all a mess... Years thinking you hated each other. You can afford to be confused."
You looked away, eyes lost in the lengthening shadows of the clearing, thinking about her words. Years of provocations, fights, loaded glances that perhaps had never been just hate. The cut on your cheek throbbed again, and you touched it absentmindedly, feeling dried blood under your fingers. Annabeth noticed, and her expression softened even more.
"Hey," she called, voice cutting the thoughtful silence, "let's get back to camp and let your siblings fix that up, you don't want a scar on that pretty face when you go on a date with La Rue." She pointed to the cut on your face with a casual gesture.
"We don't have a date!" You shot back, but Annabeth was already steps ahead.
"But you will!"
You grumbled silently, sheathing the sword at your waist with a dull click, its weight a familiar comfort amid the internal turmoil. You took a step forward to follow Annabeth, who was already turning toward the trail. But something crunched under your boot, a muffled metallic sound from the soft earth, different from the usual snap of dry branches. You stopped immediately, camper instinct alerting to anything out of place in the forest. You lowered your gaze and crouched slowly, fingers brushing damp grass until finding the object: cold, heavy, familiar.
Clarisse's electric spear.
The long shaft was still warm from use, internal mechanism silent now, but with fresh marks of earth and stuck leaves, as if abandoned in haste in the heat of the moment. Probably, in the confusion of reversing positions and the sudden arrival of her cabin siblings, she had completely forgotten it there.
You lifted it slowly, feeling the balanced weight in your hands, a weapon made for destruction, but that now seemed almost vulnerable. The metal reflected the golden light of the sun, and a shiver ran up your spine as you remembered Clarisse's hands gripping that same shaft minutes before, with brute force and, later, with hesitation.
Annabeth, who was a few steps ahead, turned with an impatient expression on her lips, ready to tell you to hurry, something like "Come on, lunch won't wait," but stopped upon seeing what you held.
Her brown eyes widened for a second, immediately recognizing the iconic spear, before a sly smile spread slowly across her face. She crossed her arms, tilting her head with blatant malice.
"I think you have a very good excuse to meet up with the hothead," she said, voice low and provocative, braids swaying lightly as she raised an eyebrow, as if savoring the victory of her own strategy.
The blush rose instantly to your cheeks, hot and treacherous, spreading to your ears. You gripped the spear between your fingers harder than necessary, its weight now a palpable reminder of everything that had happened, and what almost had.
"Shut up, Annabeth," you murmured, without real conviction, eyes shifting to the ground for an instant before standing, the weapon balanced at your side as if it belonged there.
Annabeth laughed softly, a satisfied sound that echoed through the clearing, but did not press further, at least for now. She turned again to the trail, smile still on her lips, and you began walking toward camp. The spear weighed in your hands, a perfect pretext, or a trap, and in your chest, confusion still danced, now mixed with a timid expectation you did not dare name.
The way back seemed longer, each step echoing promises of future conversations, exchanged glances, and perhaps something that would finally stop being almost.
Meanwhile, Clarisse La Rue marched back to camp alongside her cabin siblings, feet stomping hard on the forest floor opening to the wide valley of Camp Half-Blood. The sun was high in the sky, a relentless golden disk bathing everything in clear, warm light, the kind of day perfect for training or games, but that now only irritated her, as if Apollo himself was mocking her from above.
The air smelled of pine and distant smoke from Hephaestus's forge, and celebration sounds already echoed through the fields: victory shouts, hoarse laughter, and the clang of weapons beaten on shields. Her siblings, a pack of tall Ares children full of fresh bruises, carried the captured blue flag like a war trophy, waving it in the air while exchanging playful punches and affectionate insults.
"That was close, but we crushed those blue nerds again!" bellowed one, a boy named Sherman, face marked by a recent cut on his eyebrow. He raised the flag higher, and the group exploded in laughter, the guttural and triumphant sound filling the air like a battle hymn.
Clarisse forced a nod, lips curving into a smile that looked more like a snarl. She tried to join in, really tried, but it was as if her body was there, but her mind... her mind was stuck in that damned clearing, replaying every second like a cursed prophecy.
The cut on the cheek, blood mixed with tears, the words coming from the girl's mouth like poisoned arrows: "I saw you, Clarisse. Always saw you... I needed you to see me... I care about you." How the hell could someone like her, who had spent years provoking you, knocking you down in training, calling you "princess of the sun" with all possible venom, say something like that? And worse: why did it not sound like a lie?
A strong slap hit her back, snapping her from thoughts. It was Mark, another sibling, with a wide, idiotic grin on his face.
"Hey, boss! You must have given that Apollo little girl one hell of a beating, huh? Bet she's crying still!" Clarisse spun on her heels, eyes blazing with instinctive rage.
"Don't touch me, idiot!" she spat, voice hoarse and sharp as her spear tip.
She shoved his arm away harder than necessary, feeling bile rise in her throat. She hated touches, always had, especially in moments like this, when her skin already felt too thin, too sensitive, as if any contact could crack the armor she barely kept in place.
"Hey, relax, Clarisse. It was just a joke. Victory, right?" Mark stepped back, laughing nervously, hands raised in surrender.
The others exchanged glances, but no one pressed. They knew how she was: a ticking bomb with a short fuse, especially after a fight. They continued marching, their excitement like irritating background noise, while Clarisse followed a bit behind, fists clenched at her sides. Were her siblings out of orbit? No, it was her. Completely out of orbit. The sun beat hard on her armor, making sweat run down her back, but the real heat was inside her, a boiling confusion she could not ignore.
It was only when they reached the camp edge, with the Great Pavilion rising ahead and the smell of pre-lunch food floating in the air, that she noticed. Her right hand flew instinctively to her back, where the electric spear should be strapped. Nothing. Empty holster. Shit. She had left it in the clearing, fallen beside you both during... that. Panic rose fast, but she turned it into something useful, rational. A perfect excuse.
"Hey," she shouted to the group, stopping in place. "Go ahead. Forgot my spear in the forest. Gonna get it before some Hermes idiot grabs it."
"Want us to come along? Might be some blue losers left out there." Sherman turned, frowning.
"No," she shot back, tone cold and cutting, no room for discussion. "I'll handle it alone. Go celebrate, you wimps. I'll be right there."
They shrugged and moved on, their laughter echoing as they joined the crowd forming at the pavilion. Clarisse waited until they were far enough, then turned and headed the opposite way: not back to the clearing, but to an isolated corner of camp, where trees closed into a small private grove, far from the bustle.
The sun filtered through leaves in warm rays, but there, in the shade, the air was cooler, almost suffocating in its quietude. She leaned against a thick trunk, arms crossed over her chest as if protecting herself from herself, and slid to the ground, back scraping rough bark.
Her mind was chaos. Voices shouted inside, not monsters or gods, but her own, accusing, confused. How could you let yourself be vulnerable like that? In front of her? You, Clarisse La Rue, daughter of Ares, who takes down titans and monsters without blinking, lying on the ground like an idiot, letting her see everything? The wet eyes, failing voice, hesitant touch... Damn, you almost cried. Almost.
But she was not regretful. That was the worst: no regret, just a confusion burning like poorly digested ambrosia.
Her words looped in her head like a cursed cycle: "I came back for you... Needed you to see me... I care about you." How? Why? Clarisse huffed low, digging nails into bandaged palms, feeling the familiar pain of recent wounds. She had been horrible to you for years, provocations, training beatings, contemptuous looks that cut deeper than blades.
All to keep distance, to not let anyone close enough to see the cracks. And now? Now you said you cared? That you came back because you needed her? It made no sense. No one truly cared about Clarisse. Not like that. She was the brute, the fierce leader, the one who solved problems with fists and spears. She did not deserve that. Did not deserve someone like you, with those eyes that saw beyond rage, that insisted on poking until finding something human inside.
Part of her wanted to run. Stand up, really get the spear, return to the pavilion and drown it all in celebration: laugh with siblings, beat someone in afternoon training, pretend nothing changed. Feelings? Nonsense. Weaknesses, distractions that killed heroes. Ares had taught her that: fight or die. No room for... whatever that was.
A tingling in her chest, heat rising every time she remembered your face close, lips almost touching. Running was rational. Safe. She could ignore it, wait for it to pass, like a wound healing alone.
But another part, that stubborn, irritating voice, poked back. What if you face it? Seek her now, before lunch, while camp still vibrates with victory.
But say what? Admit feeling the same? That those years of rivalry were just a twisted way to keep you close, because erasing you from her mind was impossible? That the emptiness of recent days, when you pulled away, hurt more than any punch? No. That was irrational. Weak. But... what if it wasn't? What if ignoring only worsened it, like an infected wound you pretend does not exist until it takes you down?
Clarisse closed her eyes, head against the trunk, sun dancing in warm patterns over her skin. The lunch horn would sound soon, forcing her to decide. Run or face. Rational or not, the choice burned inside her like a battle she did not know if she wanted to win.
[...]
When you and Annabeth finally emerged from the winding forest trail, Camp Half-Blood revealed itself in all its chaotic post-capture-the-flag glory. The midday sun beat down hard, turning the air into a wave of humid heat that stuck to sweaty skin. The cabins gleamed under the golden light, their wooden and bronze structures shining as if the gods had given them an extra layer of polish just for the day.
The red team still dominated the center of camp, clustered around the main campfire that crackled lazily even in daylight. Ares children, in red armor marked by dirt and scratches, banged shields against each other in improvised victory rhythms, hoarse voices echoing in provocations and exaggerated battle retellings.
You paused for a moment at the edge of the main field, eyes scanning the celebratory group with an urgency Annabeth noticed but did not comment on. You searched for her instinctively: the tight braid with rebellious curly strands escaping, the wide and imposing posture that overshadowed everyone around, the authoritative gleam in brown eyes that always seemed to hunt for something to challenge.
But nothing. No sign of Clarisse La Rue amid the red pack. Her siblings, tall, muscular, with fresh war marks on their arms, laughed and drank nectar from improvised mugs, but her absence was like a hole in the center of the mess, a leadership missing to turn chaos into brutal order.
Your stomach tied in a slight knot, a subtle doubt seeping in like dew on grass, was she avoiding you? After everything in the clearing? Annabeth nudged your arm.
"Infirmary first. Freak out later."
The cut on your cheek throbbed little now, but still a thin red line that drew curious glances from younger campers passing by. With Clarisse's spear balanced uncomfortably on your shoulder, you headed to the infirmary, an airy cabin nestled near the Big House, its open windows letting in the breeze that stirred fine gauze curtains.
The interior smelled of sweet nectar, caramelized ambrosia, and ground healing herbs, lavender, chamomile, and something citrusy that always reminded you of your father. Polished wooden shelves overflowed with glass jars of glistening ointments, rolled bandages, and elixir vials glowing like liquid gold.
Will Solace was on duty, as usual, leaning over a cluttered table full of scrolls and a mythological anatomy book open to a page on drakon wounds. Your closest sibling, with the same easy smile and eyes echoing Apollo's legacy, looked up as you entered, eyebrows arching in amused surprise.
"Wow, princess of the sun in person, bringing war trophies?" He gestured to a clean stretcher covered by an immaculate white sheet, already grabbing a damp cloth and a bowl of warm water.
You sat with a sigh, feeling the day's weight on sore shoulders, as he cleaned the cut with precise, gentle touches, the cool cloth immediately relieving the sting.
"A little sunlight and Dad does the rest," he teased, tilting his head with a mischievous smile, white teeth contrasting his lightly tanned skin from constant training.
You rolled your eyes, the familiar gesture bringing momentary comfort amid bubbling anxiety.
"Stop joking, Will. I'm not a plant that needs photosynthesis."
"I'm serious," he insisted, laughing low as he applied a thick ointment smelling of wild honey and fresh aloe vera, the cream tingling pleasantly on the skin like internal sun rays. "It'll speed healing in hours instead of days and prevent a scar. Apollo supports sun exposure."
He covered the cut with a light, almost translucent bandage that pulsed with a subtle glow, as if capturing the sun's essence.
That was when his gaze dropped, stopping on the spear leaning against the stretcher, the long black shaft, the sharp tip with familiar electric marks, unmistakable to anyone who trained in the combat circle.
"That's… Clarisse's spear?" he asked, voice lowering a tone, genuine curiosity mixing with a hint of disbelief as he straightened, wiping his hands on a cloth.
You sighed deeply, the sound loaded with something you did not want to name, fingers drumming on the stretcher edge.
"Found it in the forest. She must have forgotten in the game rush." You paused, feigning a casualness you did not feel, heart racing. It was not exactly a lie. "Has she… been here today? Like, to get patched up or something?"
Will shook his head slowly, returning to organize vials on shelves with methodical movements, glass clinking echoing in the quiet space.
"Clarisse never comes to us, you know. Ares daughter ego bigger than Olympus. She thinks she can handle it alone. Stitches cuts with dental floss, uses vodka as antiseptic, or just ignores until it scabs thick."
"Yeah, I know," you murmured, voice low and resigned, echoing the bitter truth the whole camp knew.
Clarisse La Rue was a solitary force: She patched herself in the privacy of cabin 5 with stolen supplies, or did not bother, walked with purple bruises and open cuts like honor medals, refusing any sign of weakness. Asking for help was admitting defeat, and she did not lose. Never.
You picked up the spear again, its weight now an uncomfortable reminder, and left the infirmary with a quick wave to Will, who shouted a "Come back tomorrow for check-up!" before diving back into the book.
The day dragged under the relentless sun. You decided lunch would be the perfect moment: packed pavilion, tables full of steaming grilled meat plates, fresh salads, and golden breads, air filled with conversation buzz and cutlery clinks. You imagined the scene a dozen times while walking there later, trying to rehearse how to approach her. You could not just walk up and say: "Hey, forgot this in the forest after we almost kissed. Want it back?"
Definitely not.
But upon arriving, the pavilion pulsed with life: campers laughing in groups, Chiron supervising from afar with his equine torso gleaming, barbecue smell mixing with ripe fruits and hydromel. The red table was noisy, Ares siblings devouring triple portions as victory reward, but the central chair, Clarisse's informal throne, remained empty, like a screaming void amid chaos.
No heavy steps echoing on grass, no hoarse growl cutting laughter, no pair of brown eyes scanning space like a predator. Your stomach tightened more, anxiety coiling like poisonous ivy, fork spinning absentmindedly in untouched salad while your cabin 7 siblings chattered about the game.
The following hours were a fog of distraction: archery training where arrows flew crooked, hitting target edges instead of centers; superficial conversations with friends who noticed your mental absence but attributed it to game fatigue.
All hopes, fragile and stubborn like spider webs, clung to dinner, the sacred ritual where Chiron took attendance. The sun set slowly, tinting the sky flaming orange and deep purple, pavilion fires lit with cheerful crackles, cool night air bringing toasted marshmallow smell and fireside stories.
But when tables filled again, plates of hot stew, soft breads, and melted ambrosia desserts, her chair remained empty. No sign. The stomach tightness turned suffocating knot, appetite evaporating as thoughts spiraled: she is avoiding me. Regretted the hesitant touch, exposed vulnerability, almost-kiss now seeming unforgivable weakness. Everything in the clearing had been just post-fight adrenaline, a lapse she now buried under layers of anger and denial.
Clarisse La Rue did not do that, not with feelings, not with gentleness, not with you.
When night fell fully, stars dotting the sky like frozen arrows, you returned to the cabin with heavy steps. The cabin smelled of laurel incense and post-training lotions, your siblings settling into bunks with yawns and whispers about the day. You dragged to the bunk below Will's, mattress creaking under weight, top bunk seeming more oppressive than ever.
The spear leaned against the wall within reach, its dark silhouette a silent ghost in the dark. You lacked courage to leave it at the Big House or arsenal, as if returning it without confrontation was admitting defeat.
You lay on your back, eyes fixed on the top mattress, soft sibling snores and distant cricket song filling silence. Doubt weight crushed your chest like ill-fitted armor, what if she hated you now for seeing her without masks? What if the almost was all there would be? Tears threatened, but you blinked them away, turning sideways.
Sleep finally began pulling you down, heavy and irregular, when something changed in the air around you. A subtle weight on the mattress, an almost imperceptible bunk shift, as if the world had tilted a degree. Your eyes snapped open, heart racing before you even understood why.
The cabin was immersed in soft night darkness, broken only by silvery moonlight filtering through high windows, painting bluish stripes on polished wooden floor. Distant low snores and rhythmic sibling breaths filled silence, a comforting reminder you were not alone, until you felt the presence beside you.
Before any sound could escape your throat, a warm, firm hand covered your mouth, fingers pressing carefully but decidedly. Your eyes widened in the dark, panic rising like a cold wave, body tensing to react, to scream, to fight.
"Hey, it's me," came the hoarse whisper, low and urgent, so close to your ear you felt warm breath brush skin.
Recognition was instant, like lightning cutting fear fog. The heart, threatening to explode, slowed a bit, but not completely. It was her. Clarisse. Leaning over your bunk in the middle of the night, invading the Apollo cabin like a shadow, while everyone slept deeply around. She removed her hand slowly, cautiously, as if fearing you would scream anyway, fingers lightly brushing your lips before retracting.
You breathed deeply, cool night air filling lungs, and words came in whispered impulse, loaded with relief, irritation, and disbelief.
"And that is supposed to make me calmer how?"
Clarisse rolled her eyes, you saw the movement even in dim light, that familiar gesture always accompanying her provocations, and responded with a low grumble.
"Shut up, princess."
Only then did you fully realize what was happening. Your stomach flipped violently, butterflies mixed with vertigo, when you noticed how close she was: leaning over you, body braced on one arm beside your head, dark curls loose falling like a curtain around her face, some strands brushing your forehead.
Bluish moonlight filtered through nearby window, illuminating half her face in silvery tones, brown eyes softer than ever, jaw less locked, mouth parted as if words were stuck. She smelled of fresh shower, woody soap mixed with something clean, fresh, as if she had scrubbed off the entire day before coming there.
No trace of training sweat or forest dirt, just Clarisse, vulnerable in a way you never imagined.
Heat rose to your cheeks in immediate blush, burning to ears. Clearing memories returned like a flash. Her body under yours, hesitant touch, interrupted almost-kiss. And worse: you realized, with delayed shock, what you were wearing.
Just short summer pajamas, thin shorts and an old tank top, rumpled from restless sleep, hair probably a total mess, sheets tangled around legs. You felt exposed, small under her gaze, and instinctively pulled the blanket a little higher, even if too late.
"What are you doing here?" you whispered, voice coming weaker than intended, eyes fixed on hers seeking some answer that made sense.
Clarisse's expressions changed almost imperceptibly, but you caught them all, because for the first time, you were truly looking. Her gaze shifted sideways, fixing on some dark cabin spot, lips pressing into a thin line. She seemed… nervous. Hands now braced on mattress beside you trembled lightly, shoulders, usually so straight and challenging, slightly hunched forward.
It was the first time you saw her like this. Were you dreaming? Your heart pounded so loud you feared she heard.
What felt like eternity passed, long, dense seconds filled only by distant outdoor cricket and her breathing, a bit faster than normal. Then, finally, she whispered, voice so low you almost asked to repeat.
"Come with me."
Without waiting for response, Clarisse rose slowly, movements silent and fluid like someone used to moving unnoticed, even if normally the loudest in camp. You noticed then she was barefoot, bare feet in white socks reaching just above ankles. She slid off the bunk without a creak, cast one last quick, almost shy glance at you, and left the cabin as silently as she entered, door closing with a soft click behind her.
You lay there for a few seconds, heart still racing, staring at the top bunk as if it could offer logical explanation. Cabin air seemed heavier now, charged with the presence she left behind, subtle soap smell, residual mattress warmth.
Part of you wanted to turn sideways and pretend nothing happened, return to previous restless sleep. But the larger, more stubborn part was already moving. You sat slowly, feet touching cold wooden floor, without even thinking to grab a hoodie. Just in socks too, like her.
Upon opening the huge door and closing it behind with utmost care, cool night breeze hit like a slap. Air was chilly, loaded with damp pine and dewy grass smell, starry sky above cloudless blocking silvery-blue moonlight bathing entire camp. Your hairs stood immediately, skin goosebumping in waves as you hugged yourself, rubbing arms to generate some warmth.
Clarisse was sitting on the porch steps, back slightly hunched, arms braced on knees covered by worn gray sweatpants. Hands were interlaced in front, fingers fidgeting restlessly, as if not knowing where to rest. Beside her, on the lower step, was a pair of black All Stars with worn soles and frayed laces, which she had clearly removed to sneak into the cabin silently.
Her brown eyes were fixed on nothing ahead: on the dirt path leading to the dark pavilion, on the shadows of the other silent cabins, on the distant lake reflecting moonlight like a broken mirror.
She did not turn when you approached, but you saw her shoulders tense slightly, she knew you were there. The silence between you was dense, almost palpable, broken only by the whisper of wind in the trees and the occasional hoot of an owl far away. You stopped beside the steps, still hugging your own body against the cold, heart beating so hard it seemed to echo in the quiet night, waiting for her to say something, do something, anything that explained why she had crossed the entire camp in the middle of the night just to pull you from bed.
Clarisse let out a long, almost inaudible sigh, loaded with something that seemed like exhaustion mixed with resignation. Her shoulders rose and fell slowly, as if gathering courage for something small, but that for her was gigantic.
"Can you sit?" she asked, hoarse voice keeping that typical Clarisse tone, half order, half challenge, as if asking anything was a battle she was willing to lose just this once.
You rolled your eyes, an automatic gesture that helped disguise the chill climbing your spine and the blush that stubbornly refused to fade. Without saying anything, you descended the last steps and sat beside her on the cold wooden step, curling up immediately against the night breeze. The thin socks protected nothing from the icy wood, and you crossed your arms around your knees, trying to hold onto the little warmth left.
Your shoulders were inches apart, close enough to feel the heat radiating from her body, far enough that the space seemed like an abyss. You did not move closer. Not yet.
The silence stretched between you like a tightrope. The night was so quiet you could hear the distant lake lapping the shore, the occasional rustle of leaves in trees, the minimal crackle of a nearly extinguished campfire in the camp center. You waited. Waited for her to say anything, an insult, a provocation, even a "get out of here" would be better than nothing. But Clarisse just stared ahead, eyes fixed on some invisible point beyond the dark cabins, hands still interlaced, thumbs fidgeting restlessly against each other.
Minutes dragged. The cold began climbing your legs, and patience, never your greatest virtue, began to fray. Finally, you whispered, voice low and a bit trembling.
"Please, say something."
Clarisse turned her head suddenly, eyes blazing for a second with that familiar anger.
"I'm trying, damn it!" she shot back, tone higher than intended, immediately lowering her voice upon realizing the risk of waking someone.
The words came out rough, defensive, as if you had poked an open wound, thrusting a spear into what she hated most to admit: weakness. You raised your eyebrows, looking at her with a clear expression of "girl, seriously?". You did not need to say anything, the look spoke for itself.
Clarisse noticed. Her shoulders slumped a little, and she looked away again, curls falling like a curtain over her face. The gesture was so small, so subtle, head lowering a centimeter, fingers interlacing tighter, that it was almost a silent apology. She breathed deeply, air coming out white in the night cold, and fell quiet again.
You sighed, the soft sound lost in the wind. Your heart still beat fast, but now there was tenderness mixed with anxiety, because you understood. Understood how hard that was for her. So, with the softest voice you could manage, you asked.
"Where were you? All day?" Clarisse did not answer immediately.
You saw her jaw work, as if chewing words before releasing them. She felt the gesture in your voice, the absence of accusation, just genuine concern, and something in her posture relaxed, almost imperceptibly. She appreciated that in silence, eyes softening for an instant before looking ahead again.
"I needed to think," she murmured finally, voice now calm, almost soft, something so rare coming from her it seemed borrowed from someone else. Low enough not to wake anyone, but clear enough for you to hear every syllable.
You turned your face to her, moonlight illuminating her profile, straight nose, full lips, thin scar on her eyebrow you had never noticed up close.
"And… what did you think about?" Silence again. Long.
The wind blew stronger for a moment, stirring her curls against your cheek, and you saw her fingers start playing with the poorly tied bandage on her hands. Then, almost as if words were being pulled out, she asked, voice hesitant.
"Do you… remember the day you arrived here?" You blinked, surprised.
"How could I forget? You pushed me into the lake." A small smile, half nostalgic, half ironic, curved your lips.
Clarisse's face burned immediately, even in dim light, you saw blush rise to her cheeks, eyes widening for a second before looking away again. She murmured something incoherent, seeming truly embarrassed.
"A little before that…" she corrected, voice even lower, almost a secret.
You tilted your head, waiting. The cold forgotten for an instant, curiosity taking over. Clarisse breathed deeply, shoulders rising and falling.
"You were at the top of the hill. With Chiron. Under Thalia's tree." She paused, as if reliving the scene, tone hardening slightly, as if words were enemies she needed to subdue. "I was patrolling the outskirts, because, yeah, someone has to do the shitty dirty work while others pose as heroes. Then I saw you, all… messed up. Wide eyes like a deer in headlights, backpack slipping off your shoulder as if you did not know what to do with your own hands."
You felt your heart leap, air caught in lungs. You did not expect that. Never. Clarisse continued, voice hoarse and halting now, as if each sentence was a punch she gave herself to keep going.
"But the sun was hitting you in a way… damn, you looked like you were on fire. Hair in flames, skin all lit up, even those scared eyes seemed… I don't know, strong. As if you were made for all that. I stopped. Stopped the patrol and just stood watching, frozen like an idiot, feeling something here inside that punched me in the stomach." She brought her hand to her chest for a second, bandaged fingers digging into the thin t-shirt, before lowering it quickly, as if burned.
"That fucked me up. Scared the hell out of me. I did not understand what the hell that was, hot, tight, as if I wanted to hit something or run. So I decided I hated you. That you were just another stuck-up demigod, full of light and cuteness, who could not handle a real fight. It was easier to fight, provoke, to see you get pissed. Because if I hated you… I did not have to deal with all that shit. Did not have to admit it was something else eating me alive."
She stopped, heavy silence returning. Her eyes still fixed ahead, but now wet, gleaming under moonlight. Her breathing was irregular, chest rising and falling as if words had been a hand-to-hand fight.
"But it was not hate," she completed, voice breaking at the end, hard like rusted iron. "It never was that shit. It was… something else. Something I do not know how to name, because I was not made for that. I am made to break things, not to… feel." The last words came almost spat, as if they hurt in her throat, but she did not stop, eyes finally turning to yours for a second, vulnerable, but still with that stubborn fire that was only hers.
You were speechless for a moment, night cold forgotten, heart beating so loud it seemed to echo in camp quietude. You did not move. Did not want to move. Did not want her to stop.
Because, for the first time, Clarisse La Rue was talking. Truly, even if words came out hard, full of curses and resistance, as if fighting her own feelings to let them out.
Clarisse fell quiet for a moment that seemed eternal, night silence deepening around you like a cold blanket. She still stared ahead, brown eyes lost in the dark void of sleeping camp, jaw locked as if in an internal fight.
Then, as if words were choking her, she continued, hoarse and halting voice exploding in a raw stream, unfiltered, as if vomiting something rotten she had swallowed years ago.
"I could not stop being an idiot anymore, because I am an idiot with everyone. Jesus… I hate everyone in this camp! I..." The words came out hard, spat with self-directed anger, tone rising a bit at the end before she lowered it again, a low growl escaping her throat as if hating her own voice for betraying her. "...hate even myself."
She shook her head, curls whipping the air, fists clenching so hard you heard knuckles crack.
"Everyone is weak, everyone runs, everyone annoys me with shit, they cannot even take a proper punch. I yell, I hit, I break, that's what I do, damn it! That's what Ares taught me to be. But you…" She paused, breathing heavily, chest rising and falling under the thin gray cotton t-shirt, sticking lightly to damp post-shower skin.
"You bit back. Always. And then I got worse, because I did not want you to stop. Did not want you to become like the others, those worms who disappear after a beating." Her woody soap smell mixed with cold air, invading your senses, and you saw her jaw muscle pulse, as if biting her tongue not to explode completely.
Her eyes finally flicked to yours for a second, quick, feral, full of confusion she tried to mask with fury, before returning to nothing.
"But I was sure I had fucked everything up that day," she murmured, voice lowering to a guttural growl, referring to the last training, that combat circle where you had suddenly abandoned the fight, turning your back and deciding to ignore her from then on. "That shitty training, where you just… stopped. Vanished. I saw you walking away, and it was like I had taken a kick to the stomach.."
Clarisse huffed, a rough and self-deprecating sound, running her hand over her face as if wanting to erase the memory.
"I was not angry at you… no. It was anger at myself, anger for always doing everything wrong, anger for being afraid of something I did not understand what it was and I do not feel fear! Or at least… I should not." The words stumbled out, hard like stones thrown against a wall, full of curses and denials she used as shields.
She leaned forward, elbows dug into knees, worn All Stars beside her creaking lightly against the step as she shifted her restless foot, bumping them.
"I am Ares's daughter, damn it! Fear is for cowards, for those who skip training and cry in the cabin. But you… you left me with this bad feeling, like a hole here," she hit her chest again, harder this time, muffled sound echoing in night silence. "I punched trees to shut it up, cut campers to vent, stayed alone all day because if I saw you again, shining with that damn bow in hand, I would explode. Or worse: I would say something stupid and fuck everything up for good."
The silence that followed was dense, broken only by distant cricket song and wind stirring nearby tree leaves, as if the forest was holding its breath to listen. Clarisse did not look at you, could not, eyes fixed on the ground now, on white socks, curls falling like a barrier over her flushed face of shame and frustration.
Her whole body trembled lightly, not just from cold, but from releasing all that, feelings she did not know how to name, colliding against a lifetime's training of being tough, relentless, unbreakable. Her hands, rough and marked by old scars, opened and closed repeatedly, as if wanting to grasp the spear not there, as if fighting was easier than admitting.
You sat motionless beside her, heart pounding against ribs, thin pajamas now icy against goosebumped skin. Moonlight painted soft shadows on her face, highlighting tension lines around her mouth, wet gleam in eye corners she blinked furiously to chase away.
It was Clarisse La Rue, the same who commanded training with a growl, who took down opponents without blinking, reduced to this: a hoarse confession, full of "damn" and "idiot," trying to navigate territory she hated, that terrified her more than any monster. And yet, she was there. Invading your cabin. Waking you. Talking. For you.
The silence following Clarisse's confession was so dense it seemed to have its own weight. The entire night seemed to hold its breath: wind stopped blowing, crickets fell silent, even the distant lake seemed to stop rippling. You felt her words settle in your chest like embedded arrows, painful but true, impossible to ignore. Your heart beat irregularly, early morning cold now forgotten, replaced by heat rising in your throat threatening to overflow.
Without saying anything, you stood slowly. The step creaked softly under your socked bare feet, sound echoing like a shot in absolute silence. You did not look at her, could not. Just turned and walked back to the cabin door, steps light, almost inaudible, short pajamas swaying against goosebumped skin. The door opened with a soft click and closed behind you with the same care, leaving Clarisse alone on the porch.
Outside, Clarisse closed her eyes tightly. Her head dropped forward, dark curls covering her face like a heavy curtain. A trembling sigh escaped her lips, not of relief, but absolute defeat. She had fucked everything up. Again. The voices in her head, those always shouting louder than anything else, "weakness is death," "feelings are for the weak," "vulnerability is the fastest path to a blade in the back," now laughed hysterically.
She should have listened. Should have stayed quiet, continued with usual anger, provocations, fights. It was safer. It was what she knew.
Anger rose hot in her throat, bitter as bile. Anger at herself for coming there, for invading the cabin in the middle of the night, for opening her mouth and letting out those stupid, soft words that did not belong to an Ares daughter. Anger for showing this side, this pathetic, trembling side she buried deep every day.
Hands clenched into fists, knuckles throbbing under old, poorly tied bandages stained with dried blood. She thought of standing, leaving, returning to the Ares cabin and pretending none of this happened. Tomorrow she could be the same old Clarisse: tough, relentless, untouchable. No one needed to know.
She was almost rising, leg muscles tensed, when she felt something warm and soft envelop her hands.
Her eyes snapped open. You were there, kneeling on the step below her, facing her, knees on cold wood. Moonlight bathed your face, eyes shining with something she could not name, sleep-messed hair falling over shoulders, short pajamas exposing goosebumped skin. In your lap, you held a roll of new, clean white bandages, taken from the Apollo cabin reserve.
Clarisse blinked, confused, entire body locking. Before she could ask anything, you, with the most delicate care she had ever seen in her life, held her hands in yours. Warm, soft fingers slid under old bandages, beginning to undo them slowly, knot by knot.
"You know," your voice came choked, hoarse with emotion, as some tears you had not even noticed were there slid silently down your cheeks and dripped on the step between you, "You should start visiting the infirmary once in a while."
Clarisse felt a knot rise in her throat, so tight it hurt. Her lips trembled. She tried to speak, but only a hoarse, lost "…What?" came out, as if not recognizing her own voice.
She burned inside. Did not know what to do with that, with the soft touch of your fingers undoing dirty bandages, revealing swollen, cut, purple knuckles from so many punches on trees and training bags. Did not know what to do with the warm, careful feeling of you wrapping new, clean bandages, tightening just right, protecting without suffocating.
It was so different from everything she knew. So different from pain, impact, fight.
"What are you doing?" she asked, voice low, almost scared, eyes fixed on your hands working.
You did not answer immediately. Finished bandaging the second hand with a firm but gentle knot, then held both her hands in yours, palms against palms, fingers interlaced for a second. You leaned slowly and deposited a light, almost reverent kiss on the back of each bandaged hand. Your lips' touch was warm, soft, lingering enough for her to feel every second.
"Taking care of you, idiot," you whispered against her skin, voice choked but full of something that seemed like affection, relief, certainty.
Clarisse froze. Completely froze. As if any movement could break the moment, as if breathing too deep could make everything disappear. A tear, a single stubborn tear, formed on the waterline of her brown eyes, trembling there for long seconds, defying gravity. Clarisse La Rue did not cry. Never.
You saw how she became rigid, and panicked immediately.
"Was that too much? I'm sorry, I just…" you began babbling, voice speeding up, hands squeezing hers hard as if afraid she would leave. "I did not want to pressure you, I just saw your hands and thought that… I just…"
You stopped mid-sentence.
Because the tear had fallen.
A single drop, but saying everything Clarisse never knew how to put into words: gratitude, fear, relief, vulnerability, something too big to fit in her chest. She did not move to wipe it. Did not blink. Just let it exist, there, on her face, like silent proof that something inside her had broken, not badly, but necessarily.
Silence returned, but now it was different. Lighter. Warmer.
Clarisse released your hands slowly, as if the gesture hurt, or as if fearing that letting go would make you disappear. For a second, she just looked at the new white bandages wrapping her own fists, perfect knots you had made, as if not believing it was real.
Then, with a slowness not hers, she who always acted fast, rough, decisive, raised her hands and held your face between them.
The newly bandaged palms were warm, rough at edges where old scars never faded, but the touch was unbelievably gentle, almost reverent. Her thumbs slid over your cheeks, feeling salty wetness of tears still running, wiping them with slow, circular movements, as if wanting to memorize every inch of your skin.
The heat of her hands contrasted with night cold still clinging to your face, and Clarisse felt subtle tremor of your facial muscles under her fingers, red nose from recent crying, wet and stuck lashes, short breath coming in warm puffs against her palms. When her right thumb brushed the bandage on the cut she herself had caused hours before in the clearing, Clarisse hesitated, movement stopped, brown eyes fixing there with guilt burning in her chest like ember.
She caressed the bandage edge with fingertip, almost without pressure, feeling slightly raised texture of swollen skin underneath, as if she could erase the damage just with will, as if she could go back in time and deflect the spear.
"You could never be too much," she murmured, voice hoarse, low, almost broken, words coming as if scratching her throat, but loaded with certainty that made her chest tighten even more.
She felt her own heart pounding against ribs, blood pulsing in ears, heat rising up neck to ears.
She stayed like that for a long moment, just looking at you. Moonlight bathed her face from the side, highlighting red nose from effort not to cry more, still wet lashes, full parted lips as if breathing with difficulty. And you, kneeling there, had never seemed so beautiful to her.
Clarisse felt something inside her chest expand painfully, as if it no longer fit there: the smell of your hair mixed with the night air, the soft warmth of your breath against her face, the softness of the skin she touched with such care that it seemed impossible coming from hands that only knew how to break things.
Suddenly, as if she had taken a shock, she snapped back to reality. Quickly, with the back of her left hand, she wiped her own tear that still stubbornly lingered on her cheek, a rough, almost violent gesture, rubbing hard as if it hurt to admit it existed, completely different from the delicacy with which she had touched you. As if she herself did not deserve the same care.
She cleared her throat loudly, the dry sound echoing in the quiet night, and bent down to slip on the worn All Stars without tying the laces, just shoving her feet in hastily, feeling the worn and cold leather brush her ankles. The movement was abrupt, the shoes creaking against the wooden step, as if she wanted to regain the control she always had.
She extended her hand to you, palm up, fingers still trembling lightly.
"Come on, get up."
You obeyed, legs still shaky from the cold and emotion, accepting her help, the firm, warm touch that sent a shiver up your spine. When you stood, Clarisse immediately looked away, sniffling loudly, pretending a casualness that fooled no one, shoulders rigid, jaw locked, her heart beating so hard she feared you heard.
"It's cold out here," she said, voice firmer now, almost authoritative, but with a subtle tremor at the end. "Better you go back inside."
The words hit like a cold arrow. You felt a drop of disappointment, small but sharp, settle in your chest, like ice melting slowly. You did not know exactly what you were expecting: for her to stay, to say more, to repeat the hand-on-face gesture, that… something beyond a practical goodbye. But "go back inside" sounded like an end, as if she was hiding again.
You just nodded, murmuring an almost inaudible "okay," took a step back and turned to the door, heart tightening with that feeling of broken expectation.
Clarisse watched it all with narrowed eyes, heart pounding against her ribs like an uncontrolled war drum. She closed her eyes tightly, cursing herself silently in her mind: coward, idiot, fearful Ares daughter. An Ares daughter feared nothing. Not monsters, not war, not beautiful women who looked at her as if she was worth it, women who bandaged her hurt hands and kissed her fists as if they were something precious.
Before you could take the second step, her hand shot out, wrapping around your wrist firmly, not rough, but decided, warm fingers closing like a cuff that did not want to imprison, but hold. The pull was quick, unexpected, making you spin and let out a surprised yelp that died in the air when her lips collided with yours.
It was just a peck, brief but intense. Clarisse's lips were soft, unbelievably soft for someone so rough all the time, warm and slightly trembling against yours that were still cold from the night. She tasted the salty of your tears mixed with the natural sweet of your mouth, the warmth of your breath fusing with hers, entire body shivering when you stood on tiptoes to adjust to her height.
Her arms slid immediately to your waist, wrapping you with instinctive possessiveness, bandaged hands pressing against your back, pulling your body against hers as if afraid you would escape, feeling the heat of your thin pajamas against her t-shirt fabric, the subtle tremor of your muscles, heart beating fast against her chest.
When you pulled apart, just a few centimeters, foreheads remained pressed, both eyes closed, noses brushing casually in an accidental caress that made the air between you seem electric. Panting breaths mixed in the cold air, her soap smell still strong, now mixed with yours.
With the rest of courage she could gather, voice coming hoarse, almost breathless, chest rising and falling fast, Clarisse whispered against your mouth.
"Wanted to do it the right way, take you on a date first. But Jesus… I think I couldn't hold out anymore."
You could not hold it. A low, light laugh escaped your lips, not mocking, but pure joy, relief, finding grace in her awkward and honest way.
"You can still take me on a date," you replied, voice soft, slipping your arms around her neck, fingers tangling in soft curls and caressing her nape with a delicacy that made Clarisse shiver from head to toe, a visible tremor climbing her spine, making her shoulders tense and heat explode in her stomach, something new, unknown, that left her dizzy.
"Alright… okay, cool," she replied half groggy, clearing her throat right after, clearly not knowing what to do with her hands (still gripping your waist hard), with her body (pressed to yours), with the closeness making blood pulse in her ears.
Her eyes blinked fast, lost, as if in completely unknown territory, your body lotion smell invading her senses, your skin heat burning through thin clothes.
She dominated arenas, captured flags, decapitated monsters with sword-sized teeth. But Clarisse La Rue was a complete novice at love, and that was obvious in every inch of her tense body, in short breath, in the way fingers tightened and released your waist as if not knowing the right strength.
You held back another laugh seeing how lost she seemed, vulnerable in a way no one ever saw. But you would teach her. Teach everything about love to the war god's daughter.
"Good," she said finally, voice trying to sound firm but coming halting, "better you go sleep and… we talk about this tomorrow."
You raised your gaze slowly, eyes still wet and shining with residue of tears and that raw emotion pulsing in your chest like an exposed heart. They locked immediately on her lips, plump, slightly swollen from the quick first peck, with a pinkish tone contrasting tanned and warmed skin, so inviting they seemed to beg for more contact. Tempting too much.
You bit your own lower lip slowly, teeth sinking into soft, moist flesh, an instinctive gesture only intensifying growing need in your stomach, like butterflies turning hurricane. Your eyes half-closed in a needy, almost pleading expression, pupils dilated in porch dimness, reflecting faint moonlight filtering through distant trees.
Clarisse felt the impact of that look straight in her chest. Her own eyes widened for a fraction of second, heart pounding against ribs with force echoing in ears, too loud, uncontrolled. The whiny voice coming from you caught her off guard, like a low blow in a fight she thought she dominated.
"Okay…" you whispered, voice low, drawn out, with sweet and imploring tone making Clarisse's nape hairs stand, electric tingling descending arms. "…but give me one last kiss."
The words came like a soft purr, vibrating in cold air between you, and Clarisse swallowed hard, throat dry and tight, feeling heat rise up neck to cheeks. She nodded once, hoarse, lips parting without sound, as if words had fled her. She leaned slowly, hesitant, offering another chaste peck, controlled, safe, the kind not leaving her so vulnerable.
But you would not accept control that easily.
In the middle of the kiss, with lips still pressed to hers in a light peck, you whispered against her mouth, warm and moist breath brushing sensitive skin, making her shudder.
"No… a real kiss."
Before Clarisse could process, before she could pull back or advance, your hands rose quickly to her face. Fingers fit into her cheekbones, warm and firm against smooth and heated skin, and you pulled her to you with urgency leaving no room for doubt. Clarisse let out a surprised sound, a hoarse and muffled grunt deep in her throat, half shock, half surrender, when your lips met again, but this time nothing chaste.
You took initiative, parting her lips with yours slowly, tongue tracing lower contour with provocative slowness, moist and hot, inviting her into rhythm. Clarisse hesitated for a second, awkward, initial movements rigid, as if her body, used to precise and brutal strikes, did not know how to be gentle.
Her lips moved against yours uncertainly at first, opening and closing in mismatched fit, shampoo and woody soap smell invading your senses. She held back her own moan, heat spreading like fire through her belly.
But you guided, persistent: tongue sliding inside her mouth slowly, exploring with slow curiosity, tracing roof of mouth, brushing hers in experienced movements making air heavier, more electric. Clarisse responded gradually, lips opening more, body relaxing against yours, bandaged hands on your waist tightening firmer, fingers digging into thin pajama fabric, feeling your skin heat underneath, subtle muscle tremor.
The kiss gained depth: lips opening and closing in slow, rhythmic pace, fitting perfectly, like puzzle pieces always knowing where to go.
You bit her plump lower lip slowly, teeth sinking into soft and full flesh with light pressure, but enough to draw hoarse and surprised sound from her, muffled moan vibrating against your mouth. Clarisse's entire body reacted: hands tightened more, pulling you against her until bodies pressed, hips pressing hips, heat mixing in wave rising through her chest.
She tilted her head slightly sideways, deepening the kiss, and that was when her tongue, hesitant at first but now more confident, brushed yours in a particularly delicious way: slow and moist movement, pressing tip against yours, exploring with hot pressure sending sparks through your body.
You could not hold it, low and needy moan escaped your lips, muffled against her mouth, vibrating directly on Clarisse's tongue. The sound was soft, hoarse, like pleasure-loaded sigh, and echoed inside her like revelation. Clarisse froze for half second, eyes snapping open, wide and dilated in dimness, chest heaving, and then something inside her broke completely, like a dam bursting.
Life was not just training and spinning a spear.
It was not just metal clang against metal, sweat running down back during hours of practice, metallic blood taste in mouth after hard victory. It was that: the sound you made when she kissed you right, a moan reverberating in her chest like sweeter victory than any captured flag.
It was your mouth taste, moist and hot, way your tongue danced with hers in languid movements, sending shivers down spine making knees weak. It was heat rising in belly, tingling in bandaged hands now sliding down your back, tracing spine curve with possessive pressure, fingers tangling in nape hair to keep you pressed, anchoring to something real and soft.
Clarisse kissed you as if discovering a new world, awkward at first, but now hungry, movements gaining fluidity, entire body throbbing with sensations she never allowed herself to feel: brush of your breasts against her chest through thin clothes, thigh tremor when you pressed closer, your lotion smell mixing with hers, creating something new and intoxicating.
When you finally pulled apart, air running out in lungs, chests rising and falling in unison, foreheads pressed again, sweaty and hot, heavy breaths mixing in night cold like fog. Clarisse was trembling entirely, not from cold: swollen and red lips, glistening with kiss moisture, glassy and lost eyes, almost pleading, pupils so dilated brown seemed swallowed by black.
She opened her mouth, tried to say something, anything to break charged silence, but only hoarse and halting sigh came out, air escaping sensitive lips.
You smiled slowly, thumbs tracing her cheekbones with deliberate slowness, feeling feverish skin heat, light tremor under fingers.
"Good night, Clarisse," you whispered, voice hoarse and low, loaded with kiss residue.
You leaned again, pressing a few slow and soft pecks on her lips, one, two, three, each longer than previous: lips meeting with moist softness, brushing slowly, residual kiss taste still there.
Hands descended her arms as you pulled away gradually, fingers tracing firm and tense biceps, feeling muscles contract under touch, down forearms, to wrists, where her pulse beat fast against your skin. Finally, you released completely, fingers slipping through hers in last brush, leaving residual tingling in air.
Clarisse stood there, arms falling inert at sides, chest still heaving, eyes fixed on you as you entered the door, silhouette disappearing in cabin welcoming dimness. She brought hand to lips slowly, touching where you had bitten and kissed, feeling throbbing sensitivity, and let out low, incredulous laugh, almost hysterical, sound echoing in quiet night.
"Fuck…" she murmured to herself, pressing forehead to cold and rough porch column wood, icy contrast against hot skin anchoring her back to reality. Heart still racing, entire body throbbing with new and insistent heat, something definitely not anger or training fatigue.
For the first time in her life, Clarisse La Rue did not want to fight.
And tomorrow, when the sun rose, illuminating camp with its golden light, she would come get you.
description: after a kiss during a tequila-fueled celebration, daniela wakes up at her best friend’s house with a classic hangover, and an even deeper confusion in her chest. the memories from the night before are far too vivid to blame on the alcohol, and what she once thought was nothing more than drunken curiosity now echoes stubbornly in her mind. as her clarity returns, daniela realizes she doesn’t want to forget, she wants to repeat it. She wants to feel the touch, the courage, the tremor all over again, this time with no excuses, no alcohol, and no escape.
warnings: english isn't my first language, sorry in advance; sexual content
a/c: guys, i think i got a little carried away.
part 1
———————
Daniela woke up with a throbbing pain in her temples, like someone had hammered right in the middle of her forehead. The room was wrapped in soft darkness, sunlight trying to sneak through the blackout curtains you always insisted on closing “so we don’t wake up to the apocalypse.” She blinked slowly, confused. The ceiling wasn’t hers. The walls weren’t white like in her own room. They were light gray, with polaroids hanging on a string of fairy lights she herself had helped you put up months ago.
Her whole body felt heavy, but… comfortable. She was wearing an oversized old t-shirt, the faded logo of some American university you never went to, just thought it looked “aesthetically cool.” And nothing else. Just the t-shirt and panties. No shorts, no bra. The smell was yours: lavender softener mixed with that expensive perfume you only wear on special days.
Everything hit her at once.
The bathroom. The click of the lock. Your steady hands on her waist. Your fingers buried in her curls, pulling with exactly the right strength. The way you pinned her against the cold sink and kissed her like you’d waited your whole life for it. The sound she let out, a hoarse, almost animal moan, when your tongue found hers. The feeling of your hand sliding under her dress, stopping right at the curve of her thigh, squeezing like you were saying “you’re mine now.” Her literally begging. Actually begging. “Just one kiss, please…”
Daniela brought her fingers to her lips slowly, like she could still feel them swollen. They were sensitive. Tingling. Like they still held the taste of your tequila lipstick.
Fuck.
She sat up carefully, the world spinning a little. Ran her hands over her face. No makeup. Not even a smudge of mascara or trace of the silver glitter she’d worn to the party.
Definitely wasn’t me who took all that off, she thought, and a stupid, almost childish smile slipped out. You had taken care of her. Removed the makeup with that fancy cleanser she always teased you for having, probably wiped her face with a makeup wipe, put her in one of your t-shirts… all while she, apparently, slept like a drunk angel.
She got up, legs a little wobbly, and went to the bathroom. Turned on the soft light and looked at herself in the mirror. Light dark circles, curly hair a total mess, but… clean. Pretty in a way she rarely let herself be. No mask. No pose. Just Dani.
She brushed her teeth with the spare toothbrush you kept for her (because of course you did), splashed water on her face, tied her hair in a loose bun. Thought about looking for shorts in the drawer you always kept for friends who crashed there. But shrugged.
Fuck it.
She walked out barefoot, the cold floor nice against her feet, and followed the smell of fresh coffee. You were there.
Back turned, wearing those tiny pajama shorts, the baby-blue ones she’d teased you a thousand times for being “almost illegal,” oversized t-shirt slipping off one shoulder, messy bun worse than hers, stirring coffee in a mug like you were lost in thought. Morning light came through the kitchen window and hit your neck, making your skin look golden. Daniela stopped in the doorway, heart pounding so hard it hurt.
Because now she remembered how far it had gone in the bathroom… but nothing after that.
After you whispering “let’s go home” in her ear, voice so husky it sounded like someone else. After getting in the taxi with her practically in your lap, kissing your neck in the backseat while the driver pretended not to see. After you opening the apartment door with her clinging to your back, giggling low, hands already under your shirt before you even locked it.
After that… blackout.
Daniela bit her lip hard, heat rising from her chest to her face. Her thighs clenched on instinct. She didn’t know if she’d slept with you or passed out from tequila before anything could happen.
But she wanted to. God, she wanted to know.
Daniela stood there in the doorway, toes curling slightly against the cold kitchen tile like the floor could keep her grounded. The air smelled of fresh strong coffee, bitter, mixed with the faint scent of toast you’d probably forgotten in the toaster or just hadn’t noticed, too distracted. Sunlight filtered through half-open blinds, drawing golden stripes across the granite counter where a steaming mug sat alone next to an open sugar jar and an abandoned spoon.
The apartment was small but cozy, full of your little touches: a hanging fern with leaves stretching like curious fingers, a messy stack of books on the side table with old receipts as bookmarks, and the wall clock ticking softly, marking time that felt like it was dragging now.
She cleared her throat, low and hesitant, breaking the silence hanging like thin fog. You turned slowly, eyes still foggy with sleep, messy bun letting strands fall over your forehead. For a second your eyes met, and Daniela felt a squeeze in her chest, not the earlier heat, but an uncomfortable tension, like the air between you had thickened. You blinked, surprised, straightened up, t-shirt slipping further down your shoulder, showing the collarbone with that tiny freckle she knew from years of shared changing rooms and casual clothes swaps.
“Hey… morning,” you murmured, voice raspy, like the words had to be dragged up from deep. Not the confident tone from last night, that husky whisper promising more; this was softer, almost cautious, like you were feeling the ground too. You grabbed another mug from the cabinet, movements careful, avoiding eye contact for more than a second. “Sleep okay? I mean… considering your near-alcohol coma.”
Daniela nodded slowly, stepping into the kitchen with small steps, bare feet leaving faint prints on the floor. She sat on the high stool at the counter, legs crossed under the oversized t-shirt, feeling the fabric brush her skin in a way that made her way too aware she was naked underneath, vulnerable. Her heart was still racing, now mixed with a shyness she hadn’t felt with you in years, not since awkward teenage auditions. She looked down at her hands, tracing palm lines with her thumb, avoiding your eyes.
“I slept… I think so. Like, I was really out.” She laughed softly, but it came out forced, sounding weird in the small space. “My head’s pounding a little. Tequila’s never been my friend.”
You nodded, pouring coffee into her mug carefully, dark liquid splashing lightly at the edges. You slid the mug in front of her along with an ibuprofen you pulled from a drawer, always prepared, always thinking ahead, like the friend she knew so well. But there was distance now, an invisible space that hadn’t existed before: you didn’t come too close, didn’t touch her arm like you would any other morning, just stayed on the other side of the counter, granite barrier between you.
“Take this. It’ll help the headache,” you said, voice neutral but with real concern underneath. Your eyes lingered on her face for a moment, noticing the circles, the messy bun, and something unreadable crossed your face. Regret? Uncertainty? Before you looked away toward the window, where the sun was hitting stronger now, lighting up dust dancing in the air. “I made toast too. Didn’t burn it this time, swear.”
Daniela took the pill and swallowed it with a sip of coffee, the hot bitterness going down like an anchor. She watched you move around the kitchen: opening the fridge for butter, grabbing plates with a soft clink of ceramic. All so normal, so familiar, like the countless mornings she’d slept over after movie marathons or exhausting rehearsals.
“Thanks… for, uh, taking care of me last night,” she finally said, voice low, almost shy, fingers curling around the mug’s rim. “Like, the makeup, the t-shirt… I don’t remember much after… you know.”
You paused for a second, knife hovering over the toast, and she saw your shoulders tense slightly, like the words had hit something tender. You took a deep breath and then laughed, spreading butter with precise strokes, the scrape of the knife on bread filling the silence.
“You were… lively. Everyone was, really. But yeah, I took care of you. Like always, right?” you answered without looking up, voice controlled but with a hesitation she didn’t miss.
She bit into the toast you put on her plate, the crunch loud in her mouth, and watched the steam rise from the coffee twist the air like her blurry memories.
The silence that followed was so thick it had weight. The sun had climbed higher, now hitting the counter at an angle, reflecting off the granite like liquid gold. The fern swayed lazily with the breeze from the cracked window. The smell of coffee mixed with melting butter on forgotten toast, a cozy, almost childish scent that clashed hard with the knot in Daniela’s stomach.
She spun the mug between her hands, chipped nail polish on her thumb scraping lightly against the ceramic. Every second without an answer stretched time like gum. You were facing away again, washing the knife in the sink, water running in short, rhythmic bursts that sounded too loud in the quiet apartment. Daniela stared at the line of your neck, the rebel strands stuck to your skin from morning warmth, the skin she remembered kissing (or dreaming she kissed) hours ago.
Her heart was beating so hard it wanted to jump out of her throat.
Until she couldn’t take it anymore.
Daniela slammed the mug down harder than she meant to; the sharp sound cut the air like a gunshot. You turned fast, eyebrow raised, water still dripping from your hands.
And then it came out, all in one breath, hoarse, almost desperate:
“Fuck, I can’t hold this anymore… did we fuck?”
The sentence hung there, raw, no filter, carrying all the weight of the uncertainty she’d carried since opening her eyes in a bed that wasn’t hers.
For half a second everything froze. The faucet kept dripping. The fern stopped swaying. Even the clock seemed to swallow the next tick.
And then you burst out laughing.
Not a polite chuckle, not a contained giggle. A full, loud laugh that bent you forward, hands on the sink, shoulders shaking. The sound bounced off the walls, filled the whole kitchen, chased away the sunlight that suddenly seemed to dance faster. You threw your head back, bun falling apart completely, tears forming in the corners of your eyes from laughing so hard.
Daniela just stood there, mouth open, face on fire, ears burning with shame and relief at the same time.
“My God, Dani…” you managed between laughs, wiping the corner of your eye with the back of your wet hand. “You’re… you’re unbelievable.”
You stepped closer, still laughing, body bent, and rested your forehead on her shoulder for a second, like you needed support not to fall. Daniela felt your warmth, the smell of your shampoo, the slight tremor in your shoulders. When you lifted your face, eyes still shining with laughter, but something softer there too, almost fond.
“No,” you answered, voice still broken by leftover giggles. “We didn’t fuck, you perv. You passed out like a broken lightbulb the second you hit the bed. I barely got your dress off and this t-shirt on before you started snoring in my ear.”
Daniela opened and closed her mouth, not sure whether to laugh or die of embarrassment. The relief was so big her legs almost gave out. Relief because she’d rather die than not remember what it was like to sleep with her best friend.
“So…” she murmured, voice small, almost childish. “Just kisses?”
You nodded, still smiling, and brushed your thumb lightly across her cheek, a touch so soft it barely counted.
“Just kissing. A lot of kissing. Really good kissing. But that’s all. It’s what you asked for.”
Daniela let out a shaky sigh, half laugh, half held-back tears, and hid her face in her hands.
“I hate you,” she said, but her voice came out soft.
You let the silence sit for two, three seconds, just long enough for Daniela to lower her hands and look at you with those wide brown eyes, half offended, half relieved. Then you tilted your head, crooked smile growing slow and wicked, like you’d just found the perfect opening.
“What’s wrong, Dani?” you asked, voice low, dragging it out on purpose. “You wanted to know what it’s like to sleep with a woman too? Should’ve said so earlier, I would’ve woken you up properly.”
The sentence landed light, almost sung, but hit the kitchen like a spark in a barrel of gunpowder.
Daniela choked on air.
“WHAT?!” The scream came out higher than she wanted, followed by a nervous laugh she couldn’t hide the heat crawling up her neck to her ears. “Stop being ridiculous, I was drunk, damn it!”
You raised your hands in fake surrender, but didn’t back off an inch.
“Drunk, drunk… sure.” You leaned over the counter, elbows down, face now inches from hers. “You literally begged me ‘just one little kiss so I know what it’s like,’ then when I gave you the kiss you climbed me like a cat on a pole. Who was drunk again?”
Daniela banged her forehead on the counter, groaning in shame.
“I want to die. Bury me. Throw my body in the Han River and say I was kidnapped.”
You laughed loud again, that belly-hurting laugh, and gave her a playful smack on the back of the neck.
“Relax, superstar. At least you kiss well. Eight and a half. Lost points for trying to murder me with those scary nails.”
Daniela lifted her head slowly, eyes narrowed, trying to look offended, but the corner of her mouth already betrayed her.
“Eight and a half? You’re kidding me. I’m a ten in any ranking, you ungrateful bitch.”
“Ten when you’re sober, maybe,” you shot back, shrugging. “Drunk you drools a little. Rookie mistake.”
She threw the half-eaten toast at you. You dodged easily, still laughing. But then her laugh died halfway.
Because you had leaned in just a bit more, enough for your arm to brush hers, and the teasing tone was still there, but the closeness brought back the smell of your skin, the heat of your body so close, and Daniela suddenly felt a violent shiver run up her spine.
It was fast, almost electric. The hairs on her arm stood up. Her stomach knotted in a way that wasn’t shame.
She froze.
You noticed. You always noticed.
“Hey…” you said, softer now quieter, still smiling, but with real curiosity. “You okay?”
Daniela swallowed hard. She was sober. Completely sober. The ibuprofen had kicked in, coffee was hot in her veins, sun was shining straight in her face. No tequila to blame.
And still her body reacted.
The memory of your mouth on hers, your firm hand on her waist, the way you pulled her hair with perfect pressure… it all flashed back, clear, alive, and brought with it a heat between her legs she definitely wasn’t ready to feel at ten-thirty in the morning, wearing your borrowed t-shirt, in her best friend’s kitchen.
She looked away fast, pretending deadly interest in the fern.
“I’m… great,” she lied, voice coming out a little hoarse. “Just… remembered I really do snore. Embarrassing.”
You stayed quiet one second. Just one. Then you got up, walked slowly around the counter, barefoot almost silent on the floor. Stopped behind her. Didn’t touch. Just close enough for Daniela to feel the warmth of your legs brushing the stool.
“You know what’s funny?” you said, almost a whisper, but still with that tone like you were just messing with life. “You’re red all the way down your neck right now… and I’m not even touching you.”
Daniela whipped her head around so fast she almost hit her forehead on yours.
“I’m not red at all!”
“You look like a bell pepper, Dani.”
“It’s the sun!”
“The sun’s on my back, not your face.”
She opened her mouth. Closed it. Opened again.
“You’re insufferable,” she grumbled, but her voice shook at the end.
You smiled, this time without mockery, just a small, almost tender smile, and took one step back, giving space.
“Relax. It was just a kiss. An amazing kiss, actually. We’ve survived worse together, remember? Junior year, when we ate bad sushi and spent the whole night taking turns in the bathroom?”
Daniela let out a short laugh, remembering.
“I never looked at salmon the same way again.”
“Exactly. This is nothing.”
Daniela took a deep breath, trying to convince herself. Trying to ignore that her skin still tingled where you’d brushed her by accident. Trying to ignore that, for the first time in years, she was looking at you like she was really seeing you, not just as the usual friend.
“Okay,” she said finally, forcing lightness. “Nothing. We pretend it was just a drunk science experiment and move on with life.”
You raised an eyebrow.
“Science experiment, huh?”
“Exactly. Hypothesis: kissing a woman is good. Result: it’s fucking great. Conclusion: data successfully collected. End of discussion.”
You let out a nasal laugh, shaking your head.
“You’re terrible at lying, you know? Your ear turns pink when you lie.”
“Shut up!”
“It’s pink right now.”
Daniela covered her ears with her hands, mortified. You laughed harder. But then you leaned in again, just a little, and spoke low, almost in her ear, without touching, just enough for your voice to vibrate on her skin:
“If one day you want to repeat the experiment… sober… just ask. No tequila, no blackout, no snoring. Prove to me you’re a ten.”
The shiver came back. Stronger. This time it went straight down her spine and settled right between her legs. Daniela turned her face slowly.
You were there, inches away, eyes shining with that dangerous mix of joke and truth.
She opened her mouth. Nothing came out.
You smiled, planted a loud, quick kiss on her forehead, affectionate, and walked away to get more coffee like nothing had happened.
“Go shower, you stinker. You still smell like last night’s party. I’ll make more toast. We’ll watch Netflix and pretend life is normal until you stop turning red every time I breathe near you.”
Daniela stared into space for a good five seconds.
Then let out the breath she didn’t know she was holding.
“I really hate you,” she muttered.
“I know,” you answered, already turned away, opening the cabinet. “But you love hating me. You always have.”
And for the first time that morning, Daniela couldn’t argue.
[...]
Daniela was losing her fucking mind.
A few hours had passed since that kitchen full of laughter and teasing, and the sun was already leaning west, painting the apartment in orange tones that slipped through the half-open blinds in the living room. The air had a subtle freshness now, carrying the wet smell of distant rain hanging outside, mixed with the lingering scent of popcorn, salty, with that melted butter still sticking to their fingers.
The living room was a cozy nest of organized chaos: the gray velvet couch, sunk in the middle from so many marathon nights, covered by that knitted wool blanket you bought on a random trip upstate; colorful pillows scattered like islands, on the coffee table a dead vanilla-scented candle, and the half-eaten popcorn bowl, kernels cold now, forgotten in the middle of a conversation that had died a while ago.
You two were sitting side by side on the couch, bodies separated by an invisible space that somehow felt both too small and wide as a fucking canyon. You had your legs tucked under yourself, the blue glow of the TV reflecting in your eyes, lighting up the tiny freckles on your nose that Daniela barely ever noticed before. The background noise was a low hum: the ceiling fan spinning lazily, making a breeze that lifted the ends of your now loose hair. Some random trailer’s muffled audio coming from the TV, voices mixed with dramatic music nobody was actually listening to.
Daniela had showered, like you suggested, or ordered, with that playful tone that hid authority. The hot water had washed away last night’s residue, but not the storm in her head. Her curly hair, still damp at the roots but almost dry at the tips, fell in loose waves over her shoulders, smelling like your stuff: watermelon shampoo and that argan oil conditioner you swore was “miracle worker for rebellious curls like yours.” She’d borrowed it without asking, like always, and now the scent wrapped around her like a subtle hug, a constant reminder that everything was yours, the smell, the clothes, maybe even her, in some fucked-up way.
She was wearing baggy gray sweatpants, the ones you used on lazy days or to work out, elastic hugging her waist a little tight, and a simple white tank top, thin enough that the fan’s breeze made the skin on her arms and chest prickle. No bra, because “why the fuck not, it’s just us,” she’d thought while getting dressed in the bathroom, but now she regretted it, nipples hard against the fabric from the cool air… or something else.
She was trying to focus on the screen. The movie you picked was some generic thriller you insisted on watching. The main character running through a maze of stairs, her heart beating in sync with the tense music, but Daniela barely registered any of it. Her eyes kept drifting: to the screen, to the ceiling, to your hands folded in your lap, to your profile right next to her. Her brain was stuck in a fucking loop, always going back to that line you’d dropped in the kitchen like it was nothing: “If one day you wanna repeat the experiment… sober… just ask.”
It was supposed to be a joke. A dumb tease, like the thousands you’d thrown at each other since Dream Academy days, roasting everything from fucked-up choreos to failed crushes. But now, here on the couch, body clean and head clear, Daniela felt a constant tingle on her skin, like the suggestion had taken root.
She kept crossing and uncrossing her legs, restless, the sweatpants rubbing her thigh in a way that made her way too aware of her own body. Heat was building slow, not from the room, but from the inside, pooling in her chest and sliding down to her stomach. Why? Why the fuck was this hitting her so hard? It was supposed to be drunk curiosity, an alcohol mistake, something to laugh about and forget. But she was sober now, painfully sober, and the image of you kissing her again, no tequila to blame, made her pulse race.
You noticed. You always noticed. Turned your face slightly, eyes leaving the screen to land on her, a lazy smile forming on your lips.
“Hey, earth to Dani,” you murmured, voice low so you wouldn’t break the movie vibe, but with that same amused tone from the morning. “You’re like… on another planet. Movie not good?”
Daniela blinked, forced a smile that came out crooked, lips barely curving. She grabbed a handful of cold popcorn from the bowl between you, just to have something to do with her hands.
“It’s great,” she lied, shoving the kernels in her mouth, salt exploding on her tongue like a welcome distraction. “Just… I dunno, my head’s wandering. Group stuff, rehearsals, the new album…”
Lie. Total lie. But you nodded like you bought it and reached for the remote, pausing the movie. The screen froze on a dark shot: the protagonist frozen in a shadowy hallway, weak light highlighting the fear in her eyes. Ironic, Daniela thought, feeling her own chest tighten with the same kind of tension that wasn’t fear, but something more primal, more confusing.
“Wanna switch?” you asked, leaning forward, your shoulder brushing hers lightly, an innocent touch that shot a spark straight down her spine. “There’s that comedy Megan recommended.”
Daniela laughed softly, but it came out forced, empty echo in the room. Your shampoo smell invaded the space between you when you moved, mixing with hers, same scent, like you two were extensions of each other. She shifted on the couch, pulling the blanket over her legs more as a shield than for warmth.
“Sure. Anything’s fine,” she answered, eyes glued to the paused screen, but her brain running straight back to: “just ask.” Ask for what? More kisses? More touching? Her body reacted again, wet heat spreading between her thighs, and she squeezed her legs together hard, mortified. Jesus Christ, what the fuck was happening? You were friends. Best friends. This couldn’t be real.
You started the new movie, canned laughter filling the room, but Daniela barely heard it. The room felt like it was closing in: fan humming like a constant whisper, orange light now tinting everything almost romantic, couch sinking under your weight like it was trying to push you closer. She risked a sideways glance: you biting your bottom lip, focused on the screen, neck exposed, collarbone shadowed by the fan. Daniela swallowed hard, heart pounding like a dull drum.
Hours dragged like that, the movie just background noise to her internal chaos. Popcorn gone, sunlight gone, room lit only by the TV glow and the corner lamp you turned on without thinking. Daniela forced laughs at the funny parts, threw random comments to keep things normal, but every time you turned to her smiling, the tingle came back. Pure tension, building like a storm cloud waiting to burst.
Until, in a quiet moment between scenes, you turned fully, eyes curious, piercing.
“Dani… seriously, what’s up? You’ve been weird since the shower. If it’s about last night, we can talk. For real.”
Daniela felt the air leave her lungs. The suggestion hung there, invisible but heavy as the heat between your bodies. She bit her lip, curls falling over her face like a curtain that hid nothing.
“It’s nothing,” she whispered, but her voice betrayed her, hoarse, loaded. The room seemed to pulse with her: fan speeding up, TV murmuring, her heart echoing. Crazy. Yeah, she was going completely fucking insane.
You paused the movie for good, remote dropping with a soft click on the coffee table, empty popcorn bowl reflecting the frozen blue screen. The room sank into deeper dimness. The air was heavier now, thick with leftover popcorn smell mixed with your shampoo in her hair, that sweet tropical scent invading every breath, impossible to forget she was literally wrapped in you.
You turned on the couch, body twisting slow, deliberate, uncrossing your legs until your knee brushed her thigh under the blanket. Innocent touch, or it should’ve been, skin on fabric, nothing more, but Daniela felt it like electricity shooting up her leg straight to her core, where the heat had been building for hours. She shrank back on instinct, pulling the blanket higher, but her eyes betrayed her, dropping for a second to the neckline of your loose t-shirt, smooth skin of your chest rising and falling calm, opposite of hers that was racing.
“Nothing, huh?” you repeated, voice low, almost purring, leaning forward, arm reaching to push a damp curl off her face, fingers grazing her cheek. The touch was fleeting but left a trail of fire. “Dani, I know you better than that. You’ve been fidgety forever. Crossing your legs, biting your lip… looks like you’re sitting on hot coals. If it’s about last night, say it. We’re adults, damn it. It’s not gonna change anything between us.”
Daniela swallowed loud enough to hear in the silence, broken only by the fan sending cool gusts that made her nipples even harder against the thin tank. She was feeling everything too intensely: sweatpants rubbing the inside of her thighs every time she moved, heavy blanket like a thick caress, your perfume mixing with watermelon in her hair, creating a sensory bubble that suffocated her. Her eyes met yours, and there it was: that piercing look, no longer playful, but curious, insistent, like you could read every dirty thought running through her head.
“I… I’m fine,” she tried, but her voice cracked, hands gripping the blanket like an anchor. Her body betrayed her: thighs clenched again, involuntary. Why? Why now, with you so close, shoulder almost touching hers, your body heat radiating like a bonfire on a cold night?
You didn’t back off. Instead you leaned closer, couch dipping, pulling you two together. Your hand slid from her face to her arm, fingers tracing a slow line from shoulder to elbow, comforting and electric at the same time, goosebumps exploding across her skin. The fan blew another gust, lifting loose strands of your hair, and for a second the air between you felt charged, like right before lightning.
“Fine?” you pressed, voice deeper now, eyes locked on hers without blinking, like you could drag the truth out. “You’re blushing, Dani. Your chest is heaving like you just ran a marathon. And the way you keep squirming… looks uncomfortable.”
The words came soft but direct, hanging like a challenge, and you didn’t stop touching: fingers went back up, brushing her nape, slipping lightly into damp curls, massaging with just the right pressure to make her head fall back on instinct.
“Or horny.”
Daniela let out an involuntary sigh, lips parting, hot shaky breath escaping. She felt the heat between her legs spike, a treacherous wetness that made her squeeze her thighs harder, sweatpants now an annoying barrier against the growing sensitivity. Her eyes dropped to your lips, full, slightly parted, remembering last night’s taste, tequila and cherry mixed with your own flavor, now flooding her memory like an addiction.
“Jesus Christ, Daniela,” you practically moaned at the sight, voice a husky whisper, leaning even closer until your tits almost brushed her arm, your breath dancing hot on her neck.
Your fingers tightened lightly on her nape, a subtle tug that made her arch her back without meaning to, exposing her collarbone where tiny beads of sweat were starting to form, glistening in the dim light. “What’s going on in that head, huh? Is it the kiss? What I said in the kitchen? Just say it. I don’t bite. Unless you ask.”
The air between you was thick now, vibrating with tension, the room pulsing with your uneven breathing. Daniela felt her whole body buzz, nipples so hard they ached against the tank with every breath, stomach clenching with a desire she couldn’t ignore anymore. Her eyes fluttered shut for a second, fighting the wave, but when she opened them you were right there: close, insistent, lips inches away, your clean warm familiar scent invading everything. Crazy wasn’t enough anymore; she was on the edge of fucking psychosis.
Daniela felt her eyes close again, body surrendering before her mind caught up. The air in the room had turned into something you could almost touch, thick hot fog sticking to her skin, making every breath deliberate.
She opened her eyes slow, meeting yours still locked on her, those eyes she’d known forever but now looked different now, deeper, a veiled hunger that made her shake inside. Your hand was still on her nape, fingers buried in damp curls, massaging gentle but possessive, sending shivers down her spine straight to where the ache throbbed like an open wound. Daniela bit her bottom lip hard, tasting faint blood mixed with leftover popcorn salt, a real reminder this wasn’t a drunk dream.
“Dani…” you murmured again, voice a rough whisper vibrating in the tiny space between you, so close she could feel your breath on her cheek, carrying faint coffee and the mint gum you’d been chewing earlier.
Your thumb traced her jawline slow, down to her chin, tilting her face up, forcing eye contact. The touch was light but loaded, making her skin explode in goosebumps like every pore was suddenly alive.
“You won’t say it, but your body’s screaming it for you… If it’s what I think it is… just admit it. I’m not gonna judge. Never have.”
The couch sank deeper under your shifting weight, bodies leaning into each other, your knee pressing lightly against her thigh under the blanket, contact shooting sparks straight to her core. Daniela felt herself get wetter, panties rubbing against swollen sensitive skin, making her let out a shaky sigh that was almost a muffled moan.
The watermelon shampoo smell got stronger with body heat, mixing with the faint sweat starting to bead on her collarbone, shining under the weak light. She tried to pull back an inch, but her body didn’t obey; instead it arched forward, hard nipples dragging deliciously torturously against the T-shirt, making her arms tremble visibly.
“I…” she started, voice breaking, hoarse like she’d run miles. Her eyes dropped to your lips again, full and slightly wet, light catching a subtle shine that looked inviting as hell. Her heart hammered, echoing in the silence broken only by the fan hum and a distant siren outside.
“I can’t stop thinking about what you said… in the kitchen. About repeating it… sober. I can’t get it out of my head. Fuck, I’m horny, okay? That what you wanna hear? I’m soaked just remembering last night’s kiss… and I want more. I wanna know what it’s like… with you.”
The words spilled out raw and desperate, ripping a layer off her soul. Daniela felt her face burn, cheeks and neck going deep red, but the relief mixed with lust was overwhelming, making her whole body vibrate. You smiled slow, that slow predatory smile that made her melt, fingers tightening on her nape, pulling her closer until your noses almost touched, air between you thin and shared.
“That’s all I needed to hear,” you whispered, voice low and thick, before tilting your face and catching her lips in a kiss that started slow, deliberate, like you were savoring every second of her surrender.
First touch was soft, your lips brushing hers light and hot, mint mixing with the salt still on her tongue, making her whimper low, a guttural sound that vibrated against your mouth.
She felt every detail: the softness of your bottom lip, slightly swollen, molding to hers like they were made to fit, the hot damp breath from your nose dancing on her cheek, the tiny tremble in her own lips from all the built-up want.
Daniela parted her lips on instinct, inviting, and you took it, tongue sliding slow inside, first just brushing the tip of hers, an exploring touch that sent lightning through her whole body, making her arch and squeeze her thighs harder, the throb between her legs getting worse by the second.
The kiss deepened, movements turning urgent but still controlled by you: your tongue tracing the inside of her lips, licking slow, tasting her, toothpaste and salt and pure Daniela, sweet and fucking addictive. She whimpered again, high desperate sound vibrating against your tongue as she kissed back, tongues tangling slow and wet like some ancient dance.
Every breath was ragged, hot irregular gasps, her nose brushing yours adding layers. Her hands moved on their own, one burying in your loose hair, tugging softly, the other arm wrapping your waist, fingers digging into your t-shirt feeling the heat and muscle underneath as you leaned in harder, pressing your body into hers.
You nibbled her lower lip slowly, your teeth grazing just right, tugging before letting go, and Daniela let out a muffled moan, a long whimper that turned into a whispered “please” against your mouth, her whole body trembling.
You pulled your lips away from hers with deliberate slowness, like someone savoring the last sip of something precious. The thin thread of saliva still connecting you snapped, glistening for a second in the bluish light of the TV before disappearing. Your eyes met Daniela’s, dark, wide, almost black from how dilated her pupils were, and stayed there, locked, unblinking.
With the tip of your tongue, you licked her lower lip, very slowly, from the corner to the middle, tracing the swollen outline like you were drawing a promise. Daniela shuddered all over; it was a shiver that started in her shoulders and cascaded down to her toes, making her release a soft little moan, almost a sob.
“Look at you… all goosebumps,” you whispered, your voice hoarse with desire and barely-contained laughter. “Imagine what’s gonna happen when I go lower.”
As you spoke, your hands were already pulling the heavy blanket from her lap, centimeter by centimeter, revealing her tense thighs inside the gray sweatpants. The thick fabric slid to the floor with a muffled sound. You tilted your face and started trailing open-mouthed kisses down Daniela’s neck. First a light bite on her earlobe, just enough to pull a stifled squeak from her. Then your tongue drew slow circles on the salty, sweaty skin, until finally you sucked hard on the already-sensitive spot, marking her with a red bruise that would be impossible to hide tomorrow.
“You taste like sin, Dani…” you murmured against her skin, feeling her pulse race beneath your lips. “Sin I don’t regret committing.”
Daniela tried to say something, maybe a “stop,” maybe a “keep going,” she didn’t even know herself, but all that came out was a hoarse moan when you bit her again, harder this time, right above her collarbone.
Then you moved.
Slowly, torturously slowly, you lifted one leg and climbed into her lap in a drawn-out motion, just so she could feel you, and then knelt over Daniela’s thighs, which parted almost on reflex to make room for you. The movement made the couch creak softly. Daniela’s eyes went wide, confused, her whole body freezing for a second.
She was used to being the one on top. Always. With boyfriends, with hookups, with anyone. Being the one underneath was… new. Strange. Way too hot. The weight of your hips on hers, the heat of your body pressing down on hers, the feeling of being enveloped instead of enveloping… it made Daniela’s stomach twist in a delicious knot of panic mixed with pure lust.
You noticed immediately. A low, almost inaudible laugh escaped your throat.
“What’s that little face, hm?” you teased, leaning in until your noses were almost touching. “First time being the girl underneath, Daniela?” Your lips brushed hers lightly, just a quick peck, then another, and another, sweet, teasing little kisses that made her lips tingle. “Relax… you’re gonna love being mine.”
Daniela swallowed hard, her hands instinctively rising to your thighs, squeezing your bare skin through the too-short pajama shorts like she needed something solid to hold on to reality. You laughed again, that low, warm laugh that vibrated against her chest, and planted another peck, longer this time, lightly sucking her lower lip before pulling back.
Then, without warning, your hands went to her shoulders. One firm but controlled push. She fell back onto the couch with a surprised “uff,” her body sinking into the cushions, her curls spilling like black ink over the light fabric.
And there you were, straddling her.
Hair tossed all to the left side, falling in messy waves over your shoulder. Breath coming fast, lifting and lowering your chest. Eyes shining with a dangerous mix of affection and hunger. Hands resting on Daniela’s abdomen, feeling every nervous twitch of the muscles beneath the thin tank top.
Daniela stopped breathing for a second.
Because, my God… you looked gorgeous like that. Dominant without trying, dangerous without being cruel, your face lit by the cold TV light that highlighted every feature, the shine on your swollen lips, the flush on your cheeks, the curve of your neck. And then her eyes drifted down. Down to your breasts under the loose t-shirt, no bra, and your nipples… hard, poking through the fabric so clearly it was almost obscene.
Daniela felt the air leave her lungs again. An insane heat rose through her chest, her neck, her ears. Full-on gay panic: heart racing, mouth dry, brain screaming “this is real, this is real, she’s straddling me and she wants to fuck me and I want it so bad it hurts.”
You caught the little internal meltdown and leaned forward slowly, letting your hair fall like a curtain around your faces, shutting the outside world out.
“Breathe, Dani…” you whispered, voice sweet and dangerous at once, your fingers slipping under her white tank top and drawing slow circles on her stomach, creeping dangerous millimeters toward her breasts. “I’m right here. And you… you look so beautiful like this, all lost, all mine.”
And then, just to torture her a little more, you leaned in and placed a chaste kiss at the corner of her lips. Daniela let out a low moan, almost a whimper, her hands flying to your back like she needed to hold you so you wouldn’t leave.
You straightened up slowly, settling back onto her thighs with an almost cruel calm, your knees sinking into the cushions on either side of her hips. The couch creaked softly, an intimate sound in the absolute silence of the room. For a few seconds you said nothing. You just looked.
Daniela lying there, chest rising and falling way too fast, curls spread like spilled ink, lips parted and red from so many kisses, face flushed in a way that made her brown skin look even warmer. Her eyes, big and dark, were fixed on you… or rather: dropping, rising, dropping again. Always to the same place.
A crooked smile slowly formed at the corner of your mouth. You bit your lower lip, holding it between your teeth for a second, and tilted your head.
“Know what I just thought?” Your voice came out low, amused, almost lazy.
Daniela blinked, confused, still half-dazed. “…what?”
You leaned forward a little, hair falling like a curtain on one side, and spoke right next to her face.
“We’ve never seen each other naked.”
Daniela frowned, her brain trying to catch up. “Huh?”
“Like… seriously. How many years of friendship do we have? Twelve? Thirteen? We’ve shared a room on trips, changed in front of each other a thousand times, fallen asleep spooning while drunk… and I’ve never seen your tits. You’ve never seen mine.” You let out a low, almost incredulous little laugh. “That’s kinda hilarious when you think about it, right?”
Daniela opened her mouth. Closed it. Opened it again. A choked sound came out.
“You… you’re serious right now?”
“Dead serious.” You raised an eyebrow. “What kind of best friends were we, Daniela?”
She let out a nervous laugh, her face on fire. “I… I don’t know, we never… like, never needed to?”
“Exactly.” You leaned closer, your nose almost touching hers. “But now I need to.”
Silence.
Daniela swallowed hard. Her eyes dropped again, without permission, without meaning to, to the loose t-shirt you were wearing, to the nipples marking the fabric like two exclamation points.
You saw everything. And smiled even wider.
“Now you’re dying of curiosity, aren’t you?” you whispered, almost laughing. “Your eyes don’t lie, Dani. They keep falling right here.” You lightly touched your own chest, just with your fingertips, right where the fabric was stretched tight. “Want to see?”
Daniela ran out of air. Her lips trembled. She tried to speak, but only a thread of voice came out:
“…yeah.”
You raised an eyebrow, teasing.
“Yeah what, Daniela?”
She closed her eyes for a second, took a deep breath, and when she opened them there was no going back.
“I want to see you. I want to see your tits. Please.”
You let out a low, satisfied, almost feline little laugh.
“Good girl.”
You didn’t take the t-shirt off all at once. It wasn’t about speed. It was about making every second count.
Your fingers grabbed the hem of the fabric with an almost cruel slowness, lifting it centimeter by centimeter, like you were unwrapping something Daniela had waited her whole life for without knowing it. The cotton rose, first revealing the delicate line of your waist, then the soft curve of your ribs, then the underside of your breasts, that soft shadow that made Daniela hold her breath all at once.
When the t-shirt finally cleared your shoulders and you tossed it carelessly to the floor, the silence that followed was so thick even the ceiling fan seemed to hush in respect.
There they were.
Perfect, full, the skin lit by the cold TV light that cast gentle shadows under every curve. And on the left nipple, the piercing: a small silver barbell that caught the blue glow from the screen and reflected it in tiny sparks of light, like it had been made for this exact moment.
Daniela didn’t blink. She couldn’t. Her eyes were glued, wide, almost childlike in their wonder. Mouth slightly open, a thin thread of saliva glistening at the corner of her lower lip without her noticing. It was the first time, the real first time, she’d seen breasts that weren’t her own in the mirror.
You let her look. You let her get lost.
Then, with a slow, almost lazy smile, you brought both hands to your own breasts. Your fingers slid underneath, lifting them slowly, weighing them in your palms like you were offering them up. Your thumbs brushed your nipples gently at first, then in firmer circles. A long, hoarse sigh escaped your throat, real, no acting, because the touch felt good, and you wanted her to hear it.
“Look at you…” you murmured, voice low and velvety. Then you laughed, a soft, warm little laugh that made your breasts jiggle slightly. “Like what you see?”
She nodded way too fast, like she was scared the question might be taken back.
“Speak, Dani. Use words. I want to hear you.”
“I… they’re gorgeous,” she managed, voice shaking. “They’re… perfect. The piercing… my God… you never showed me that.”
“You never asked.” You squeezed a little harder, fingers sinking into the soft flesh, the cold metal contrasting with the heat of your skin. Another sigh came out, longer, deeper. Your hips shifted without meaning to on her lap, a tiny grind that made Daniela moan softly in response.
“Want to touch?” you asked, leaning forward, bringing them closer to her face. “Or do you just want to keep staring until I come just from having you like this?”
Daniela let out a sound that was half laugh, half plea.
“I… I don’t know what to do,” she confessed. “I’m… scared I’ll do it wrong.”
You sat up straight again. Your hands slowly came down until they found hers, then guided them to your thighs. The heat of your skin against Daniela’s palms drew a sigh from you.
“There’s no wrong tonight, baby,” you whispered, starting to roll your hips in soft, slow circles over her lap.
You didn’t let go of her hands for a second. They were ice-cold, trembling like she’d just stepped out of a cold shower, and you wanted her to feel every degree of difference between your burning body and her sweet panic.
With an almost cruel calm, you slid her palms up your thighs, very slowly, letting every inch of skin be discovered like new territory. First the part just above your knees, then the inner thighs, where the skin was already warmer, more sensitive. You lightly pressed her fingers into your flesh, teaching her how to grip.
“Feel here…” you whispered, voice so low it seemed to come from your chest. “Feel how hot it is?”
You kept going higher. Her hands slid over the curve of your waist, her fingers spreading instinctively to try to take it all in. You guided her patiently, like teaching a dance. When her fingertips brushed your ribs, you let out a long, almost inaudible sigh, just so she’d hear how much it affected you.
“Women’s bodies are different, Dani…” you repeated, slower now, every word dripping with lust. “We’re not made for rushing. We need affection, time, care… We need to be worshipped.”
You squeezed your thighs against hers, a firm, possessive squeeze, just to drive the point home. “Think about how you like to be touched… do exactly that to me.”
Her nails, long, perfect, always so well-kept, lightly scratched your ribs. It was a shy, almost accidental scratch. You reacted instantly: your whole body broke out in goosebumps, your head fell back a little, and a long, hoarse moan tore out of you like it had been pulled.
“Do it again...” you begged, voice breaking. “Harder. Scratch for real. I like it.”
Daniela swallowed hard, eyes wide, and obeyed. Her nails raked down your ribs, then back up, now with real pressure. Thin red lines bloomed on your skin, burning in the most delicious way. You let your head fall all the way back, hair cascading down your back, and let out a low, almost reverent “fuck, Dani…”
And God...she loved hearing her name being moaned.
You were so lost in it you seemed to float. Your hips rolled on their own, a slow, almost hypnotic circle, grinding against her lap with a slowness that was nearly torture.
“Finally starting to get it…” you murmured, laughing through your teeth, eyes half-closed with pleasure. “My girl learning so well.”
Then, with a calm that bordered on sacrilege, you guided her hands higher. Slowly. Way too slowly. You let her fingertips brush the underside of your breasts first, just a ghost of a touch, just to watch Daniela hold her breath again. Then the full curve. Then the weight.
And when, finally, both of her palms closed around your breasts, when Daniela held them, squeezed, felt the warm, heavy weight in her hands for the first time, you let out the whiniest, most broken, most obscenely sweet moan that had ever left your throat.
The sound hit her like lightning. Daniela’s eyes filled with tears of pure lust, her lips trembling, her face completely gone. She squeezed again, braver now, her thumbs carefully brushing the piercing like it was something holy.
“Like this…?” she asked, voice so hoarse she sounded like someone else. “Am I… doing it right?”
“Yes… just like that,” you sighed, your voice so rough it scratched your throat. “Exactly like that, but now…”
Before Daniela could process it, your hands were already moving. In one quick, almost feline motion, you grabbed both her wrists, lifted them above her head, and pinned them against the back of the couch with just one hand. The move was firm, not rough, but enough to make it crystal clear who was in charge now.
Daniela let out a short, surprised “ah,” eyes wide, her whole body tensing beneath you.
You leaned in until your mouth was pressed to her ear, your hot breath grazing the sensitive skin.
“Now you stay still and let me show you how it’s done,” you whispered, voice low and filthy, every word dripping lust. “I dreamed about you last night, you know? About you lying there like this, all surrendered, all wet, all mine… moaning my name while I fucked you slow until you forgot your own name.”
She shuddered all over. A tremor that started in her chest and ran down to her toes, making her hips lift on their own, seeking more contact.
You moved down slowly. Deliberate slowness, almost cruel. First a kiss on her forehead, then her temple, then her hot cheek. Down the line of her jaw, nipping lightly, leaving red marks that tomorrow would be your little secret. When you reached her neck, you sucked hard, just once, just to hear the muffled moan she gave, her body arching like she’d been shocked.
“Listen to that sound…” you murmured against her skin, licking the mark you’d just left. “You moan so pretty when you want to, you know?”
Your free hand slid down her body, along the side of her thin tank top, feeling every rib, every tremor. It stopped at the hem, fingers playing with the fabric like you had all the time in the world.
“I want to see you too,” you said, voice almost a purr.
With torturous slowness, you started lifting the tank top.
First just to the middle of her stomach, revealing smooth, bronzed skin that was rising and falling way too fast. You stopped there. Leaned in and placed a kiss right on her navel, then another lower, then your tongue drew a wet circle that made Daniela let out a long, almost whiny moan.
“Look at you trembling…” you laughed softly, blowing cool air on the wet skin just to watch her break out in goosebumps all over. “So sensitive… so fucking delicious…”
You lifted it a little more. Now just below her breasts, revealing the soft underside curve. You kissed every inch of skin that appeared: open-mouthed, wet, lingering kisses, leaving shiny trails of saliva. But then you stopped, lifting your eyes to her face.
Daniela was wrecked: eyes squeezed shut, lips parted, chest heaving with short, desperate breaths.
“Look at me,” you ordered, softly.
She opened her eyes. Glazed. Lost.
You smiled, that slow, dangerous smile.
“Don’t forget to breathe, baby… because now I’m taking this off all at once… and after that there’s no going back.”
And then, without waiting for an answer, you pulled the tank top over her head in one smooth motion and tossed it aside. Daniela’s breasts spilled free, heavy, nipples already so hard they looked painful. You let out a low, almost reverent moan.
“Fuck, Mami…” You couldn’t look away from the sight. People would kill to see Daniela Avanzini like this, surrendered, needy, completely desperate.
But Daniela reacted on instinct. The second the tank top was fully off and she felt your eyes on her bare skin, her arms crossed fast over her chest, trying to cover her breasts, to hide. Her face was burning, shame mixed with lust so intense it almost hurt.
But you didn’t let her.
With one smooth but relentless motion, you grabbed both her wrists again and lifted them above her head once more, pinning them against the back of the couch with your hands. Her whole body stretched out beneath you, breasts now fully exposed, rising and falling fast with her panting breath.
You stayed still for one full second, just looking. The bluish TV light drew soft shadows over her breasts, her dark, hard nipples, the brown skin rising and falling too fast. Daniela still had her wrists pinned above her head, body completely exposed, vulnerable, surrendered. Lips parted, trembling. Eyes… those huge brown eyes, full of fear and desire at the same time.
You slowly released her wrists, only to trail both hands down her outstretched arms, under her armpits, along the sides of her body, until they settled on her waist again. You felt the full-body shiver that ran through Daniela when your fingers brushed the skin just below her breasts.
description: after the release of katsaye’s new album, the euphoria of the party stirs emotions that had long been dormant, especially between you and daniela, your best friend since adolescence. amid the lights, music, and laughter, daniela reveals an unexpected desire: she wants to kiss a woman, and she wants to kiss you.
warnings: english is not my first language, sorry in advance; mentions of alcohol; adult content
--------
The music reverberated through the hall like a living organism, pulsing in the veins of every guest, echoing in the dark corners and illuminated by beams of neon lights that danced like ethereal confetti. It was the kind of party that only happened when something truly monumental had been achieved, and that night, Katsaye was celebrating the release of their new album.
Months of grueling rehearsals where muscles burned and voices cracked on the edge of exhaustion; endless recording sessions in stuffy studios, sleepless nights sprawled on the cold dorm floor debating lyrics that never quite fit right, the suffocating pressure of the company’s expectations, the fans’, and their own… all of it finally exploded there, amid flashing colored lights pulsing in hypnotic rhythms and unrestrained laughter, as if each member was breathing freely for the first time in ages, their lungs filling with a newly won freedom.
The venue was exclusive, elegant, with dark velvet walls that absorbed the sound without muffling it, and modern chandeliers spilling a golden glow over tables adorned with minimalist floral arrangements. It was filled only with people who truly mattered: a few producers with tired but satisfied eyes, choreographers, stylists, close friends, and the handful of company faces you actually liked seeing outside of work, those who treated you like human beings, not products.
The loud music, a mix of electronic beats and samples from the new album, blended with the buzz of animated conversations, impromptu dances that erupted like spontaneous bursts of joy, and the electric energy radiating from the center of the dance floor, where bodies moved in harmonious chaos, sweat glistening under the lights like diamonds.
And that's where all the Katsaye girls were, your girls, united by bonds that went beyond the stage, forged in nights of shared tears and collective victories.
Megan was spinning Sophia by the hand, both of them laughing loudly at Megan's lack of coordination after a few shots, stumbling slightly in her high heels as they tried to sync steps that vaguely resembled the choreography from the lead single. "Come on, Soph, spin again! I swear I won't fall this time!" Megan shouted through her laughter, and Sophia shot back, "Only if you don't drag me down with you!"
Yoonchae was draped over Manon's shoulders, deliberately singing the lyrics wrong just to tease her, twisting the chorus into something absurdly hilarious. Manon rolled her eyes but couldn't hide her smile, giving Yoonchae a light shove: "Stop it, Yoon! You're gonna make everyone think we recorded the whole album wrong!"
Lara was raising her glass in exaggerated toasts, declaring eternal love to anyone who passed by, with theatrical gestures that made the liquid splash a little. "To you, my love! Without you, the world would be gray!" she proclaimed to a confused producer, who laughed and raised his glass back, while Lara turned to the next: "And you, amazing stylist, I love you forever for these life-saving looks!"
And Daniela…
Daniela was glowing, as if the entire room orbited around her, drawing eyes effortlessly.
Not just because of the light sheen of sweat on her bronzed skin, making her look like she'd just stepped out of an intense rehearsal, or the way the lights bounced off the sparkle in her eyes, turning the brown into vibrant amber hues, but because Daniela had always been light. Long before any stage, before any synchronized choreography, even before Dream Academy, when you were just two dreamy teenagers in a small town, sharing earbuds on crowded buses and fantasizing about spotlights that seemed impossible.
You two went way back.
You'd been through school festivals where the mic failed and the audience was just bored parents, failed auditions and improvised rehearsals in empty abandoned school rooms with creaky floors and foggy mirrors. You'd grown up together, not just artistically. Daniela was the kind of friend who fit into you effortlessly. Without permission. Without fear. She was your confidante, the first person you told about your attraction to girls.
And no one at the company found it weird that you two were so attached. Everyone knew you and Daniela were… inevitable, like a perfect harmony that didn't need rehearsal.
"Okay, I need more drinks," you announced, raising your empty glass with a dramatic flourish, trying to mask the slight fatigue starting to creep in. "If I stay here another minute, Lara's gonna convince me to dance on the table."
"Shut up!" Lara sang, striking a slow-motion pose with her hand on her chest. "But come back soon, babe! The party loses its shine without you!"
"I promise I won't be long… babe," you shot back ironically, winking at her as the others laughed.
You laughed and left the dance floor, heading to the bar with light steps, your heels clicking on the polished floor. The air there was cooler, away from the whirlwind of hot bodies and frantic movement, a subtle breeze drifting in from the open windows carrying the scent of recent rain and cigarette smoke from those stepping outside. The relative quiet let you breathe easier, feeling your own sweat drying on your bare shoulders, the fabric of your dress clinging slightly to your skin, and the night's heat escaping through the windows, carrying away some of the collective euphoria.
As you poured yourself a drink, something fruity, iced, with bubbles that popped on your tongue and a hint of vodka, you leaned your elbows on the smooth wooden bar and let your gaze wander over the room. It was good to see Katsaye like this, without the weight of cameras capturing every flaw, without the imposed perfection that demanded fake smiles and impeccable postures. Here, they were just… young women who had just achieved another dream together, with messy hair, sweat-smudged makeup, and genuine laughs that echoed unfiltered.
"Found you."
The voice came light, slurred, warm, like a whisper that cut through the cool air and settled straight into your spine.
You turned slowly, and there was Daniela, standing too close, as if she'd crossed the entire room pulled by some magnet that only reacted to you, ignoring everyone else in the way. Her hair was a bit disheveled, falling over her temples with an accidental charm that only someone like Daniela could pull off after drinking, rebellious curly strands sticking to her damp, glowing skin.
"Dani…" you laughed, tilting your body slightly to the side, catching her scent, a mix of floral perfume and the faint hint of alcohol invading your space. "You look happy. Like, radiant."
"I'm not just happy," she replied, stepping closer, leaving you almost sharing the same breath, the heat from her body mingling with yours. "I'm… really happy. Euphoric, actually. Like all of this is a dream we dreamed together and now it's really happening. But you disappeared. Why? The floor felt empty without you."
"I came to get a drink," you said, raising your freshly poured glass as proof, feeling a tingle on your skin wherever her gaze landed. "I must be the only sober one left."
"Yeah, and that's boring… stop being boring," Daniela countered, making a dramatic pout that made her look years younger, vulnerable in a way only you ever saw. "You disappeared on me."
The "on me" came out so soft, so spontaneous, so needy… that your stomach tightened for a second, like an invisible string pulling taut between you.
"Wow," you teased, trying to lighten the intensity with humor, but feeling your heart race. "I think someone's had a little too much to drink. How many shots? Three? Four? You're getting sentimental."
Daniela raised her index finger, trying to look serious, failing miserably, with a stubborn smile creeping at the corners of her mouth.
"I drank enough to recognize when you're…" Her eyes raked over you from top to bottom, in a brazen move that made your skin heat up, as if every inch was being mapped with intent. "…dangerous. Yeah, dangerous."
You burst out laughing, surprised, the sound echoing softly in the quieter bar area.
"Dangerous? Me?" you questioned, crossing your arms in mock defense. "I'm the most well-behaved one in the group!"
"Uh-huh," Daniela agreed, leaning her hand on the bar behind you, tilting her body with feline ease, closing the distance even more, her arm brushing lightly against yours. "You're…" She searched for the word, biting her lower lip in a way that was both innocent and provocative, her teeth leaving a subtle mark on the rosy skin. "…looking good tonight. Irresistible. Like that dress was made for you."
It wasn't just a compliment. It was a confession. A whispered declaration, pressed against your skin, loaded with an honesty that the alcohol only amplified.
You felt heat rise up your neck, spreading to your face, but you kept your smile, trying not to show how much it affected you.
"And you're only saying that because you're drunk," you teased, tilting your head to meet her gaze better, feeling the air between you grow thicker.
"Shut up, I say that all the time," Daniela shot back, with that crooked half-smile that always melted your defenses, her eyes locking onto yours as if nothing else existed in the room. "You know that, right? That you're… special to me."
You crossed your arms tighter, amused, but also trying to decipher that different spark in her eyes, that boldness that rarely came without a joke. Or without intent. Your heart was pounding harder, echoing in your chest like the low bass of the music in the background.
"Okay," you said, tilting your head, your tone still light but with genuine curiosity slipping in. "What do you really want? I know you."
Daniela took a deep breath, as if that was the question she'd been rehearsing since crossing the room to you, her chest rising and falling visibly under the thin fabric of her dress. Then she gave a half-smile, half-shy, half-provoked, like she was about to admit something she'd held back for far too long, her fingers tapping lightly on the bar behind you.
"Promise you won't laugh?" she started, hesitating just enough to make your heart beat faster, her eyes dropping for a moment before locking back firmly.
"Depends," you murmured, turning back to the bar as you searched for something stronger, you felt like you needed it.
"I mean, I really want to kiss someone tonight. I'm feeling needy," she said with a pout, and you rolled your eyes, holding back a laugh. "You said you wouldn't laugh," she whined.
"No, I said it depends!" you shot back, but raised your hands in surrender. "And what do you want me to do about it? You could hook up with anyone at this party without much effort, Dani."
"I know," she said immediately, not surprising you. Daniela knew the power she had, and she knew exactly how to use it. "But it's different this time… I want something different."
"Like…?" you asked curiously, watching her lean in closer, as if she were about to share the biggest secret in the world. And maybe she was.
"I want to kiss a woman."
You spat your drink back into the glass in disbelief, staring at Daniela before letting out a laugh.
"You're such a jokester," you replied, still catching your breath. "Dani, that's impossible."
Your eyes met hers with raised eyebrows, skeptical, because you knew Daniela. You really knew her, inside and out, from years of confidences. This didn't match any of the conversations you'd had over years of friendship, where she talked about her experiences with men, and only men.
She didn't laugh back. She didn't even move. Your smile faded.
"Are you serious? Like… you're really serious?" you asked, your tone mixing surprise and a hint of nervous laughter. "Where's this coming from? We've talked about so much, and you've never mentioned anything like this. Is it the alcohol talking, or…?"
Daniela registered the disbelief and laughed, a humorless laugh, soft, beautifully guilty, covering her mouth with her hand for a second before letting it drop.
"Okay…" She scratched the back of her neck, avoiding your eyes for a moment, her fingers tangling in the disheveled strands. "It wasn't always something I wanted. I mean, it wasn't a constant curiosity, like every day. But lately…"
And then her gaze returned to you, steady, hot, sincere, no more disguises, as if the veil had finally fallen.
"It's starting to look really appealing."
You felt the air grow thicker, as if someone had turned off the entire venue's fans. The music still throbbed in the distance, but here, by the bar, the world had shrunk to the size of her eyes, feline, brown, shining, absolutely serious.
Daniela waited. She didn't say anything else. She just looked at you, like someone who'd just played their trump card and was now awaiting your reaction.
You took a deep breath, trying to sort through the chaos those words had unleashed in your chest.
"Okay…" you started, your voice hoarser than intended. You ran your tongue over your lips without thinking, still tasting the drink you'd spat back. "There aren't many girls you could kiss here tonight, Dani. Believe me… I've looked."
One corner of your mouth lifted in a half-bitter, half-playful smile. It was true. At company parties, openly queer women were still rare. You'd scanned the entire room with the corner of your eye more times than you'd care to admit.
Daniela frowned. She didn't laugh. She didn't look away. She seemed… genuinely frustrated. Like your comment had hit a wall she already expected.
"I know," she replied softly, almost irritated. Her fingers drummed on the edge of the bar behind you, impatient. "I know there aren't many. I've looked too." She let out a short breath through her nose, almost a humorless chuckle.
You raised an eyebrow, not understanding.
"So… what are you planning to do?" Your question was so genuine it bordered on innocent.
She stared at you for another second. Two. Three. Long enough for you to realize she was choosing her words carefully, like defusing a bomb.
Then, suddenly, her expression changed. A spark. An idea. Her eyes lit up with something dangerous, almost predatory.
"There's you."
Two words. Simple. Direct. Heavy as lead.
You let out an automatic laugh, loud, nervous, incredulous.
"Stop it, Dani," you said, rolling your eyes and shaking your head. "Okay, you win the prank. Congrats. You got me good."
But she didn't laugh with you.
She didn't blink.
She just looked at you.
And that's when you saw it.
Her gaze wasn't playful. It was hungry. Wide open. As if she'd removed a mask you didn't even know existed and was now devouring you with her eyes, slowly, deliberately, savoring every inch of your face, your neck, the neckline rising and falling too quickly with your breath.
It was the look of a wolf realizing the lamb had been right in front of her all along. You swallowed hard. The sound was audible. Your glass trembled slightly in your hand.
"Dani…" Her name came out almost as a warning, but it sounded more like a plea.
She took a step. Just one. But it was enough to erase the space between you completely. Her perfume enveloped you, warm, floral, mixed with the heat of her skin, the faint scent of tequila and cherry from her lipstick.
"I'm serious," she whispered, so close you could feel her lips brushing the air right in front of yours. "You still kiss girls, don't you?"
You tried to laugh again, but it came out weak. Almost a moan.
"Look, just because I haven't hooked up with anyone in a while doesn't mean I've converted, Daniela," you said, rolling your eyes, trying to break the tension between you, but the latina wasn't in the mood for jokes.
"Baby, I'm serious…" Oh no, she was using that tone, the one you'd heard her use when she was set on seducing a guy, and… well, she was succeeding. "Just one kiss… a test."
"You're drunk."
"I am," she admitted shamelessly, without backing down. Her voice came out slurred, low, as if each syllable was meant to slide across your skin. "But drunk enough to have the courage, and sober enough to remember exactly what you're like when you want something."
Her eyes drifted downward, slow and shameless. Over your neck, the curve of your neckline, the spot where your dress clung to your waist from the sweat. When they returned to your face, they were darker. Heavier.
"You're trembling," she murmured, almost with pity. Almost with hunger. "Are you scared of me?"
You realized you were. Not of Daniela, never her. But of what would happen if you left the door cracked open. If you let her in.
"It's not fear," you replied, your voice hoarse, barely audible. "It's… terror that I won't be able to stop after one."
Daniela smiled. A slow, dangerous smile that twisted your stomach into knots.
"Then don't stop."
She raised her hand. Slowly. Letting you see every inch of the way. Her fingers brushed your cheek, trailed down your jaw, stopping just below your lower lip. Her thumb pressed lightly, using her sharp nail to part your mouth just a little. Just enough for you to feel her warm breath slipping in.
"Just one kiss," she repeated, her voice low, almost broken. "Please. Just so I know what it's like." Her eyes were glued to your lips, pupils so dilated the brown had turned to pure desire. "I'm begging, damn it. I've never begged for anything in my life. But I'm begging for you right now."
You felt your whole body react to that husky plea. Her breathing was ragged, her chest rising and falling too fast, the heat radiating between you like a fever. She was trembling. Daniela, who never trembled anywhere, was trembling for you.
You leaned in slowly, until your lips were almost touching. You let her feel your warm breath, the scent of tequila and cherry, the slight quiver of her parted lips. You let her sense that you were a hair's breadth from giving in.
Then, right in her ear, you whispered, so low it was almost a breath:
"Meet me in the bathroom. Three minutes."
Then you pulled back. One step. Two. Turned as if nothing had happened, grabbed another glass, poured yourself ice water just to have something in your hands, and walked away slowly, feeling her gaze burning into your back.
You slipped into the women's bathroom at the far end of the luxurious venue, dimly lit, with huge mirrors and a subtle jasmine scent. You left the door ajar. Waited. Thirty seconds later, Daniela burst in almost running. Eyes wide, chest heaving, lipstick already smudged from biting her lip so hard.
You closed the door with a firm click. Turned the lock.
Then you advanced.
You pushed her with both hands on her chest until her back hit the cold marble sink. Daniela let out a short, surprised, delicious sigh. You gripped her waist hard, fingers sinking into the warm flesh beneath the thin fabric of her dress, and slid one hand up into her messy curls, tugging lightly to expose her neck.
She moaned softly, eyes half-closed, completely surrendered.
You leaned in until your lips brushed her ear.
"First," you whispered, your voice firm, controlled, but laced with desire. "Are you sure about this? Absolutely sure? Because if it's just drunk curiosity you'll regret later, I'll stop now and we'll forget this ever happened."
Daniela tried to turn her face to kiss you, but you held her hair firmly, keeping her in place.
"I'm always sure," she replied, her voice trembling, almost desperate.
A shiver ran down your entire spine.
"Second," you continued, sliding your free hand down the side of her body, stopping at the curve of her hip. "How much is this going to affect our friendship? Because I won't be able to look at you tomorrow and pretend nothing happened."
She opened her eyes, shining with emotion and lust.
"That's a problem for tomorrow," she sighed, her voice husky. "But we can talk about it as many times as we need."
You bit your own lip, feeling your heart race.
"Third," you said, now almost pressed against her mouth, feeling her hot breath, the tremor of her full lips millimeters from yours. "This stays our secret. For now."
She nodded immediately, eyes glistening with want.
"Just ours," she repeated, like a sacred promise. "I swear."
You released her hair just to cup her face with both hands, thumbs stroking her cheekbones.
"I deserve the best friend award," you whispered, watching her roll her eyes.
"You're saying that like it's a sacrifice," she grumbled, wetting her lips. "Just get on with it."
"Fine," you shrugged.
You gave that crooked smile, the one that always made Daniela roll her eyes, and then leaned in slowly, so slowly you could feel the air heat up between you.
The first touch was almost chaste: just the light pressure of your lips against hers. Soft. Warm. A little shaky. Daniela let out a short, almost childlike sigh, as if discovering reality was better than any dream. She stayed still for a second, just feeling the texture, the outline, the softness that was nothing like the rough, rushed kisses she'd known before. It was different. It was… gentle. Like you were kissing all of her, not just her mouth.
"Fuck…" she murmured against you, so low it was more vibration than sound.
You chuckled softly, your breath dancing on her skin.
"Easy there, Daniela. I haven't even started."
Then you deepened it.
You tilted your head, fit better, and parted her mouth with yours. Your tongue slid slowly, first just brushing, then exploring with almost cruel patience. Daniela moaned too loudly for the space, a raw, shameless sound that made you smile into the kiss. She tried to pull you closer, but you held her waist firmly, controlling the pace, making her savor every second.
Her hands started to wander. Timid at first, then desperate. They slid up your back, gripped your nape, dropped to squeeze your ass with a force that made you arch against her. You reciprocated: slipped your hand under her dress, along her warm thigh, inching up slowly until you stopped at the curve where leg meets hip. Fingers firm but tender. Like someone who knew exactly where to press, where to caress, where to make her tremble.
Daniela pulled her mouth away an inch, breathless, eyes glazed.
"Shit… how do you know how to do this so… so right?" She laughed, half breathless, half shocked. "Guys never… never touch where I actually want. You… you're in my head?"
You nipped her lower lip gently, tugging before releasing.
"It's because I've been paying attention to you forever, Dani. I know when you're stressed but won't admit it. I know when you're in pain and try to hide it. I know you like it when someone presses here…" You pressed lightly just above her hip bone, and she arched completely, letting out a muffled "holy shit." "…and that you hate too much tongue right away. So I take my time."
She looked at you like she'd just discovered the sky was purple.
"I hate you," she moaned, but pulled you back in, kissing with hunger. "I hate that you're right and that this is… so ridiculously better."
You laughed against her mouth, and she took the chance to bite your lower lip hard, scratching your waist lightly with her long nails.
"Ow!" you complained, but laughing. "Watch those claws, you wild thing!"
"Shut up," she growled, but laughed with you, her eyes sparkling with lust and affection. "You started it with that whole monologue."
You cupped her face again, forcing her to meet your eyes as you kissed her once more, now slower, wetter, deeper. Your tongues tangled leisurely, like you had all the time in the world. She melted, her body softening against the sink, her hands now gentler, slipping into the slit of your dress, tracing your spine with her fingertips.
"Seriously," she whispered between kisses, her voice breaking. "I've kissed so many people… and no one has ever… ever made me feel so… taken care of. You kiss me like I'm fragile and like I'm the hottest thing you've ever seen."
You smiled against her lips, rubbing your nose against hers.
"Because you are both, idiot. And I know you better than you know yourself."
She let out a sound that was half laugh, half moan, and pulled you into another kiss, now in no rush, just wanting to get lost. Her hands rose to your hair, messing it all up, while yours dropped to grip her ass firmly, pressing your hips together.
When you finally parted, foreheads touching, breaths ragged, she looked at you with eyes misty from emotion and desire.
"I'm so screwed," she confessed, laughing softly.
You kissed the tip of her nose, affectionate.
"We're screwed together, remember? Now come here, I still have to show you what else I can do when I'm not just being the 'nice best friend.'"
Her eyes widened, biting her lip hard.
"Fuck, I love you," slipped out of her, unfiltered.
You smiled, feeling your heart explode.
"I know. Now shut up and let me kiss you properly, Mami."